SUBSTANTIALISM: 
OB, 
PHILOSOPHY OF KNOWLEDGE. 
•o 
BASED UPON 
THE PERCEPTION THAT THE EMANATIONS WHICH ARE CONTINU- 
OUSLY RADIATING FROM THE FORMS OF SUBSTANCE THAT 
MAKE UP THE OBJECTIVE UNIVERSE ARE SUBSTANTIAL 
THOUGHT- GERMS, WHOSE DOINGS, OR MODES OF 
MOTION, WITHIN THE ORGANS OF SENSE BY 
WHICH THEY ARE SUBJECTED, REPRESENT 
THE SPECIAL QUALITIES — TANGIBLE, 
SAPID, ODOROUS, LUMINOUS, AND 
80N0R0US — OF THE FORMS TO 
WHICH THEY ARE FRUITAL. 
By JEAN STORY. 
“ When man shall have outgrown all his idols, he will understand Nature.” — Bacon. 
BOSTON: 
FRANKLIN PRESS: RAND, AVERY, & CO 
1879. J. 8. THOMPSON FROHOCK. 
Copyright, 1879, by CONTENTS. 
CHAPTER I. 
INTRODUCTORY. 
PAGB 
1. Self-Evidence.—2. Instinct and Keason.—3. Space and Time 
the Conditions of Existence, Substance that which exists. 
— 4. The Forms and Motions of Things the Static and 
Dynamic Qualities of their Substance. — 5. The Mind’s 
Ideals the Essential Substance of Objective Prototypes.— 
6. The Homogeneity of Substance and its Susceptibility to 
Modification. — 7. Essential Generation Spontaneous and 
Ubiquitous.—8. Complex Forms Compounds of Counter- 
Forcitive Essences Fruital to Elements relatively Plus and 
Minus Mature.—9. The Inevitability of Never-ceasing Mo- 
tion.—10. Specific Generation. —11. Correlation of Forces. 
—12. Volitional and Mechanical Forces.—13. Preliminary 
Deductions . 29 
CHAPTER II. 
1. Principle.—2. Pantheism and Monotheism. — 3. Life.—4. 
Essential Substance Self-Motile and Self-Formative. — 5. 
The Inner and Outer Planes of Mental Prospective. — 
6. What Mind lives upon becomes Mind. —7. The Bases of 
Theological Theories. —8. Man’s Savior his own Attributes 
Infinitized. — 9. The Philosophy of Ingrowth and Out- 
growth. —10. The Growth of Sentience through the Animal 
Series.—11. Acephalous Animals. —12. The Antagonisms 
iii iv 
CONTENTS. 
PAG* 
of Religion and Science.—13. Special Sense. —14. Asoend- 
ing and Descending Essences functionally Female and Male. 
■—15. The Substance of the Soul and that of its Body 
represent two diametrically Opposite Planes of Maturity or 
Mobility. —16. The Prime Transformation of Substance . 63 
CHAPTER m. 
1. Growth of the Organs of Sense. — 2. The Necessity of Re- 
striction. — 3. Disparity in the Size of the Sexes; their 
Functions Essential and Complex. — 4. Responsibility. — 6. 
Needed Organs the Result of Parental Antagonisms. — 6. 
Progress of the Human Faculties. — 7. Their Relative 
Sexuality; Induction and Deduction.—8. The Goddess of 
Wisdom. — 9. The God within, or the Conceptive Creator, 
One with the God without, or the Objective Creator. —10. 
The Substance of Sense-Perception and of Sensible Expres- 
sion One and Inseparable. —11. Growth of External Ap- 
pendages.—12. Special Sensation.—13. Seeing. —14. Con- 
ceptive Creation 105 
CHAPTER IV. 
1. Converse with Nature.—2. The Truthfulness of Ideals.— 
3. Kepler’s Laws.—4. The Solar System in Nucleo. — 5. 
Axial Velocity Associative and Individual. — 6. The Elas- 
ticity of the Planet Spheres.—7. Spheral Nutriment.—8. 
The Comminution and Rotivity of Atomic Substance. —9. 
The Equal Distribution of Heat and Light within the 
Planet-Spheres. — 10. Ideals of Primal Formation. — 11. 
The Evolution of the Universe. —12. The Palegenesis of 
Nuclear Forms. —13. Reality of Essential Gerais.—14. All 
Forms aggregated of and nourished by the Heat and Light 
developed on their Respective Planes of Being. —15. End- 
less Progression. —16. Omnipotence the Elastic Potency of 
Substance. —17. Past and Present Cosmic Theories.—18. 
Nature’s Laws. —19. Stratial Force Wheels of Gravity.— 
20. Inherited Motive Tendencies.—21. Opposing Theories 
equally Truthful .156 CONTENTS. 
V 
CHAPTER V. 
PAG* 
1. Combination and Decombination of Elements. —2. Fire and 
Flame. — 3. Counter-Sexual Functions Correlative Forces. 
— 4. Austral and Boreal Magnetism.—5. Positive and Neg- 
ative Electro-Magnetism. — 6. Heat, Light, and Color.—7. 
Inherited Tendencies and Differentiations.—8. Effects, the 
Repetition of Causes. —9. Culminate Species. —10. Somatic 
Dissolution. —11. Female and Male Stages of Maturement. 
—12. The Growth of Forms, the Growth of their Elements 
by Atomic Combination. —13. Incipiency of New Organs, 
New Organisms, and New Strata or Worlds. —14. Man’s 
Pre-Natal and Post-Natal Matrices. —15. The Sublimation 
of Substance and the Interposition of New Species of Ele- 
ments and Complex Forms between Mature Forms and their 
Elements in Ovo necessarily Endless 205 
CHAPTER VI. 
1. The Objective Incipiency of Forms. — 2. Then, Now, and 
Hereafter, Correlative Durations. — 3. All Forms Parasitic. 
— 4. Contradistinct Existence a Matter of Recognition. — 5. 
Sub-Surface Products. —6. Crystallic Growth of the Mineral 
Kingdom. — 7. Nuclear and Atmospheric Electricity and 
Magnetism. — 8. Primordial and Formed Substance. — 9. 
The Transformation of a Chick in Ovo. —10. Specific and 
Pre-Specific Types.—11. The Genesis of Forms Forcitive. 
—12. Forms necessarily Homologous. —13. Three Planes 
of Existence. —14. Essential Force Self-Adjustive. —15. 
Essential or Soul-Force. —16. Anastomosis. — 17. Forms 
grow by growing within their Spacialities their Outer Strata 
of Subsistence. —18. Our World’s Nervous System . . 271 
CHAPTER VII. 
1. Paramagnetic and Diamagnetic Tendencies. —2. Force, Form, 
and Motion. —3. The Earth’s Empyreal or Nervo-Vital Cur- 
rents.— 4. No Dead Points: Life an Eternal Continuity.— 
5. The Vital Functions of the Terrestrial Organism.—6. 
Increasing Complexity of Culminate Forms.—7. Counter- vi 
CONTENTS. 
FASX 
Pressure. — 8. Physical Compensation. — 9. Different States 
of Substance. —10. Specific Functions of Elements. —11. 
All Phenomena the Result of Counter-Forces. —12. Forces 
the Doings or Productions of Counter-Elastic Forms of 
Substance. —13. Acids, Alkalies, and Salts. —14. The Ab- 
solute Elastic Potency of Quantitive Equivalents of Essen- 
tial Substance Equal, regardless of Conditions . . . 325 
CHAPTER VIII. 
1. The Identity of Life. — 2. The Incipiency of the Earth- 
Sphere. — 3. Annual Equinoctial and Apsidial Revolutions. 
—4. The Earth’s Counterpart Equators of relatively Static 
and Dynamic Magnetism the Planes of its Extra and Intra 
Solar Orbits.—5. The Earth-Sphere’s Nutrient Relations. 
— 6. Counter-Tending Rays functionally Counter-Sexual. 
— 7. Its Parental Spheres repeated as the Nuclear and 
Atmospheric Departments of the Successive Systems of 
Circulation in the Eartli-Spliere's Animal Forms.—8. The 
Earth-Sphere’s Static and Dynamic Organs the Sum of 
those of its Inter-Organisms. — 9. The Functions of the 
Sun. —10. Blood-Vessels Bisexual.—11. The Functions of 
the Moon. —12. Tides. —13. Stratial Interchanges . . 363 
CHAPTER IX. 
1. Formation and Transformation.—2. Celestial Statics and 
Dynamics. — 3. Growth through Successive Planes of Ma- 
turity. — 4. Revivification. — 5. Progress in Complexity 
expressed through Maturity.—6. Barrenness impossible on 
the Pre-Specific Plane.—7. Parental Forms of Force.—8. 
Agents of Formation. — 9. Sensor and Motor Nerves 
Counter-Sexual. —10. Proximate and Ante-Proximate Par- 
ent Spheres Counter-Sexual. —11. Substance essentially 
Formative. —12. Formation Inevitable. —13. Design inher- 
ent in the Essence of Things. —14. Specific Mouldings. — 
15. Specific Forms Non-Interchangeable .... 413 CONTENTS. 
vii 
CHAPTER X. 
FAQ I 
1. Essential Generation or Nutrition.—2. Inter-Repetition of 
the Earth’s Currental Systems.—3. Life the Satiation of 
Counter-Necessities.—4. Discrete Forms of Life.—5. Re- 
ciprocal, or Direct and Reverse Currents.—6. The Where- 
fore of the Combinability of Elemental Germs as Forms, 
and of their Segregation. — 7. Increasing Complexity of 
Forms.—8. The Terrestrial Organism Prototypal of its 
Inter-Organisms. — 9. The Perpendicular Rays of its Pa- 
rental Suns the Earth-Sphere’s Nervo-Vital Fluids. —10. 
The Individuation and Embodiment of Essential Germs 
Spontaneous, Incessant, and Indispensable. — 11. Whence 
the Osteology of the Animal Series was inherited. —12. Pre- 
Existence of Nutrient Germs. — 13. Incipient Volition.— 
14. The Wherefore of the Different Qualities of Light, and 
of the Empyreal Elements generally 465 
CHAPTER XI. 
1. The Life of Substance. — 2. The Soul of Things. — 3. How 
Bodies move and are moved. — 4. The Agents of Sense-Per- 
ception.— 5. The Agents of Sensible Expression. — 6. Sen- 
tient Response. — 7. The Dual Currents in Telegraphy. — 8. 
Organic Life is Three Planes of Maturity. — 9. Mechanical 
Powers. —10. Origin of Sense and of Consciousness. —11. 
How Forms of Substance become discreted as Individu- 
alities.—12. The Bearings of Inter-Repeated Organs Co- 
incident with those of their Outer Prototypes. —13. The 
Nutriment of Forms increasingly Mature .... 514 
CHAPTER XII. 
1. Origin of Species. — 2. Nutrient Substance Counter-Forcitive. 
—3. Disparity and Conformity. — 4. Functional Changes. — 
5. Structural Changes.—6. The Earth-Sphere’s Organisms 
its Organs.—7. The Incipiency of Vertebrates. — 8. Man’s 
Place in Nature. — 9. Amphibia. — 10. Limb-Movements 
and Limb-Transformations. —11. Erection of Forms. —12. 
Specific Creations. —13. Free Agency. —14. The Sentient viii 
CONTENTS. 
PAG! 
Organism Self-Existent. —15. Things that which constitute 
Them. —16. Sentient Fitness. —17. Educating the Senses. 
18. Recognitions accord with Ability to Sense . . . 554 
CHAPTER XIII. 
1. The Functions of the Earth-Sphere.—2. The Inseparability 
of Soul-Germs. — 3. Cometary Bodies. — 4. The Sentience 
of Substance.—5. Maturity. — 6. How Forms are Erected. 
— 7. How Forms are Aggregated and Segregated and 
Re-aggregated.—8. Counter-Rays and Counter-Tides.—9. 
The Reality of Form and Essence. —10. The Advent of 
New Worlds.—11. Continued Existence of Forms. —12. 
Forms of Thought. —13. Apparitions. —14. Planetary and 
Stellar Influence.— 15. Theories of Different Ages. — 16. 
Harmony between Sensible Expression and Sense-Percep- 
tion. —17. The Parentage of the Mechanical Powers of the 
Human Organism 628 
CHAPTER XIV. 
1. Photospheres. — 2. Stratifications of Gravity, Solar, Terres- 
trial, and Lunar. —3. The Levital Power of Axial Rotation. 
— 4. The Outline of our Moon the Superbase of an Internal 
Atmosphere. — 5. Refraction and Reflection of Light. — 6. 
Innate Ideas. — 7. The Representative Images of Things 
Photospheric. — 8. The Nature and Distribution of Heat 
and Light. — 9. The Solar Spectrum. —10. The Philosophy 
and Chemistry of Color. —11. Polarity of Light and Chemi- 
cal Changes generally. —12. Elemental Spherules Inter- 
types of the Solar Sphere. —13. Elements Specific in 
Structure and Function. —14. Zodiac and Auroral Light. 
—15. Photospheric Changes. — 16. Heat, Soul-Force; Light, 
its Outer Expression. —17. Color Symbolic of Ideas. —18. 
Theosophy and Theology. —19. Mental and Moral Culture. 
— 20. Evils.—21. Human Wrongs and their Uses.—22. 
Goodness the Love and Practice of Good. — 23. What 
Good is; Good not to be worshipped, but practised . . 675 CONTENTS. 
ix 
PAGB 
1. The Plan of Salvation taught by Jesus. —2. The Significance 
of the Zodiac Constellations.—3. Hercules, the Sun per- 
sonified.—4. The Sacrificial Lamb.—5. The Innumerable 
Multitude of Undefiled Virgins. —6. The Woman clothed in 
Scarlet. — 7. Battlings of the Parent Sun-Gods for the 
Earth’s Protection.—8. All Systems of Worship Idola- 
trous. — 9. The Triune Powers of the Sun-God. —10. 
Christmas, or the Anniversary of the Sun’s Birth. —11. 
Belies of a Natural Religion. —12. The Subtleties of the 
Maternal Sun-God to counteract the Jealousies of the 
Paternal Sun-God. —13. The Twain-in-one Maternal and 
Paternal Principle universally revealed as the Spirit Form 
of Nature. —14. A Series of Deductions. —15. Nature’s 
Economy a Pattern for Human Economy. —16. Idolatry, 
not Religion, the Bane of Humanity. —17. Man’s Ideal of 
a Personal Creator. —18. Man’s Soul en rapport with the 
Soul of Nature. —19. Plato’s Perception of the Pre-ex- 
istence of Innate Ideas.—20. Inspiration. — 21. Man’s 
Physical Organs of Sense the Ova-Embodiments of the 
Metaphysical Ideals that make up his Mental or Subjective 
Universe.—22. All Worship purely Self-Worship.—23. The 
Necessity of separating Religion from Idolatry.—24. State 
Laws necessarily express the Predominant Religious Senti- 
ments of the People. — 25. The Tendencies of Present 
National Policies.—26. The Necessity of a Common Politi- 
cal and Religious Economy. — 27. The Aims and Tenets of 
a universally needed System of Politico-Religious Economy, 725 
CHAPTER XV. PBEFACE. 
The chief desideratum in the discovery of facts 
is a truthful interpretation of what they reveal. To 
obtain this is the especial mission of speculative phi- 
losophy. Facts of themselves are unrevealed truths to 
him who can not or does not perceive their real char- 
acteristics or practical values. The doctrine of sub- 
stantialism, or philosophy of knowledge, is presented 
to the world simply as new interpretations of the facts 
upon which our present scientific theories are based, in 
the sense that the self-testimony of things, their being 
and doing, is accepted as the highest proof possible as 
regards the actuality of their constituent properties and 
their uses in the kingdoms of nature. Although the 
basis of our doctrine is radically different from that 
upon which any other system of philosophy is founded, 
yet we feel assured, that, in our treatise on essential 
substance, it is clearly shown that the advocates of 
“substantial agents,” and the advocates of “motive 
forces,” can and must harmonize their different con- 
ceptions of natural phenomena on the common ground 
that the former are causes, and the latter are what 
the former do or effect. The fact that, in the degree 
man’s mental prospective is extended by the increasing 
1 2 
PREFACE. 
maturity of the species, in that degree he recognizes 
an undertone of harmony vibrating through the entire 
cycle of natural development, is Nature’s guaranty 
that the advocates of antagonistic theories regarding 
good and evil must and will gradually approach a com- 
mon axis of thought regardless of diversity in native 
talent or educational bias. 
As some of our interpretations of nature accord 
with deductions rejected as obsolete, others differ from 
deductions popularly accepted, while others reconcile 
theories apparently antagonistic, and still others are 
evidently original, we regard it as obligatory on our 
part to record some of the influences, especially the 
consecutive perceptions or intuitive judgments, that in- 
duced us to embody them as a new system of philosophy. 
From early childhood we intuitively recognized our 
kinship to nature. Although indefinitely apprehended, 
yet every thing seemed to whisper that we were what- 
ever we sensed; that the good and beautiful in nature, 
which we so ardently loved, were akin to that within 
our nature by which they were beloved. Accepting 
our own nature, with its ever - ready preference for 
goodly acts, as a criterion, it was impossible for us to 
believe in the “ natural depravity of the human heart.” 
And we found it equally impossible to believe in cer- 
tain scientific dogmas; although, being accepted by 
public opinion, we were forced to memorize them in 
our studies. We seemed to feel their falsity instinc- 
tively, and at the same time felt assured that the phe- 
nomena involved would be truthfully interpreted in the 
future. 
Oui great love of nature found its earliest satiation 
in studying astronomy. Although taught that the PREFACE. 
3 
laws of mind were utterly distinct from physical laws, 
yet our next favorite study was that of metaphysics. 
Later in life we were strangely, as well as strongly, 
impressed by the discovery that these two sciences 
treat of substance in its extremes of magnitude and 
minuteity, — its extreme relationship. This discovery 
not only afforded us the needed counter-bases, or centre 
and circumference, wherewith to begin the process of 
conceptive creation; but it revealed the fact that the 
range of our metaphysical powers extends from the 
innermost of our physical being to the outermost of 
physical existence, thereby proving that each man’s 
objective universe exists within his subjective universe; 
or, in other words, that they are one and the same, and 
involve the same laws in their extreme relationship. In 
projecting our subjective powers from the foci of spe- 
cial sense outward, we perceived that the phenomena 
of nature procreated three inseparable sensations, —that 
of substance, objective and non-objective; that of force, 
static and dynamic; and that of condition, spacial and 
timal. 
As this triune conception of the sphere of nature 
included the essentia and differentia of each of these 
inseparable parts, they were readily identified and clas- 
sified, as (1) substance, (2) its modifications or proper- 
ties, and (3) that by which it is modified. 
From the known fact, that, when different elements 
are brought within the same boundaries as a gaseous 
mixture, they become either equally diffused as a 
gaseous compound of uniform tendency, or one portion 
is precipitated as a nuclear compound, and the other 
portion is rarefied as an atmospheric compound, we 
perceived that the motive forces manifest in these 4 
PREFACE. 
changes consisted in the actual movement of the sub- 
stance of the elements. Thence reasoning from the fact 
that every known element, whether classed as pondera- 
ble or imponderable, possesses momentum, the especial 
quality of which is necessarily its quantity of substance 
multiplied into its motive force, resistant or persistent, 
we perceived that the qualities of each form of sub- 
stance, regardless of its objectivity, were of necessity 
the sum of the qualities of its constituent elements in 
their combined or organic capacity. 
And, as different elements are invariably different in 
density or specific gravity, we perceived that substance 
must needs be intrinsically elastic or alive, and essen- 
tially homogeneous in the sense that equal quantities 
condensed within equal areas of space are equal in ten- 
sion or suppressed force as regards their condensability 
or expansibility. 
Thence taking it as granted that their difference in 
quality consisted in their different degrees of tension 
and in the directions to which their movements tend, 
we perceived that all elements must needs be, as as- 
sumed, quantitive equivalents of substance whose es- 
sential elasticity is variously modified by condensation 
or expansion within different areas of space as spherules 
of gravity. Again: reasoning from the known recipro- 
cal interchanges between their constituent essences, we 
perceived, that, in the aggregate, the substance of the 
earth must needs be condensed in the degree its atmos- 
phere is expanded, compared with a medium density; 
and, by parity of reasoning, we perceived that the ele- 
mental spherules so condensed below par that their 
causes them to ascend from the earth, and 
those so expanded above par that they are forced by PREFACE. 
5 
super-pressure to condense and descend to it, are per se 
the substantial agents involved in what is termed cen- 
trifugal and centripetal attraction, or terrestrial gravita- 
tion ; and recognized the same law of force in the recip- 
rocal activities, between all the inter-solar planets and 
their atmospheres, and between the sun and its atmos- 
phere (the sum of theirs), and also in what is termed 
chemical action and re-action between the spherules of 
denser and rarer elements. 
This included the perception that it is the combina- 
tion of their equal momenta from diametrically oppo- 
site directions that forces the planets and their atmos- 
pheres to revolve in mediate directions around their 
own axes of gravity, and also around the axis of solar 
gravity. 
As the times of the revolution of the primaries are 
proportional to their mean distances from the sun, their 
common nucleus, we perceived that the revolution of 
the secondaries around their respective primaries must 
needs be an inter-repetition of the same process, and 
that, in like manner as primaries are the nuclear equiva- 
lents of different stratifications of the sun’s atmosphere, 
so secondaries are the nuclear equivalents of different 
stratifications of the primary’s atmosphere around which 
they revolve. 
And reasoning from the fact that the super-nuclei of 
nucleated cells, when viewed through the microscope, 
are found to revolve around their common nucleus in 
like manner as the planets revolve around the sun, we 
perceived that this process of repetition was necessarily 
universal, hence that each elemental spherule is a repe- 
tition of the earth and its atmosphere; its co-equiva- 
lents of nuclear and atmospheric or counter-spacially 6 
PREFACE. 
conditioned substance being per se its equivalents of 
centrifugal and centripetal force; while the spherules 
of compounds are repetitions of the solar system up to 
the earth’s altitude therein. That is, elemental spher- 
ules sustain the same relation to the compound spher- 
ule they constitute, that planet-spheres sustain to the 
solar sphere they constitute; each compound spherule 
having one common basic nucleus to which the ele- 
mental nuclei are superbasic, all of which latter are 
arranged around the former in accordance with their 
specific gravity. In virtue of being quantitive equiva- 
lents, the denser the nucleus, the rarer the atmosphere, 
and vice versa; the metals, or densest, being atmos- 
phered by empyreal elements, the rarest. 
Thence, reasoning conversely, we perceived that the 
sphere of nature must needs be arranged in the same 
order; the centrifugal force of the nuclear department, 
spheral and spherular, being the equivalent of the cen- 
tripetal force of its atmospheric department. 
Again: reasoning from the fact that the gravital force 
of substance, whatever its range of extension, is invaria- 
bly spherical in the sense that every form of substance, 
all of which are forms of force, has a definite centre 
and a definite circumference, within which its formal 
activities are individuated, regardless of progress in 
extension by ingrowth, we perceived that the sphere of 
nature as the sum of formation must needs have a 
definite centre and a definite circumference, regardless 
of the extension of primordial or unformed substance as 
the content of infinite space. This, because every form 
of force which includes both its nuclear and its atmos- 
pheric equivalents of gravital substance exists as such 
in virtue of the exact dynamic equilibrity between PREFACE. 
7 
the centrifugal force of the former and the centripetal 
force of the latter; the super-pressure of the outermost 
atmosphere being the prime initiatory force within 
each. 
In studying the modifications of essential substance 
in its various and ever-varying states of density, we per- 
ceived that gravital force was purely its tendency toward 
equal density; the modus operandi being its ascension 
from all forms of substance condensed below intermedi- 
ary, and its descension from all forms expanded above 
intermediary. 
Recognizing the earth and its atmosphere as counter- 
spacially conditioned forms of substance essentially 
homogeneous, we perceived that their aggregation and 
continued existence as such were due to the exact 
dynamic equilibrity between their constituent elements, 
whose existence, in turn, was due to the counter-spacial 
condition, and consequent counter-elasticity or vitality, 
of their nuclear and atmospheric essences. 
As empyreal fluids — heat, light, electricity, and mag- 
netism — are the ultimates of form cognizable by human 
sense, we recognized their spherules as the ultimate 
germs of form, and recognized their alternate expan- 
sions and condensations under continuous but ever- 
varying alternations of lesser and greater super-pressure 
as the ultimate pulsations of life; and also recognized 
the actions and re-actions between forms of substance 
plus and minus in density, termed “the mechanical 
powers of nature,” as the result of the spacial changes 
in their ultimate germs which pass from each to the 
other during temporary contact. 
Reasoning inversely from our perception that the 
earth’s sphere’s orbital locomotion was due to its assimi* 8 
PREFACE. 
lating as nutriment the empyreal essences of lower and 
higher altitudes of the solar sphere in continuous alter- 
nation, whose alternate expansions and condensations 
during their introversion resulted in the increasing 
axial rotations of its consecutively more interior strata, 
we perceived that this same wheel-and-axle power was 
involved in the locomotion of animals. 
That is, the expansion of the denser essences forced 
into or absorbed by their feet during contact with the 
earth induces their elevation; while the *' condensa- 
tion of the rarer essences absorbed by their feet during 
elevation induces their depression. As is readily per- 
ceived, the locomotion of all animals involves the os- 
cillatory and rolling process manifest by our planet in 
its passage through space. Perceiving that the elastic 
vitality of these counter-tending germs was per se 
expansion and condensation, we recognized them as 
the essential representatives of the two sexual princi- 
ples manifest in the genesis of complex organisms, — the 
plus condensed, or nuclear, being female or negative, the 
minus condensed, or atmospheric, being male or positive ; 
and recognized their spacial disparities as the represen- 
tatives of two planes of maturity, that of the earth’s 
centrifugal essences being minus mature, or female, 
from their lesser freedom to move atomically; that of 
their atmospheric counterparts being plus mature, or 
male, from greater freedom to move, but less complex 
in their movements. This, because still out-tending 
from the sun, the nucleus of the sphere within which 
the nucleus of the earth-sphere subsists. 
Their complexity as centripetal germs concentrating 
towards the centre of a younger sphere being inter- 
mediate between that of the sun’s centrifugal germs PREFACE. 
9 
and those of the earth, they are intermediate as regards 
maturity. 
This perception that change in motive direction is 
change in the sexual functions of the substance in- 
volved, in addition to the perception that the properties 
of substance are its spacial and timal conditions, not 
only accorded with our perception that substance is 
homogeneous as regards its elastic vitality, but it led to 
the discovery that all forms of substance are necessarily 
compounded of centrifugal, or female germs, and cen- 
tripetal, or male germs; their utter inseparability as 
forms of force being due to the exact 
lence of their minus and plus maturity and their plus 
and minus complexity. It also included the perception 
that the identity of forms is purely ideal in the sense 
that their qualities — all that is known or knowable of 
any thing — are the spacial and timal modifications of 
the substance through which their forms of force, their 
being and doing, become manifest as sensible qualities 
on the consecutively more refined and more complex 
planes of sense-perception, through which they are pro- 
gressing in refinement of form and in complexity of 
movement. As the range of this ideal prospective out- 
reaches indefinitely, we recognized primordial substance 
as increasingly mature and minus complex in this 
order, and perceived, that in the order of its descent and 
nucleation at the centre of infinite gravity,—whence, 
by a reversion of its spherical position and . spacial con- 
dition, it became centrifugated, — the centrifugal germs 
were decreasingly mature as the bases of consecutively 
more inner or later interspheres, but correspondingly 
more complex in their motive directions. That is, they 
were deficient in centripetal force from lack of space 10 
PREFACE. 
in the degree the centripetal germs from consecutively 
more outer atmospheres were deficient in centrifugal 
force from an excess of space. The combined mo- 
menta of these centrifugal and centripetal germs being 
intermediate in direction and mobility, they ascend as 
forms to the consecutively higher altitudes, whence they 
descended as earlier and later, or basic and superbasic, 
germs by absorbing the still earlier and still later germs 
in process of ascent and descent from and toward the 
centre of Infinite Being. Reasoning analogically from 
the known direction of the earth’s aerial currents that 
flow continuously toward and from the earth-sphere’s 
polar centres as do the planet-spheres toward and from 
the solar sphere’s polar centres, we perceived that these 
ultimate germs of form acquired their ability to descend 
and ascend, and circulate in every needed direction, by 
having their elastic potencies molded in transitu into 
the form of every intermediate point of space. This, 
because the form of these utterly immovable points 
condition the never-ceasing flow of the substance 
through which their actions and re-actions, when com- 
bined as organic forms, are manifested. That is, the 
ability of its organic forms to move in specific direc- 
tions is due to the specific moldings of their ultimate 
germs, primal and nutritive, which has caused them to 
aggregate in different specific structures during the 
progress of our sphere from its embryo state to the 
present. 
Thence recognizing their specific forms and motions, 
their static and dynamic qualities, as the sum of those 
of their ultimate constituents whose modes of motion 
symbolize the special or abstract qualities of the forms 
to which they are respectively fruital, we perceived PREFACE. 
11 
that their motions were necessarily repetitions of the 
axial ancl orbital revolutions of the nuclei of the intra- 
solar spheres within whose combined atmospheres they, 
as the ultimates of our sphere, are gestated, thereby 
molded, by the forms of the same ultimate points of 
space. 
As the process of generation is purely nutritive, we 
recognized the functions of the germs inborn from the 
alimentary canal through its mouthlets, to which the 
special mouth is portal, as symbolic of the sapid quality 
of things; those of the germs inborn through the bron- 
chial system, which is continuous as the middle coat of 
its vessels throughout the entire sanguiferous system, as 
symbolic of odorosity; those of the germs inborn with- 
in the nerves of vision, as symbolic of luminosity; 
those of the germs inborn within the nerves of hearing, 
as symbolic of sonorositv; while those of the germs 
inborn through the general pores or tactiles of the en- 
tire organism are symbolic of tangible properties which 
include the entire range of tangible temperature. 
This perception, that our entire organisms are consti- 
tuted of the sensible essences of nature’s thoughts em- 
bodied in forms symbolic of their specific modes of 
motion or sensible qualities, not only coincides with 
Plato’s assumption that “ideas are innate;” but the 
different sensations produced by the assimilation of 
sapid, odorous, luminous, and sonorous essences, all of 
whose modes of motion include the range of tempera- 
ture and tangibility, reveal the fact that substance 
exists in four specific states of sensible expression, each 
of which states necessitates the efficiency of an equiva- 
lence of correspondingly plus mature or atmospheric 
substance, whose modes of motion are beyond the range 12 
PREFACE. 
of our minus mature plane of sense-perception. This, 
because the substance of whatever quality or mode of 
motion we sense becomes, by a reversion of its spacial 
condition and spherical position as the atmospheric 
essence of objective forms, nucleated as a perceptive 
agent within the organ of sense by which it is sub- 
jected ; each perceptive agent being adapted to subject 
as nutriment such essences as inherit the same modes of 
motion as those inherent in its constituent essences 
prior to their subjection to the nuclear plane of develop- 
ment. 
Perceiving clearly that the genetic process is purely 
the organic combination of essences inheriting oppo- 
site motive tendencies in consequence of having 
been subjected to opposing spheral positions during 
equal periods of time, we thenceforth recognized the 
“ creative power ” as immanent in the substance of things 
in the sense that essential substance, whose elasticity or 
vitality is strictly homogeneous under like spacial and 
timal conditions, is self-formative and self-existent; the 
spherical form of its gravital force or tendency toward 
a forever-impossible static equilibrium and the never- 
ceaseable spacial or structural changes consequent there- 
upon being per se Eternal Life. 
This recognition included the perception that the 
genesis of elemental spherules is inevitable and continu- 
ous, and consists of the diametric opposition and insepa- 
rable conjugation of like essences or essential germs 
descending and ascending toward and from the infini- 
tude of spheral nuclei that make up the sphere of 
formation. Their counter-tendencies, and movements 
toward each other, being due to their subjection respec- 
tively to the greater spaciality and condensive pressure PREFACE. 
13 
of the atmospheric departments and to the lesser spacial- 
ity and expansive pressure of the nuclear departments, 
they are equally forcitive at their every altitude of 
meeting within the limitless boundaries of infinite 
space. It also included the correlative perception that 
the genesis of compound spherules is alike inevitable 
or spontaneous, and equally continuous, and consists of 
the more or less angular opposition and conjugation of 
essential germs fruital to elements indigenous as such to 
different altitudes and latitudes, and therefore inherit- 
ing different elastic tendencies or dynamic qualities. 
As regards the sexual functions of spherules, we per- 
ceived that they were necessarily determined by the 
developmental stage of their prime nutrient germs, in- 
asmuch as they become the prime ova of the specific 
germs, their prime embodiments; hence must needs be 
on a corresponding plane of maturity. For example: 
when the counter-sexual essences fruital to aqueous 
spherules (females) and aqueo-vaporous spherules 
(males), become organically combined within the 
earth’s aqueous and earthy or nuclear strata, their 
prime nutrient germs are on the nuclear or female 
plane of development: hence they are female, or nega- 
tive, in the sense of being expansively elastic. When 
their prime genesis occurs within the atmospheric strata, 
they are male, or positive, because condensively elastic; 
the polarity of both being acquired during the tidal 
waves within their native strata. 
When the essential germs of descending and ascend- 
ing, or male and female, spherules of nitrogen and oxy- 
gen, become organically combined as compound aerial 
spherules outside the polar ellipses of the earth’s aerial 
stratum, their sex as such is male, because their prime 14 
PREFACE. 
nutriment, which becomes their respective elemental 
ova with which each specific empyreal germ embodies 
itself, is on the atmospheric or male plane of mature- 
ment. But such as become combined within these 
polar ellipses, — the prototypes of the generative organs 
of air-breathing vertebrates, — whither they are forced 
by their combined momenta under the equal pressure 
of the strata above and below them, are females, be- 
cause their prime bodily nutriment, which determines 
their sex, as also their specific structure, is on the 
nuclear or female plane of maturement. This dual 
perception — that the nucleus and atmosphere of every 
sphere and spherule, and of every intermediate form 
which the latter become within the former, are function- 
ally female and male, and that each has its bi-polar 
genitals in its every stratum, nuclear and atmospheric, 
within whose dual foci the spacial or counter-elastic 
qualities of the substance of its bi-equatorial counter- 
currents become reversed during equal periods of time 
— led directly to the perception that the two sexual 
functions represent the counter-necessities of substance 
as essence and as form. 
That is, the male qualities, or centripeto-rotary mo- 
tions, by over-expanded atmospheric essences, necessitate 
their nucleation as forms of substance ; the centrifugo- 
rotary motions of the essences fruital to these nuclear 
forms being the female or complementary qualities 
necessary to effect organic combination. 
This recognition included the perception that the 
nucleation of more and more complex forms were inevi- 
table and continuous, and that the constituent spher- 
ules of each were continuously radiating nuclear or 
female elementary germs, all of which become sponta- PREFACE. 
15 
neously atmosphered by male germs inheriting comple- 
mentary qualities. 
This, in turn, led to the perception that the sensible 
qualities of things are represented in the states of rest, 
and modes of motion, inherent in and expressed by their 
constituent and fruital essences, nuclear and atmos- 
pheric ; and that when these comparatively static and 
dynamic essences, or those set in motion thereby, are 
assimilated by the afferent nerves of any department of 
a sentient organism, their spacial conditions, and con- 
sequent elastic tendencies, become reversed, and they 
are instantaneously transformed into sentient agents 
capacitated to cognize what they priorly were, viz., 
the general properties or tangibility and temperature 
of the things to which they are respectively fruital; 
and that, when assimilated by the afferent nerves of 
special sense, they are instantly transformed into sen- 
tient agents capacitated to cognize what they priorly 
were as the essential representatives of the sapid, the 
odorous, the luminous, or the sonorous properties, as 
the case may be, of the things to which they are 
respectively fruital. This, because the modes of motion 
by the substance involved are instantly re-expressed 
through the projectile force of the efferent nerves to 
the same plane (nuclear or atmospheric, as the case 
may be) whence it was condensed. 
This, in turn, included the perception that the es- 
sences of sensible expression are centrifugal or female 
within the atmosphere of an objective form, but which, 
when concentrating within the atmosphere of another 
form, are centripetal or male. 
Accepting the “ modes of motion ” by the solar orbs 
as prototypal of the “ modes of motion ” by the sub- 16 
PREFACE. 
stance of their spherules and of the forms they consti- 
tute on the surface of each, we perceived, that in like 
manner as the planets reflect the empyreal rays of outer 
suns imvard to the solar sun (that reflected by each 
being expressed through its special orbito-axial revolu- 
tions, all of which special modes of motion are concretely 
re-reflected outward by the sun), so the special or atmos- 
pheric senses of each sentient being, in accordance with 
the special capacity inherent in the substance of each, 
reflect inward to the culminate ego or central sun the 
special modes of motion by the radial essences of ob- 
jects that represent their special or abstract qualities; 
all of which are re-reflected through the modes of 
motion by the perceptive agents that represent the 
cognition of concrete qualities. We also perceived, 
that in like manner as the alternate plus and minus 
pressure produced within the solar sphere by the revo- 
lutions of the planet-spheres, by means of which exter- 
nal nutrient essences are transmitted interiorly, and 
its ripened or ex-nutrient essences are transmitted ex- 
teriorly, are equal and simultaneous upon the centrip- 
etal and centrifugal solar rays, so the alternate plus 
and minus pressure, or pulsations produced within a 
sentient organism by the assimilation of nutrient es- 
sences and the parturition of those ripened as fruital, 
are equal and simultaneous upon the motor and sensor 
nerves. There can be no interval of space or time be- 
tween the motions of the essences that procreate sensa- 
tions and the presence of the perceptive agents they 
become. The change in their modes of motion or timal 
qualities is due solely to the reversal of their spherical 
position or spacial condition. We also perceived, that 
the ability of substance, aggregated as forms of moving, PREFACE. 
17 
to ascend to higher heights, on and on, ever and for 
ever, is due to the periodical escape of their essentially 
dynamic organisms from their ova-embodiments within 
lower altitudes and later interspheres, and their en- 
spherence by like germs of counterpart qualities from 
still higher heights, from the centre of Infinite Being. 
This was de facto a perception of the counterpart or 
reciprocal necessities that condition the prime genesis 
and growth of all forms of substance ; which conditions 
effect their continuous existence and continuous prog- 
ress in complexity of movements, through continuous 
transformations of their essential organisms, to accord 
with the increasing refinement and mobility of essential 
substance at consecutively higher outreaclies toward 
the circumference of Infinite Being. This, because it 
included the perception that the fruital essences of 
consecutively earlier forms, regardless of their trans- 
formations or somatic disembodiment on lower planes 
of maturement and their re-embodiments on higher, 
are continuously becoming the prime and nutrient es- 
sences of consecutively later forms, in accordance with 
their specific tendencies. It also included the sub-per- 
ception that the states of rest by essential germs are 
simply their ovum-stages of development as the souls 
or essential organisms in ovo of elemental spherules. 
Perceiving, as we did, that the states of rest and 
modes of motion that make up the static and dynamic 
qualities of nature’s thoughts — all of which are em- 
bodied in forms that symbolize their elastic potencies — 
are purely ideal, inasmuch as their existence as sensible 
qualities is within the mind or mental prospective of the 
sense-perceptive being by whom they are cognized, wre 
recognized these cognitions, or subjective objects, in 18 
PREFACE. 
their entirety, as the actual constituents, the identity, of 
the sentient being that cognized them. As we ignore 
alike the idea that such perceptions of nature’s laws are 
miraculous revelations, or the result of jumping to con- 
clusions by guess-work or otherwise, we present the 
argument by which we obtained a “ clear conviction ” 
that each man is what he senses, that his subjective and 
his objective universe is one and the same, — is himself 
as perceived by himself. 
In the first place his nuclear or objective organism 
is an epitome of the earth’s immediate surface-strata 
and its immediate atmospheric strata that make up the 
sensible world within which it is fetally gestated. As 
is well known, no substance enters this organism except 
through the pores of its serous and mucous membranes, 
the efferent nerves of which are all sensitive. Through 
its motor nerves it assimilates the ex-constituent essences 
of external bodies. Those whose functions represent 
their tangibility, their temperature, their sapidity, their 
odorosity, their luminosity, and their sonorosity, are 
aggregated, and being gestated therein, as the bases 
of the organism’s supersensible atmosphere above its 
illuminable surface-atmosphere, in like manner as the 
elemental ova of our sensible world are being gestated 
therein as the bases of its supersensible atmosphere 
above its photosphere, or illuminable atmospheric strata. 
The organism’s earthy and aqueous strata are its alimen- 
tary and lymphatic systems. Its aerial stratum is its 
bronchial system, which is continuous, as the middle 
coat of its vessels, throughout the entire sanguiferous 
system. Its super-aerial stratum above the cloud region, 
and within the cerulean vault, is its cranial system above 
its lymphatic system. It was simply an extension of the PREFACE. 
19 
principles involved in prior perceptions, to recognize the 
infinitude of living entities within these consecutively 
higher systems of circulation in man’s organism — their 
stratial matrices, as intertypes of those within corre- 
sponding strata of our visible world — the organism’s 
matriee, within which it is gestated preparatory to its 
essential outbirth into a higher world. 
The living essences or essentially dynamic organisms 
of those within the alimentary system are continuously 
becoming outborn therefrom, and re-embodied within the 
chylo-lymphatic, the sanguiferous, the bronchial, and 
the cranial systems, in forms that symbolize their func- 
tions ; while the counterpart essential germs fruital to 
their respective prototypes in the different strata of the 
organism’s matriee are continuously descending through 
the afferent vessels of these systems as the superbases 
of their respective elements. This intertypal process is 
positive proof that the essentially dynamic or living or- 
ganisms that ensoul the objective organisms of our world 
are re-embodied within correspondingly more refined and 
more complex matrices; the sum of those within each 
being per se the consecutively higher or more spacial 
worlds through which they ascend, just as our world is 
the sum of the elements, the compounds, and complex 
forms, that are ascending through its consecutively 
higher strata. And just as our world is developed be- 
tween, and constituted of, the counter-tending essences 
fruital to strata below and above its terrestrial altitude, 
which combine within it as its elements, compounds, 
and complex forms, so the earth-sphere as a whole is 
developed between, and built up of, the centrifugal and 
centripetal rays fruital to the strata below and above 
its solar altitude. 20 
PREFACE. 
By an involution of this universal genetic process 
the human organism in utero is developed between, and 
built up of, the counter-tending essences fruital to the 
elements of the nuclear and atmospheric departments 
of the maternal organism, which are intertypes of the 
earth-sphere’s nuclear and atmospheric rays; the pater- 
nal germs involved being intertypes of the solar sphere’s 
nuclear and atmospheric rays. 
The essences introverted as the different strata or 
currental systems in the embodiment of the specific 
germs of a nascent human, having been moulded in 
transitu through those of the maternal organism, and 
having been priorly molded in transitu through the 
earth-sphere, the solar sphere, and every more and more 
embracing sphere back ad infinitum, they inherit the 
structural proclivities of every form of moving to which 
they have been subjected. 
Those manifest by the constituent essences of their 
latest matrice being the first manifest in their evolution, 
they necessarily aggregate in the same specific structure. 
By accepting the being and doing of things — their 
static and dynamic qualities, all there is known or 
knowable, as thoughts latent and acted — we readily per- 
ceived that the living entities that subsist within man’s 
organism as the life thereof, like their prototypes in 
corresponding strata of its ante-proximate matrice, our 
sensible world, were necessarily aggregated in structures 
pantomimic of what they need to do, and do do, in 
order to maintain their relations with their immediate 
surroundings; and also perceived that their differentia- 
tions were pantomimically prophetic of differentiations 
in their surroundings, due to changes in their stratial 
relations. In accepting these naturally-revealed truths, PREFACE. 
21 
which were forced upon us as questions pregnant with 
the answers sought, we saw no necessity for miraculous 
inspiration in order to read nature’s thoughts written 
in its symbolic language. We perceived that the essen- 
tial representatives of abstract qualities, — nature’s 
thought-germs, — in their infinite transformations as 
the concrete qualities of an infinite variety of forms, 
were continuously becoming individualized in the natu- 
ral growth of man’s bodily form as an epitome of the 
objective universe on the nuclear or ovum plane of 
human development; and also perceived that these 
thought-germs, as the representatives therein of the 
abstract qualities of their outer prototypes, must, like 
them, become aggregated as elemental ova on the same 
plane of sense-perception. That is, those representing 
the tangibility and temperature of an organism in the 
outer world become incipient in the alimentary canal; 
those representing their sapidity become incipient with- 
in the chylo-lymphatic system ; those representing their 
odorosity, within the bronchio-sanguiferous system; 
those representing their luminosity, within the neural 
department of the organism to which the eyes are 
portal; and those representing their sonorosity, within 
the neural department to which the ears are portal. 
Alimentary forms represent the being and doing, the 
latent and acted thoughts, of animal life in the outer 
world on the plane of general sense-perception. 
These include the various species of polyps and 
spores that vitalize the mineral and vegetable kingdoms, 
to which the germs of all sub-surface forms, fixed and 
free, are basically nutrient. 
The forms within the consecutively higher systems of 
circulation in man’s organism represent respectively 22 
PREFACE. 
the latent and acted thoughts of animals in the outer 
world possessing taste, those possessing taste and 
smell, those possessing taste, smell, and sight, and those 
possessing taste, smell, sight, and hearing. 
In perceiving that all man’s cognitions were embraced 
within the illuminable strata of the planet upon which 
he exists, and like photospheric strata of other orbs in 
space, we recognized these boundaries as the present 
range of the perceptive powers of his sentient agents 
on their atmospheric plane of maturement. 
In extending this principle of repetition, we per- 
ceived that these sentient agents were constituted of 
the earlier and later essential germs fruital to the forms 
that make up his strata of subsistence within the earth- 
sphere, organically combined as corresponding forms 
within corresponding strata of his sphere of existence, — 
his identity, and that their structures and functions 
were miniature repetitions of those of their prototypes 
on the outer plane; the sum of their specific ova, when 
aggregated within the genitals of the organism, being 
its specific ova. And perceived, that in like manner as 
they grow up to the plane of conscious recognition 
within the organism’s atmospheric strata, from the low- 
est plane of automatic response within the alimentary 
canal, by absorbing the sapid, the odorous, the lumi- 
nous, and sonorous essences of outer forms through the 
lacteals, the bronchial tubelets in the middle coat of the 
blood-vessels, and through the lymphatics and nerves 
that open on the outer surface of the body and head, — 
the intertypes respectively of the aqueous, the aerial, 
the aqueo-vaporous, and the super-aerial strata, — so the 
organism as a whole has grown up as one of nature’s 
embodied or concrete thoughts from the prime dual PREFACE. 
23 
strata of the earth-sphere, now its centremost and outer- 
most, by absorbing counterpart essences from corre- 
sponding strata of the solar sphere transmitted through 
the terrestrial strata above and below its spheral alti- 
tude therein. 
As this process of repetition reveals the fact that the 
earth and its atmosphere consist of the nuclear and 
atmospheric departments of its successively-developed 
stratial worlds or stratifications, which are prior-past, 
past, and present, reckoning from our altitude centre- 
ward, but present, first future, and second future, as 
regards our atmospheric or metaphysical progress, we 
perceived that human inspiration includes not only the 
latent and acted thoughts of their present commensals, 
but it also includes those of all our predecessors to these 
higher and riper worlds toward which we are progress- 
ing in virtue of their continuous descent, as the super- 
bases of the less mature thought-germs indigenous to 
our lower plane of sense-perception within a less mature 
world of sensible forms. Psycliometry proves that the 
being and doing, or latent and acted thoughts, of ani- 
mate beings, even of prehistoric ages, are photographed 
upon their inanimate surroundings, so that certain sensi- 
tives can describe them from what specimens of these 
surroundings reveal; just as any one can describe a land- 
scape from its atmospheric essences, — what he smells, 
sees, and hears. Photography, in turn, proves that light 
is actual substance, and also its inseparable accompani- 
ment, heat; while the microphone proves that the 
vibrations or rotations of essential substance recognized 
as sound actually exceed in rapidity those whose glint- 
ings are recognized as light; the vibrations of those 
recognized as odor being still less rapid. The vibrations 24 
PREFACE. 
of the latter, when liquefied, are recognized as flavors. 
Sapid essences, in turn, attain the vibratory motivities 
recognized as odors when volatilized. In perceiving 
that these dynamic essences become, by their various 
modes of motion, the special sensations of taste, smell, 
sight, sound, and the general sensations of temperature 
and tangibility within man’s selfhood, — all that he is 
adapted to cognize on his present plane of sense-per- 
ception, and all that is needed as bodily powers, — we 
recognized the aggregation of these essences as his crea- 
tion ; his mind, or universe of conceptive creations past, 
present, and future, being what the successively later, 
and more mature, and more refined essences fruital to 
the entities of the objective universe cognize when sub- 
jected as his perceptive agents. Or, as Plato expresses it, 
“ the soul, within which the types and models of all 
things exist as the bases of our conceptions, recollects 
the ideas in proportion as it becomes acquainted with 
their copies with which the world is filled; the process 
being that of recalling to mind the circumstances of a 
state of prexistence” Although Plato, like most of 
his profession, ancient and modern, dared not question 
the arbitrary creation of things by explaining their 
pre-existence, yet we find embodied, in the mythologic 
system of worship then existent, evidences that more 
ancient philosophers perceived that the earth’s successive 
surface-forms pre-existed as our sun’s successively later 
rays, having had a past existence as the rays of an ear- 
lier sun, within whose atmosphere our sun and its 
atmospheric suns subsist, and also a prior-past existence 
as the rays of a still earlier sun. 
We learn from mythologic history, that, when these 
suns became objects of worship, a most cruel contro- PREFACE. 
25 
versy was initiated between the priests of Saturn, Jupi- 
ter, and Baal; those of Baal claiming on superficial 
evidence that our sun was the creator of our world, and 
was therefore entitled to its worship; while those of 
Jupiter, on deeper evidence, claimed, that, inasmuch as 
the former was the son of the latter, Jupiter was the 
supreme Deity, he having by artifice obtained the king- 
dom of his father Saturn, the most ancient sun-god. 
Perceiving, as we did, the mythological origin of this 
supreme sun-god, Jove, — the unseen heavenly father 
of the ancient Pagan world, and the typical creator now 
worshipped by all nations, — we dared to doubt authori- 
ties derived from such a source, and regarded the memo- 
ry of nature — the ideas innate in its thoughts embodied 
in human forms, and those impressed upon, as well as 
inherent in, all its less complex forms of thought pro- 
visional thereto — as the only truthful “ revelation ” as 
to the whence, the wherefore, and the how of its objec- 
tive existence ; taking it as granted that the memory of 
humans, that of each being a repetition of nature’s, is 
to each the highest possible evidence of their present, 
past, and prior-past existence as thinking beings. And 
perceiving that nature is, and always must have been, 
perfectly unrestricted in the embodiment or expression 
of its thoughts, otherwise than the spacial and timal 
conditions involved necessitated, and that the functions 
of each embodiment were truthful revelations of its 
uses and mission in the kingdom of nature, in like man- 
ner as the functions of each organ reveal its uses and 
mission in the organism to which it is constituent, we 
recognized the necessity of a like freedom of thought 
by humans, under like natural restrictions. Learning 
from history that the tenets of all systems of worship, 26 
PREFACE. 
modern and ancient, have been promulgated by physi- 
cal force, all dissensions therefrom being punished by 
every species of torture conceivable, we saw clearly that 
there could have been no natural development of the 
emotional nature, or religious sentiments, while reason 
was subject to the caprice of rulers whose sole aim was 
to gratify their own love of power and praise by com- 
pelling their subjects to worship their assumed proto- 
types. Reasoning therefrom, we became fully convinced 
that no religious tenets that do not commend them- 
selves to human reason practically are worthy of either 
respect or acceptance; thence saw no necessity of any 
other mediator between the infinite over-soul of nature 
and the infinitude of its individualities as the inner-soul 
of nature, save the natural tendencies of the substance 
of things to act and re-act in unison as one harmonious 
whole. 
Claiming the inspiration of free thought as the only 
“ divine revelation,” we accepted the direct testimony 
of nature as the bases of our investigations, and have 
expressed our thoughts freely, without leave or hin- 
derance from any other authority. 
As our assumption — that life is per se the intrinsic 
elasticity of substance; and that, under like spacial con- 
ditions due to like spheral positions, its elastic tenden- 
cies are homogeneous; and that, under unlike spacial 
conditions due to unlike spheral positions, its elastici- 
ties are heterogeneous; and that, when substance is so 
comminuted as to be on the essentially dynamic or 
mature plane of vitality, it is identical as substance 
with that condensed on the static or ovum plane as the 
embodiment of the former — is diametrically opposed to 
the popular assumption that the phenomena of nature PREFACE. 
27 
are the result of two intrinsically antagonistic “ forces,” 
the vital motivities of “spirit” and the inertness of 
“dead matter,” both omnipresent, we appeal in defence 
to what is directly expressed in and through these 
phenomena. 
Being aware of the false impressions and inextricable 
confusion that result from the use of the terms, “spirit ” 
and “ matter,” we have dispensed with both, using only 
the term, “ essential substance ” to express our ideas of 
the vitality and substantiality of nature's ideas. 
And being aware that the use of terms significant of 
sex in a figurative sense is equally confusing, and 
utterly unscientific, we have dispensed with every phase 
of personification. We have also strenuously avoided 
the use of any term whose meaning is obscure or for- 
eign, — such as have rendered the theories of different 
systems of philosophy, especially those of metaphysics, 
unintelligible to the masses, even were they truthful; 
which we have ventured to question. 
As regards the discoverers of the facts presented in 
corroboration of our premises, we give due credit to 
each and all, even when forced to dissent from their 
theoretical deductions. 
As these facts have been gleaned from every depart- 
ment of science, and their bearings, general and specific, 
carefully scrutinized, without prejudice for or against 
popular theories, during a long series of years, our 
work is necessarily encyclopsedian, and bold in its 
claims for public consideration. 
We do not ask exemption from criticism, our aim 
being purely the discovery of truth ; but we entreat that 
our critics be stimulated by a like desire rather than by 
a desire to defend what is popular by eschewing impar- 28 
PREFACE. 
tial investigation. Although aware that no system of 
philosophy can be judiciously accepted or rejected 
unless impartially examined from the axis of thought 
whence it has been idealized, yet we trust there is suf- 
ficient interest and indecision as regards many of the 
questions discussed to warrant a careful perusal. 
Our assumption, that the sentient and non-sentient 
entities that make up the objective universe within 
which man is gestated are inter-repeatecl within and as 
his subjective universe (himself as cognized by him- 
self), or, in other words, that he is what he senses, is 
a neiv basis of thought. 
Hence the merits of the reasonings therefrom cannot 
be determined by indifferent or prejudiced readers. 
Unless its bearings upon the entire encyclopaedia of 
science are perceived, the rationale or philosophy of 
knowledge, of which it is the foundation, cannot be 
perceived. 
In giving explanations in correspondence with the 
mental prospective from the stand-point whence it was 
idealized, our treatise is necessarily prolix. 
Begging pardon therefor, we herewith present it to 
the reading public, to whom it is respectfully dedi- 
cated. J. S. INTRODUCTORY. 
29 
CHAPTER I. 
INTRODUCTORY. 
1. In the matter of substantiating truth, whether re- 
garded as relative or absolute, we take exceptions to the 
popular assumption that self-evidence is evidence devoid 
of and incapable of proof, and accept all facts as the self- 
testimony of that of which the fact is affirmed. This 
testimony, we assume, is corroborated by the homologies 
and analogies of nature, the sum of whose objective 
revealments is the all in all of proof. It is the accept- 
ance of this self-testimony as self-evidence that produces 
the “ clear conviction,” or certainty of its truthfulness, 
in the mind that accepts it. Self-evidence in its expres- 
sion is the self-testimony of things, each of which is 
what it is, and does what it does, in virtue of its inher- 
ited powers modified by its conditions. In its accept- 
ance by man it is whatever he is able to elicit from the 
being and doing of things collectively and individually. 
We also take exceptions to the popular assumption that 
absolute truth is unknowable, and accept the self- 
testimony of relative truths as isolated expressions of 
their absolute or self-conditioned relationship as an insepa- 
rable whole. The absolute is self-complete. 
Regarded as the unity of substance, space, and time, 30 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
in their entirety as force, form, and motion, it em- 
braces all conditions, past, present, and future, hence 
is an attribute of all forms of substance, both in their 
present absolute self-completeness and in their absolute 
progression, which necessarily include that of self- 
expression, thereby precluding the possibility of an 
“ unknowable ” outside of its expressibility or self- 
re vealment. Not only this; but to every student of 
nature there comes a time when he instinctively seeks 
for knowledge of the absolute. The fact that his 
promptings in this direction are independent of the 
training to which he has been subjected is ample evi- 
dence that he not only needs such knowledge, but is 
competent to attain it. When he questions nature from 
need to know, he already perceives the truth he is seek- 
ing in perceiving the necessity of its existence as an answer 
to his question. 
The answer is father to the question. The only 
revelation possible is each man’s growth up to a percep- 
tion of the necessary existence of truths, a knowledge 
of which is indispensable to his mental progress. To 
him each is necessarily self-revealed. Hence each 
student should study the facts of science unpreju- 
diced by pre-existing or popular theories, and should 
accept the self-testimony of things, what they do, as 
the sole criterion by which to judge of their qualities. 
The only process by which the public mind can become 
normally developed is for each man to follow his natu- 
ral instincts, and to think for himself to the extent of 
his abilities. Instinct is innate reason, and, as regards 
the inner needs of the organism whence it originates as 
such, is true to the needs that prompt its outreachings. 
It is conscious only of inner effects; whereas reason, INTRODUCTORY. 
31 
which is a more complex but a less developed faculty, 
as we purpose to show, is conscious of outer effects. 
The former is purely selfish: the latter, measuring the 
needs of other organisms by what it perceives to be 
necessary to its own, instinctively perceives their equal 
right to supply their respective needs. 
2. In the battle for life the more complex but less 
developed organisms live upon the less complex but 
more developed organisms. Undeveloped reason be- 
comes developed by the assimilation of developed in- 
stinct. Not only are the bodily qualities of less reason- 
ing animals, that become the prey of those of more 
complex faculties, assimilated, but their every instinc- 
tive faculty becomes additional to, hence helps to con- 
stitute, the higher faculties of the latter. This is the 
order of nature. Hence minds of more complex facul- 
ties become leaders in the kingdom of thought, and 
dominate those of less complex faculties, not by brute 
force, but by their superior reasoning powers. Man’s 
appetite for solid and liquid food belongs to the lowest 
stratum of animal life, — the alimentary system. His 
passions and emotions belong to the next higher stra- 
tum,—the sanguiferous system. His reasoning faculties 
belong to the highest stratum, — the cephalic system. 
Although the nervous system is first incipient, yet its 
first expressions are through the alimentive powers, 
thence through the passions and emotions. Reason, 
their crowning product, necessarily includes all the 
lower powers causative to its culmination as their outer 
expression. Although the least developed as such, it 
is the most complex, hence must ultimate as the domi- 
nant faculty. 
The evils of civilized life are solely due to the imma- 32 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
turity of this its legitimate sovereign. During its 
minority these lower powers continue to battle for 
their instinctive right to gratify self by physical force. 
But the strivings of reason to attain the supremacy are 
as necessary to its development as is the ultimate sub- 
jection of the lower passions to its wiser control. Hence 
every man should be as free to select his mental food as 
he is to select his physical food, in so far as his acts do 
not infringe upon the rights of others. Although facts 
are absolutely truthful in and of themselves, whatever 
the stand-point from which they are perceived, being 
alike true to each, yet by no possibility can the same 
object, or any fact concerning it, be perceived in pre- 
cisely the same relations at different stand-points, or 
by different observers at the same stand-point. And 
although no range of perception less extended than 
that which embraces the infinite relations of things is 
adequate to a full conception of the principles involved 
in the phenomena of nature, yet we are aware that 
every step taken in tracing the ascending series of 
nature’s forms of force widens our range of perception. 
Thence in adding what we perceive regarding them to 
our previously-attained stock of knowledge, we can and 
do become conscious of nature’s progress in the con- 
sciousness of our own progress. Perceiving, as we do, 
that our ideals or conceptions of the principles or 
causes overlying and underlying these phenomena are 
comprehensive in the degree the ideal stand-point from 
which they are mentally observed is elevated, we have 
attempted the study of nature from the highest plane 
of conceptive creation attainable by our imagination. 
Although, in our search for the absolute, we are forced 
to accept the existence of things as self-evidence of the INTRODUCTORY. 
33 
existence of the cause essential thereto, yet, in assum- 
ing to designate its outer representatives, we hope to 
present facts that fully license the assumptions. Con- 
sciousness of the absolute does not necessitate a 
knowledge of absolute values, either as regards the 
quantity of substance involved in the constitution of 
things, or the extent of the spaces they occupy, or the 
length of time required in their development. Abso- 
lute being, in order to be complete in itself, must 
include the conditions of its existence. Hence knowl- 
edge of absolute existence includes a knowledge of the 
conditions or causes overlying and underlying the exist- 
ence of things, each of which must include in itself the 
completeness or conditions of its existence. Each effect, 
therefore, includes its causes, and every cause includes 
its effects. This alone is the completeness of being. 
The first step toward a knowledge of things is to 
study their conditions, all of which are revealed in their 
existence as parts of an inseparable whole, which whole- 
ness in its absolute completeness includes, hence is, their 
individual completeness. The growth of objective forms 
across the plane of sensible expression is suggestive 
alike of absolute progress and of the existence of differ- 
ent planes of sense-perception. 
There is also an appreciable ratio of progress in the 
earth’s development. This ratio, however indefinite as 
regards the absolute progress of its constituents, reveals 
analogically, not only a lesser degree of development 
in a prior past than in a less distant past, but is indi- 
cative of ever-lessening immaturity in a first and second 
future. If the earth reveals in itself a ratio of progress 
in maturity, there is of necessity a corresponding ratio 
of maturement in its conditions. 34 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
8. Our next step is to ascertain what constitutes the 
conditions of its existence. If, like its products, its 
growth in maturity involves a definite increase in its 
spaciality, which, in turn, involves a co-equivalent of 
time, then space and time are respectively the measures 
of its forms and its motions, — all there is knowable of 
any thing. And what are space and time ? 
Our only idea of space is the extension of form. 
Our only idea of time is the extension of motion. 
We think of space and time as indispensable to the 
extension of form and motion, without which neither 
could become expressed. 
We think of them as distinguishable regarded as ab- 
stractions, but at the same time perceive, that, as ideals 
of the conditions provisional to the existence of things, 
they are utterly inseparable. It is impossible to think 
of space abstracted from form, or an area of space with 
specific limits, or to think of time abstracted from 
motion. The perception that space and time are in- 
separably conjoined per se, and are alike inseparable 
from form and mption, has induced us to examine their 
relations critically. In perceiving that space conditions 
the extension of form (static motive power), and that 
time conditions the extension of motion (dynamic 
motive power), and also that the forms and motions of 
nature’s constituents are essentially inseparable, and 
that they require space and time within which to be- 
come more and more extended, we recognize the area 
of space individuated in the form of a body as the 
measure of its static motive powers; while the exten- 
sion or range of its functional activities is the measure 
of its dynamic motive powers. 
For example, the measure of the earth’s nuclear form, INTRODUCTORY. 
35 
or static power (power to move), is a sphere eight 
thousand miles in diameter; while the range of its dy- 
namic power, its actual movement, is the orbit of its 
revolution around the sun, the mean diameter of which 
is a hundred and ninety millions of miles. Again: in 
perceiving that these powers are supplementary, nei- 
ther of which could be what it is without the other, we 
recognize space and time in their entirety, and also in 
their inter-individuations, as counterpart or correlative 
conditions; hence recognize space, the measure of form, 
as absolutely immovable ; while time, as the measure of 
motion, is absolutely never at rest. We also perceive 
that form and motion are expressed by and through 
something within which they are inherent, and to the 
expression of which space and time are conditional, 
and which, under adequate conditions, becomes aggre- 
gated as substantial forms. 
It is solely in virtue of the correlations of form and 
motion as static and dynamic motive power, — that 
which fulcrates motion, and that which moves within 
specific individuations of space, — that we recognize the 
existence of substance, which is simply the recognition 
that the forms through which it becomes sensibly ex- 
pressed are aggregations of its essence. 
4. Substance, whether or not its forms and motions 
are cognizable by human sense, is in effect what is popu- 
larly recognized as force. 
It matters not that its empyreal forms are termed 
“ imponderable agents,” they are the substance of its 
every ponderable form. Force is therefore the motive 
power of substance. If so, substance is motive power, 
static and dynamic. In order to become expressed as 
motive power, which involves counter-foreitiveness, it 36 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
must be intrinsically adapted to aggregate in counter- 
forcitive forms: hence it must be intrinsically elastic. 
And as its aggregation in counter-forcitive forms is 
universal, all of which are rhythmically co-operative, it 
must be intrinsically homogeneous and essentially 
modifiable. * 
Now, as it actually exists as the solid earth sur- 
rounded by a visible stratum of water, and also as the 
earth’s invisible atmosphere, whose motive powers as 
such are counter-tending, we are licensed to assume 
that their counter-forcitiveness is due to the disparity 
in their spacial extension, and that their rhythmic co- 
operation through the continuous exchange of their 
essential substance, is due to its different degrees of 
density. The fact that the earth and its atmosphere 
retain intact their equivalents of force is positive 
proof that the force which each receives from the other 
is equal as absolute force, but that, in order to be 
nutrient to the receiver, the motive tendency of the 
essences exchanged must become reversed by a reversal 
of their respective spacial extensions. That is, those 
received by the earth must become condensed in the 
degree those it communicates to the atmosphere become 
expanded. This, in turn, is proof that the earth and its 
atmosphere are quantitive equivalents of substance, but 
which as essence is counter-spacially conditioned, which 
renders their elastic force counter-tending as wholes. 
If the existence of substance as self-moving forms 
is solely in virtue of its modifications by space and time, 
as their correlations as form and motion clearly demon- 
strate, then the perception of physical and metaphysb 
cal truths is solely consequent upon a perception of 
the spacial and timal conditions of their constituent INTRODUCTORY. 
37 
essences during their aggregations, or their becoming 
existent as forms; forms, and what forms do, being the 
all of natural phenomena, and the only source of posi- 
tive knowledge. 
These constituent essences are as substance identical 
with those that are continuously radiating from the 
superficies of every form in nature. 
When the modes of moving by these radiating 
essences are transmitted to the nerves of sense by 
vibrations produced in like intermediate essences, it is 
the modes of moving by those that enter the organs of 
sense — the actual repetition of the modes of motiun 
recognized as light, sound, smell, taste, or tangibility, 
as the case may be — that produce sensation. These 
essences, directly they are inborn within the organs of 
sense, become the sentient entities that perceive the 
luminous, the sonorous, the odorous, the sapid, or the 
tangible qualities, as the case may be, of the external 
object, the sum of which is its sensible expression. 
Or, in other words, the free surface-essences of the 
object represent dynamically the inherent tendencies of 
those staticised as its form; their motions being re- 
peated directly and reflexly by those they set in motion, 
and force within the organ of sense adapted to assimi- 
late them. The surface-essences of an object, being 
free to move, move of necessity in accordance with the 
motive tendency or expansive elasticity of the entire 
underlying essences condensed as its form modified by 
atmospheric pressure, hence express in their modes of 
moving all the varieties of motion that represent its 
sensible qualities. 
The fact that the ideals or images of things within 
our minds possess the same forms and the same modes 38 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
of moving as their prototypes within the outer or ob- 
jective universe is our license for assuming that they 
are alike substantial. We perceive the rationale as well 
as the actual truth of this assumption, when we learn 
the mechanism of the human organism, and learn that 
its entire substance, from its incipiency, is inducted 
through the organs of sense, — the reticulated nerve 
fibres that constitute the three layers of cells termed 
the “ germinal membrane.” The outer or “ serous layer ” 
of this membrane, which is developed between the 
outer and inner envelops of the yolk of its ovum of 
evolution, is the first to become microscopically visible, 
next the inner or “ mucous layer,” and, lastly, the middle 
or “ vascular layer.” During its fetal development 
the outer layer becomes the nervous system, the inner 
layer becoming the alimentary system, and the middle 
layer the sanguiferous system. The walls of the vessels 
of the latter system are also constituted of two layers 
of cells, between which, in the more complex and later 
developed vessels, there is a middle layer constituted of 
interlinked miniature sanguiferous systems. As these 
vessels are in reality introversions and re-introversions 
of the outer and inner layers of the germinal mem- 
brane, their essential substance, in order to be adapted 
to generate an intermediate layer with intermediate 
motive tendencies, is necessarily counter-forcitive and 
interchangeably counter-functional. 
5. We are aware, that, when the sense of sight is 
withdrawn from an object whose peculiar formation and 
motivities have been perceived, we can recall at will its 
entire objective appearance, or can recall any especial 
appearance. 
The recollection of the former is the ideal of its INTRODUCTORY. 
39 
qualities concretely considered. The recollection of the 
latter is the ideal of an especial quality abstractly con- 
sidered. In our ideal of eonceptive creation each sepa- 
rate sense abstracts as nutriment the essential represen- 
tative of the especial quality of things that contributes 
especially to its development, which in becoming simul- 
taneously reflected by each, either by re-sensing it or 
recalling it, results in the synthesis of these abstract 
ideals as the concrete qualities or images of the tilings 
within the mind. Thoughts are, therefore, the ideals 
of the abstract qualities of things synthetized in accord- 
ance with the counter-forms of force involved. 
As mental or subjective objects, each concretion of 
qualities is the likeness of the form and motions of the 
object whose essences procreate it; while as a mental 
offspring it is a transcript of the mind that conceives 
and moulds the essences of the expressed qualities that 
embody it. The qualities of things are their forms and 
motions, general and specific. This comprises all there 
is known or knoivable. 
The philosophy of knowledge, which includes a knowl- 
edge of the mind’s necessities and resources, requires 
alike the investigation of mind (that which knoivs') and 
the investigation of that which is knowable,— the phe- 
nomena of nature. The fact that what the mind 
needs, when supplied, becomes mind, proves the impos- 
sibility of obtaining any definite comprehension of 
either body or mind, when investigated disconnectedly. 
Mental phenomena are essentially inseparable from phys- 
ical phenomena. If inseparable phenomenally, they are 
correlated forcitively. Hence the popular assumption 
that mind and what is termed “matter” are distinct, 
and are governed by distinct laws, must be fals*>. 40 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
This is one of the points upon which we join issue 
with public opinion, in assuming that mind and nature 
are substantially one. This assumption is based upon 
the perception that the qualities or motive powers of 
the objective universe are repeated within the mind, not 
merely as symbols, but actually as its inherent qualities, 
its substantial motive poivers. In perceiving that knowl- 
edge is mental nutriment in virtue of its becoming addi- 
tional to the mind’s motive power, static and dynamic, 
we perceive that man’s physical organism is a micro- 
cosm, an inter-repetition of the objective universe, and 
that his objective organism is to his non-objective or 
metaphysical organism what the objective or physical 
universe is to the non-objective universe. And in per- 
ceiving that the essences of the earth’s atmosphere, its 
non-objective organism, permeate its objective form, and 
combine with corresponding essences constituent thereto, 
which ascend, and permeate the atmosphere, we perceive 
that the objectivity of the latter is due to their plus 
condensation, and that the non-objectivity of the for- 
mer is due to their comparative minus condensation, 
simply questions of sense-perception ; while the mechani- 
cal results consequent upon the plus condensation of 
the substance of the earth and the minus condensation 
of that of its atmosphere prove them to be correlated 
forcitively, which, in turn, proves that counter-motive 
tendency is the result of the counter-spacial condition of co- 
equal quantities of essential substance forcitively combined 
within specific limits. 
We infer, from these self-revealed facts, that only the 
nuclear forms of substance are within the range of man’s 
present plane of sense-perception; and that it is the 
inbirth of the essences which represent the “images” INTRODUCTORY. 
41 
of nuclear forms within the metaphysical organism, 
whose only limit is the range of its perceptivity, that 
reveals the objective. 
In accepting the Baconian definition, that “ Icnoiol- 
edge is the image of the objective within the mind,” the 
fact that the qualities of things are always abstracted 
by the sense to which they are respectively nutrient — 
the revealments of light by the eye; those of sound, by 
the ear; those of odor and sapidity, by the organs of 
smell and taste; and those of tangibility, by the organs 
of feeling—must not be left out of account. This, 
because the mind’s ability to reason, to reflect, to will, 
in a word, to conceive or conceptively create, all hinge 
upon its ability to pose and to transpose the abstract 
qualities of things. 
Substantially the “ representative images ” of things 
are their free surface-atoms, whose peculiar forms of 
moving are transmitted by vibrations to the essences 
which are continuously being forced into man’s organ- 
ism, as also into every other form opposed thereto. 
While only the less subtile are photographed upon their 
surfaces, the more subtile enter into, and become a part 
of, their non-objective organisms. It is thus that the 
atmospheric essences of things which are continuously, 
radiating from every pore of their surfaces are con- 
tinuously becoming, through the agency of light, sound, 
odor, sapidity, and tangibility, a part of every other 
thing within the range of their respective radiatory 
forces. 
These essences, in pressing with plus force upon points 
comparatively minus in resistance, produce internal 
cavities or organs within incipient forms, where they 
become condensed as the bases of forms indigenous to 42 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
those cavities, which, when developed as such by com- 
bination with like essences subsequently forced in 
through their external surfaces, are likenesses of the 
outer forms to which the essences involved are respec- 
tively fruital. 
The inter-repetition and sub-inter-repetition of prime 
internal organs reveal the necessity underlying the con- 
densation of substance within those continuously de- 
creasing areas of space, viz., the repetition in miniature 
of the organisms surrounding it (the organs of nature), 
whence each organism draws its nutriment. That is, 
in growing up to maturity, each specific structure 
reproduces the different strata of the earth-sphere upon 
whose essences it subsists as its systems of circulation ; 
the order of their ingrowth, as its outgrowth, revealing 
the order of the ingrowth of their prototypes as the 
outgrowth of the terrestrial organism. And also re- 
veals the fact, that, when the essences radiated from the 
forms of substance that make up these strata are indi- 
viduated as the circulating media of its corresponding 
strata or systems, they are de facto miniature represen- 
tatives, in form and function, of their respective outer 
prototypes on the inner or embryonic plane; their 
growth as elemental spherules being the growth of 
the organism. Owing to the counter-elasticity of co- 
equal quantities of essential substance under reverse 
spacial conditions, when the essences fruital to external 
objects are brought together within our organisms from 
opposite directions, and subjected to the mediate com- 
pression of surrounding tissues, they are forced to 
oppose each other, atom per atom, within their com- 
bined areas of space. Retaining intact, as they neces- 
sarily do, the counter-tendencies resulting from their INTRODUCTORY. 
43 
prior spacial conditions, the minus condensed essential 
germ enspheres and permeates the plus condensed germ 
in like manner as the atmosphere enspheres and perme- 
ates the earth; while the latter, by its radiations, per- 
meates the former in like manner as the earth’s aqueo- 
earthy essences permeate its atmosphere. 
We infer this, because we perceive that growth is 
simply the increase of motive power, and that it is 
effected solely by the repetition seriatim of every pre- 
ceding form of force within every succeeding form of 
force. Man’s physical and metaphysical growth is the 
same in substance, and involves the same genetic pro- 
cess, only the metaphysical is the repetition of the physi- 
cal within itself. 
Again: in perceiving that each form of substance ne- 
cessitates the conjugal co-operation of counter-forces to 
retain its essences or ultimate atoms in statu quo, we 
perceive that the bringing-together of its essences as 
form necessitated the same opposing forces; hence that 
the directive tendencies of the motive forces involved 
are equally effective when formed as during the aggre- 
gation of its essences. That is, the ultimate atoms of 
the form retain intact the same tendencies as they mani- 
fested in becoming form, hence will move in the same 
directions when freed by a force adequate to overcome 
their cohesiveness. 
The fact that the “ behavior ” of the “ essential ele- 
ments ” is the same after decombination as before com- 
bination is irrefutable evidence that their specific 
tendencies are neither suspended or neutralized during 
combination, whatever the form of the compound, but 
are equally effective as when free to express their ele- 44 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
Not more truly are the mechanical effects of steam 
the result of its elasticity when condensed, and subjected 
to the fulcral directiveness of the machinery involved, 
than are the vital effects of the various nutrient essences 
the result of their elasticity when condensed within, 
and subjected to, the fulcral directiveness of the ma- 
chinery of a living organism. 
6. From the fact that substance is existent as forms 
possessing a variety of qualities, and that the nascent 
forms within the range of investigation become sensibly 
expressed by the aggregation of substance non-objective 
to human sense, we assume that substance is intrinsical- 
ly homogeneous, and that the minuteity of its ultimate 
comminutions is as much beyond human conception as 
the ultimate of its extension as the content of infinite 
space. 
And from the fact that nothing is known of sub- 
stance, except through its modifications by space and time, 
we assume that space and time are the conditions of its 
existence as forms of moving, and that its elasticity 
under these conditions is the cause of its rotivity when 
aggregated as spheral and spherular nuclei, and also of 
the motivities of intermediate forms; hence infer that 
every ultimate atom is a self-balanced and self-existent 
motor, an epitome of centripetal, centrifugal, and cir- 
cular force. As the content of infinite space and the 
motive power of infinite gravity, substance is eternally 
modified by the fixedness of space and by the spherical 
form of its motive tendencies, which forever force it 
toward a never-attainable static equilibrium. Taking 
it as granted that the earth’s centremost atoms are 
powerless to rotate atomically from lack of space (an 
excess of fulcra), and that the peripheral atoms of its INTRODUCTORY. 
45 
atmosphere are equally powerless to rotate from an 
excess of space (lack of fulcra), it is readily perceived 
that they are co-equivalents as regards motive power, 
and counter-equivalents as regards the direction of 
their movements. The former being compressed in the 
degree the latter are expanded, the expansive force of 
the central atoms counterbalances the condensive force 
of the peripheral atoms. 
In perceiving, that, if the spacial condition and ovate 
form of these atoms were reversed, the direction of the 
motive force of their essential elasticity would be re- 
versed, we perceive that disparity in spacial extension 
and ovate position is the cause of the counter-tendencies 
of substance as the essence of form, and also the cause 
of the co-operative power of counter-positioned forms of 
substance plus and minus condensed. And we also 
perceive, that, while the motive power of substance is 
essentially indestructible and eternally efficient, — that 
of each atom being the co-equal of that of every other 
atom regardless of condition, its power to move being 
purely atomic, — the direction of its atomic motivities 
is moulded by the size and shape of the areas of space 
within which its essences are forced to move, and from 
lack of space are forced to staticise as form. The 
legitimate inference from these general principles is, 
that the formation of the earth-sphere (the earth and 
its atmosphere), of the solar sphere or system of planet- 
spheres, and of every other sphere, is the effect of a 
reversion in the elastic tendency of the substance of 
each as a sphere or cycle of gravital force above and 
beloiv, and bilateral to, mediate altitudes and latitudes. 
That is, the diffusion or relative extension of the sub- 
stance of each as a whole (which determines its specific 46 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
gravity) is unvaryingly determined by distance from a 
common centre and a common circumference of motion. 
Their mutual tendency toward each other becoming 
reversed as mutual repellence, the substance of the planet 
becomes solidified and liquefied; while that of its at- 
mosphere is correspondingly rarefied. 
7. This genetic law is omnipresent. The powerless- 
ness of the earth-sphere and its associate planet-spheres 
to resist the ingress of plus condensive solar essences 
within their gravital limits is the measure of the need 
of each to assimilate them as an equivalent of resistant 
or expansive force. When correspondingly condensed, 
they are counter-equivalents of an equal quantity of 
like external solar essences. This inbirth of the sun’s 
atmospheric essences within its constituent planet- 
spheres as their essential constituents reveals the pro- 
cess by which they became individuated. The relative 
plus and minus condensive and expansive elasticity of 
their substance is clearly illustrated in their arrange- 
ment as the nuclear representatives of successive strati- 
fications of solar gravity; their moons being like stratial 
centres within their respective atmospheres. 
The inbirth of substance within animal and vege- 
table organisms so comminuted by expansion that it 
becomes endosmosed by atmospheric pressure through 
their membranes in a dense state, the animus added 
being its subsequent expansion, reveals the principles of 
essential generation, viz., the inseparable inter-adlierence 
of counter-tending essences as the elements of form. 
Whether or not what chemists term elements be the 
lowest forms of force, there must be a next step above 
motion in one direction by the combination of essences 
tending toward each other from two directions more or INTRODUCTORY. 
47 
less directly opposite. In our ideal of formation each 
form is built up of the essences fruital to the elements 
surrounding it, brought together from opposing direc- 
tions, and conjugally combined as its elements in em- 
bryo by the equalization of their opposing forces within 
the spaciality of each, the extension of which is the 
extension or growth of the form they become. For 
example, the elements of our sphere — the earth and its 
atmosphere, upon whose vitality all its forms of life 
subsist — are empyreal essences radiated from the sun, 
which were priorly the concentrated rays of its counter- 
parent suns combined with like rays subsequently con- 
centrating within the solar atmosphere at their points 
of meeting within the spaciality of our sphere. The 
former being basic, and the latter super-basic, they com- 
bine at every point within the solar sphere and within 
its every intersphere, thereby form lines of elemental 
spherules, which tend toward and from the centre of 
each in every linear direction. 
This is our ideal of elemental force, — force in two 
directions; the ultimate elements, the thorough-bass of 
formation, being in grade purely empyreal. And, as 
regards sex on the essential plane, the rays from each 
ensphering sphere concentrating within an intersphere 
are male; while those radiating from its nucleus priorly 
concentrated are female. 
All speculations with regard to the priority of the 
sexual functions are set at rest by the fact that all 
organic forms begin by the concentration of the essences 
fruital to parental organisms; those of the female being 
plus condensed as nuclear, and those of the male minus 
condensed as atmospheric. 
In virtue of these counter-spacial nlodifications, the 48 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
former expand in the degree the latter condense, com- 
pared with a medium density, wlihn combined as the 
nucleus and atmosphere of the “ primordial cell ” of 
their common offspring in embryo, thereby form lines of 
incipient elemental spherules. In our ideal of the evo- 
lution of the human organization from this cell, we 
assume from the known laws of vegetation, that, at spe- 
cific distances from its centre, these lines send out hori- 
zontal branches, which meet, as the bases of new per- 
pendicular lines, midway between every four of the 
original perpendiculars, each line being, per se, a con- 
ducting vessel. 
That the nervous and lymphatic systems through 
which the most mobile and subtile fluids are inducted, 
and through which solid and liquid food is received, are 
the sources whence the sanguiferous system absorbs its 
nutrient fluids, is evident, not alone from the fact of its 
later development and intermediate position, but from 
the fact that every blood-vessel is attended by a nerve 
and a lymphatic vessel. This is our license for assum- 
ing that the minute blood-vessels of the middle coat of 
the larger blood-vessels are attended by, hence are devel- 
oped between, a nerve-fibre and a lymphatic fibre. 
If this be true, then the entire organism is built up 
of the essences radiated from the forms of substance 
surrounding it, all of which are primarily inducted 
through the reticulated nerve-fibres that make up the 
serous and mucous layers of the germinal or embryonic 
membrane, branches of which centre within, thence are 
reflected from, its every cell. 
8. The popular assumption that the human organism 
is the culmination of the structural proclivities of all 
forms of animal life-.below its status of complexity has INTRODUCTORY. 
49 
its foundation, in fact, in the sense that it is an expres- 
sion, not only of all their physical powers, but of all their 
sentient powers unitized. If this be true, which we pur- 
pose to show, it is the latest in its advent, hence the 
least developed, on the principle that the earth’s prod- 
ucts (all of which become incipient between its solid 
surface and its atmosphere) increase in complexity in 
the ratio of its own increase in maturity. This matu- 
ration is its adaptability to condition the existence of 
forms of life more and more complex, but which, as new 
species, are of necessity correspondingly immature. 
The earth-sphere is the sum of its products. Its 
structure and functions are the sum of their structures 
and functions individualized. In order to generate 
more and more complex forms of life, the earth and its 
atmosphere (the mother and father of these products), 
their organs and functions as a whole, must, in like 
manner, be nourished by essential substance adequate 
to effect the greater mobility requisite to express more 
complex movements through these their constituent 
forms. Hence, like them, the earth-sphere must be 
growing in spaciality, and outgrowing from its embryon- 
ic conditions, — outgrowing into higher altitudes and 
broader latitudes from the centre of solar gravity, where 
the essential substance it assimilates as nutriment is 
increasingly mobile. Child-like, it is gradually attaining 
the maturity and freedom necessary to express the mo- 
tive tendencies inherent in its constituent substance. 
If these apparently self-evident assumptions are indeed 
truthful, we at once perceive that the earth’s surface- 
forms are, and ever must have been, aggregated of 
essences fruital or ex-nutrient to forms of consecutively 
later advent, and of in move- 50 
SUBSTA NTIALISM. 
ment, combined with the essences fruital or ex-nutrient 
to earlier or more mature forms of lesser complexity. 
The latter essences, or elemental germs, being plus 
mobile from minus condensation in the degree the for- 
mer essences are minus mobile from plus condensation, 
they are co-equivalents in quantity, but counter-equiva- 
lents in spaciality. Consequently their elasticities, or 
tendencies to move, are diametrically opposite; so that, 
when combined within their united areas of space, the 
more spacial atmosphere the less spacial; the individual 
force of each equivalent being modified by that of the 
other through an exchange of their essential substance. 
Hence they grow simultaneously, in like manner as do 
the earth and its atmosphere,- because miniature inter- 
types of their forms and motions, both of which in- 
crease simultaneously in form and in force in virtue of 
the essential substance received through the latter, and 
reflected from the former. 
This exchange of essences which inherit their respec- 
tive densities and elastic tendencies is what effects the 
movement of the earth and of its atmosphere in mediate 
directions. It is the co-equal but counter elasticity of 
their diverging and converging rays, the mean of which 
is rotation parallel to their centres or foci of gravity, 
that constitutes their electric or longitudinal force, 
which, in consequence of the spherical form of gravity, 
becomes expressed bilaterally as bilateral or magnetic 
force. The intensity of the latter increases in the 
direction of the earth’s magnetic poles in the ratio that 
electric force decreases from the earth’s magnetic equa- 
tor ; that is, in the ratio of the earth’s decrease and 
increase in longitude, and consequent decrease and 
increase in velocity. INTRODUCTORY. 
51 
We next assume that the earth’s present surface- 
forms are crosses between what to human sense-percep- 
tion may be regarded as the forms of a past world and 
those of a future world, but which are in reality three 
co-existent planes of maturity, ours being intermediate. 
This, because we exist within a stratum of the earth- 
sphere of intermediate altitude and spacial extension 
compared with that within which the earth’s fossil forms 
existed during their somatic life on its surface, and that 
to which their essential organisms or spirit forms have 
ascended. Hence, from a perception of the principles 
involved in reproduction, — which necessitate the insepa- 
rable unification of two quantitive equivalents of essen- 
tial germs whose elastic tendencies from plus and minus 
condensation within minus and plus spacial spheres or 
strata, or their representatives (the more interior and less 
spacial generative organs of female forms, and the more 
exterior and more spacial generative organs of male 
forms) are respectively centrifugal and centripetal, — 
we recognize the conditions involved as minus and plus 
maturity; thence recognize correlatively, that when 
unitized as new spheres, or new strata, or new forms, 
said spheres, strata, or forms, are intermediately mature 
in the sense that the centrifugal force of the nuclear 
equivalent of each represents the minus maturity of the 
central or female germs; while the centripetal force of 
the atmospheric equivalent represents the plus maturity 
of the super-central or male germs. Taking it as 
granted that all objective forms are aggregations of 
essential substance, we next assume that the elements 
of the earth’s present surface-forms are constituted of 
the essences ascending from its sub-strata inseparably 
combined with those descending from its super-strata; 52 
SUBSTANTTALISM. 
tlieir inseparability being due to the exact counterpoise 
between the nuclei and atmospheres of their respective 
spherules. If the elements of our organisms are con- 
stituted of the elemental germs of every species with 
which we are commensalty gestated, we perceive, that, 
while they are per se our organisms, they are per se at 
the same time the essential offspring of the forms to 
which they are respectively fruital. As the pores of 
the outer and inner coats of the various vessels and 
membranes of animal organisms are the only ports of 
ingress or egress, we perceive that those absorbed by the 
outer pores are minus condensed, or atmospheric ; while 
those absorbed by the inner pores are plus condensed, or 
nuclear. Being brought together from opposite direc- 
tions within the organism, they combine as its consti- 
tuent elements in embryo, thence grow up to maturity 
in accordance with the tendencies they inherit from the 
external forms to which their parent elements were 
constituent, modified by the tendencies of the form to 
which they are constituent. By this process of com- 
mensal gestation, not only is every form being made up 
of essences from every other form within our common 
strata of subsistence, but these strata — the aqueo- 
eartliy, the super-ajrial, and the serial — are repeated 
within each in accordance with its status of complexity. 
9. If, as we are forced to admit, the comminution of 
essential substance accords with the multiplication of 
the ultimate points of space from the centre of its end- 
less spheral extension, then its infinite extension as an 
omnipresent unity is simply the unification of its infi- 
nite subdivisions; and its omnipotence in the aggregate 
is but the potency of its infinite essential constituents. 
And, by parity of reasoning, the omniscience manifest INTRODUCTORY. 
53 
in the “ fitness of things” in their aggregate capacity is 
but the sum of the mutual exchanges of essential germs 
as basic and super-basic nutriment between forms plus 
and minus mature, and minus and plus complex. 
Again: admitting, as we are forced to do, that forms 
of substance move only in such directions as the motive 
powers of substance external thereto, which modify 
their atomic elasticity, determine, with no intrinsic 
power as such to change the motive tendencies of sub- 
stance as a whole, we perceive the inevitability of its 
incessant motion, not only as essence, but in its every 
form of complex motive force. 
The form of gravital force being essentially and 
aggregately spherical, the outer quantitive equivalent 
of every sphere and spherule is powerless, from excess 
of expansion, to move only in such directions as tend 
more or less directly toward the common centre. This 
is an eternal insistent or procreative power; the rever- 
sion of the atomic elasticity of the inner quantitive 
equivalent therefrom being the co-equal and co-eternal 
resistant or re-creative power. 
The fact, that, in whatever linear direction a sphere 
of gravity may be halved, each half is the equal of the 
other, is self-evidence that the outer and inner quanti- 
tive equivalents of infinite gravity are eternally con- 
joined as correlative or counterpart forces. 
10. In our ideal of specific generation the essences 
fruital to the elements of the female of a specific struc- 
ture are inseparably ensphered atom per atom by the 
essences fruital to the elements of a male of the same 
species. 
Their essential combination is purely nutritive. Each 
atom supplies the counter-force needed by the other. 54 
SUBSTANTIALTSM. 
The motive power-of the inner or female germ of each 
twain-in-one spherule of gravity is a complexity of its 
priorly inherited centripetal tendency and its present cen- 
trifugal tendency, in consequence of its comparative 
plus condensation and reflex elasticity; whereas the 
motive power of the outer or male germ, the atmos- 
pheric embodiment or external representative of the 
inner or soul-germ, is centripetal from plus expansion, 
and inability to resist external pressure. 
But, having descended from a higher altitude, a 
more mature plane of existence, it is correspondingly 
plus mature. 
Hence the bases of each compound spherule are plus 
complex and minus mature, or mobile, in the degree the 
super-bases are minus complex and plus mature, or plus 
mobile. Or, in other words, the two modes of moving 
inherited by the inner or female equivalent supply the 
necessary fulcration or static force, which is of necessity 
the union of centripetal and centrifugal force; while 
the outer or male equivalent supplies the spaciality that 
permits the ingress of their needed bodily or nutrient 
essences hetiveen their culminate counter-forcitiveness as 
a whole. In our ideal of their genesis, the rays centrif- 
ugated from the sun — the nucleus of solar gravity — 
are, as regards motive tendency, prototypes of the bases, 
or female germs, of the spherules their essences become ; 
those of the rays subsequently centrifugated from the 
nucleus, or sun of the solar sphere’s ensphering sphere, 
and refracted from a higher altitude therein, when con- 
centrated within the range of solar gravity, being proto- 
typal of the centripetal tendency of their super-bases, 
or male germs. 
This reversion of the sexual functions of the sub- INTRODUCTORY. 
55 
stance constituting the bases and super-bases of the 
elements of form by a reversion of its spacial extension 
involves correlative extensions of time. 
For example: the solar rays — which are substan- 
tially those radiated from the sun, ensphered by those 
radiated from the sun’s sun, and which, in combination, 
concentrate as the nuclei of the primary planet-spheres 
— are plus mature or older, as such, compared with 
those subsequently concentrated within their respective 
ranges of gravitation as secondary spheres. 
Hence, although the inner and outer equivalents of 
the planet-spheres may be equal in age as regards abso- 
lute being, yet as nuclei or planets, each, in the order 
of its more interior and later development, is minus 
mature compared with the earlier or more exterior plan- 
ets. The solar rays, in becoming forced into these 
interspheres and into combination with their rays, are 
functionally male in the sense of being centripetally 
forcitive as constituents of the atmosphere of a new 
sphere of gravity and as the atmospheres of its element- 
al spherules. 
The planetary rays, having attained a still more com- 
plex mode of moving (centrifugation), functionally fe- 
male, from the centre of the sphere to which the form- 
er are tending, are minus mature on a more complex 
plane in the degree the later solar rays by which they 
become atmosphered are plus mature on a less complex 
plane. 
This counterpart disparity in their spacial and timal 
conditions is the result of the aggregation of essential 
substance as interspheral organisms constituted of inter- 
cells and inter-repeated cellules by coalition toward the 
centre of a sphere, thence their outgrowth therefrom by 56 
S U B ST AN TIA LIS M. 
the comminution of their compound spherules and the 
ingress and combination of counter-nutrient essences 
between their prime specific inner and outer equivalents. 
11. The correlation of forces is purely in virtue of 
the adaptability of the essences involved to exchange 
their spacial and timal conditions. This is effected peri- 
odically by the general agents of force through their 
subjection to counter-spacial conditions during co-equal 
periods of time, but which is effected more or less irregu- 
larly by volition as regards the agents of thought whose 
powers of concentration and expansion are proportional 
to the subtility of the substance involved. And yet we 
iind precedents for the irregularities of volition in the 
irregularities of temperature caused by irregularities in 
the spacial and timal conditions of different localities on 
the earth's surface, notwithstanding the exact periodicity 
of the relative positions of the earth and the sun. 
Now we purpose to show that these irregularities of 
temperature and volition result from specific modifica- 
tions of the elasticity of the essential substance involved, 
which are as mechanically exact in their absolute bear- 
ings as the laws that govern the periodic revolution of 
the solar orbs. 
The assumption that the local and temporary changes 
in the temperature of the earth’s atmosphere are caused 
by the changes in its relative positions with regard to 
the lesser orbs of the solar system — between which 
there is assumed to be a continuous exchange of essen- 
tial substance, which causes reciprocal modifications — 
is based upon the fact that every form of substance is 
modified by the electro-magnetic and thermo-luminous 
rays that pass from each and enter every other within 
the range of their respective radiatory forces. Photog- INTRODUCTORY. 
57 
raphy is positive proof, not only of this continuous 
exchange, but of the change in function of the rays by 
which the visible qualities of things become revealed 
to the sense of sight. 
The rays diverging from their surfaces are function- 
ally female; but, when subjected to the modification of 
a lens adapted to reverse their spacial conditions, they 
are convergent, functionally male. This is equally 
true of the rays of essential substance from differently 
conditioned forms that procreate the sense of sound, of 
taste, of smell, and of temperature and tangibility, 
when concentrated within the atmosphere of the reci- 
pient form. 
12. Man’s will power, or executive ability, with all his 
dominant reasoning faculties, is as truly prompted to do 
what it does, and not otherwise, by virtue of the effects of 
these rays of nutrient substance (all there is either of 
physical or metaphysical food) upon his organism, as is 
the lowest form of animal life moved to assimilate what 
is forced within the range of its executive abilities. 
Although the diametrically opposing forcitiveness of 
essential substance as a whole includes, hence is, the 
substance or counter-forcitiveness of all its aggrega- 
tions ; and its intrinsic elasticity is the vitality of all 
their motions, yet the forms and motions of its ulti- 
mate individuations are of necessity determined by 
their respective spacial and timal conditions within its 
infinite spaciality, and the infinite duration of its coun- 
ter-motive powers. And although the direction of the 
motive tendencies of every ultimate spherule of form 
is mediate between that of its basic and that of its 
super-basic equivalents of essential substance, yet its 
form and the direction of its aggregate forcitiveness as 58 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
such are continuously determined by its altitude and 
latitude from the centre of infinite gravity, modified 
by its distances altitudinally and latitudinally from the 
centres of the consecutively more interior interspheres 
to which it may be constituent; all inter-forms being 
alike spheres of gravity. The direction of the earth’s 
forcitiveness being continuously mediate between that 
of the entirety of substance above and below and bilat- 
eral to its position, the coalition and comminution of its 
essential constituents, and their freedom to move, are 
determined by their spacial conditions or spheral posi- 
tions. As the cubic increase in space from its centre 
counterparts the cubic increase in space from the poles 
of its axis equatorward, it is readily perceived that the 
spacial condition of the earth’s constituent spherules is 
determined by their position; but, owing to the earth’s 
orbital and axial revolutions, the spheral positions and 
spacial conditions of its every spherule are continuously 
changing. The same is true of its atmospheric spher- 
ules. Not a particle of its substance retains the same 
relations to solar gravity during the most minute meas- 
ure of time. The solar rays that enter its atmosphere 
through its super-base, and become converged within its 
sunward and anti-sunward hemispheres, move in dia- 
metrically opposite directions: hence the directions of 
their elastic tendencies are reversed as regards solar 
gravity during equal periods of time. Those below the 
plane of the earth’s axis being plus condensed in the 
degree those above it are plus expanded in continuous 
alternation, they are spacial and timal counterparts; 
that is, the axial velocity of the nuclei of the spherules 
within the anti-sunward hemisphere, like the axial 
velocity of the more distant planets, is proportionally INTRODUCTORY. 
59 
greater in the ratio of their greater spacial freedom 
compared with the velocity of the nuclei of the less 
spacial spherules within the sunward hemisphere. 
Here we assume, for reasons at once obvious, that 
when these plus spacial anti-sunward spherules, which 
are continuously being condensed within the less spacial 
sunward hemisphere (eight thousand miles nearer the 
focus of solar gravity, with the solid earth above them), 
are subjected to the sun’s direct rays, their elemental 
spherules explode: thence, being free, their empyreal 
nuclei rotate with the range and degree of velocity 
recognized as solar heat and light. The fact that 
thermo-luminous rays lose none of their intensity as 
heat and light by diffusion, however distant, provided 
the number of rays from a given area on the surface of 
a body luminously radiant be converged within an 
equal area, is our license for assuming that the absolute 
thermal and luminous force of the counter-tending rays 
within the planet-spheres is equal. This, because the 
fluids within their respective channels of circulation, 
upon which their every inter-constituent subsists, are 
compounds of the direct and reflex rays ascending from 
and descending toward the sun; their correlative or 
conjugal actions and re-actions being necessarily equal 
at every altitude; and because the planets and their 
atmospheres are correlative extensions of space, like the 
sun and its atmosphere, — theirs as a culmination. The 
fact that these orbs circulate within specific altitudinal 
and latitudinal limits within the solar organisms as 
truly as do blood-corpuscles within ours is our license 
for assuming that their “modes of moving” are re- 
peated and re-repeated by their elemental and empyreal 
spherules within correspondingly lesser extensions of 60 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
space and time. It also licenses the assumption that 
the empyreal grade of essences, or the most minute com- 
minutions possible to their respective altitudes and lati- 
tudes, are the bases and super-bases of each and all. 
Again: the fact that essential substance is eondensive 
in the degree it is expanded, and expansive in the 
degree it is condensed, licenses the assumption that 
spheres and their inter-forms become refined and com- 
plexed by the continuous inbirth of essences from more 
and more spacial or higher strata between the central 
and super-central nuclei of earlier compound spherules, 
which become correspondingly condensed as more and 
more interior or immobile fulcra, whose outer bearings 
correspond numerically with their prior comminutions 
or inward bearings. 
13. In defining the doctrine of substantialism as 
summarized in these introductory evidences, we present 
the following deductions as fundamental tenets: — 
1st, That substance is essentially elastic or alive, but 
utterly unknowable, except through its timal or motile 
qualities consequent upon its spacial or spheral modifica- 
tions ; its motive tendencies being homogeneous under 
like spacial conditions, but heterogeneous under unlike 
spacial conditions. 
2d, That tangible forms of substance are aggrega- 
tions of intangible essences (those of each form being 
fruital to the forms of substance surrounding it, near 
and remote); the motive tendencies of which, in becom- 
ing reverse, by centripetation within its atmosphere, 
and organically combined as a tangible form, attain the 
ability to centrifugate like fruital essences; each form 
and its atmosphere being inter-repetitions of the earth 
and its atmosphere. INTRODUCTORY. 
61 
3d, That space in its infinite extension and in its 
every inter-individuation down to its ultimate points is 
alike spherical in form and utterly immobile as form; 
while time is the motivities of substance, — its infinite 
content. 
4th, That the weight of substance as a whole within 
the sphericity of space is the prime 'procreative power 
involved in the nucleation of essential substance as 
form; while the resistance of that condensed below 
intermediary is the co-equivalent of re-creative power. 
5th, That the gravital force of substance is its ten- 
dency toward equilibrium, regardless of direction, and 
is proportional to its condensation and expansion 
below and above mediocrity; increase in the velocity 
of falling bodies being consequent upon the increasing 
weight of the atmosphere above them as they fall below 
it, which is inversely as the square of distance from the 
centre of terrestrial gravity; their velocity being pro- 
portional to their quantity modified by their spaciality. 
6th, That the forms and motions, or static and 
dynamic qualities, of things, express the states of being 
and modes of motion inherent in the essence of sub- 
stance involved in their constitution; hence that the 
photospheric essences, which photography proves are 
continuously radiating therefrom, express in their modes 
of motion the centrifugal tendencies of those condensed 
as the forms to which they are respectively ex-constitu- 
ent or fruital. 
7th, That the modes of motion by these centrifugal 
essences — which, when condensed by passing through a 
prism and by re-divergence thrown out of focus, repre- 
sent the prime colors red, yellow, and blue, and whose 
axial rotations or “vibrations,” and*orbital range or 62 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
“ refrangibility,” increase in the order named — are, per 
se, those that procreate the sensations of taste, of smell, 
and of sight, when, by centripetation within their 
respective ranges, they become nutrient to these senses, 
as additional perceptive agents within the subjective 
universe of the sentient being that cognizes them; the 
orbital revolutions of heat-essences, and the axial rota- 
tions of sonorous essences, being too rapid to be cogniz- 
able by the sense of sight through their glintings. 
8th, That essential substance is whatever it becomes, 
hence does and senses whatever is done or sensed by 
that which it becomes; and, whatever it becomes, it is 
unchangeably the same vital essence, — the soul and the 
embodiment of the objective universe. 
9th, That our world, the outermost strata of the earth 
and the innermost strata of its atmosphere, increases 
in spaciality and refinement, and in complexity and ma- 
turity (which is, per se, the progressive development of 
its interforms and sub-interforms, ad infinitum), in the 
ratio of the earth sphere’s outgrowth into higher alti- 
tudes of its proximate matrice (the solar sphere); and 
the latter’s outgrowth to higher altitudes, so on, ad 
infinitum, in virtue of the inbirth within each of con- 
secutively more spacial, more refined, and more com- 
plex, essences indigenous to these consecutively more 
outer altitudes from the centre of Infinite Being. PRINCIPLE. 
63 
CHAPTER II. 
1. The perception of the necessity of a substantial 
essence regarded as the substance of things, which is at 
the same time an all-designing and an all-controlling 
power immanent in universal formation, is the highest 
evidence of its existence as such. The fact that philo- 
sophic minds in every age, whatever the laws or religions 
of their respective countries, so nearly agree as to what 
the principles of nature must necessarily be, while there 
has always been such discrepancy of opinion regarding 
the characteristics of the substance involved, is evidence 
that sense-perception is governed by unchangeable laws ; 
while deductions therefrom, in being the synthesis of 
the qualities of things abstracted from what is embraced 
within the range of each mind’s peculiar plane of con- 
ceptive creation, are necessarily in accordance with the 
differently-perceived qualities abstracted by minds of 
different capacities. 
The attributes of this essential something, whatever 
the term applied to designate it, is identical with what 
is universally recognized as principle; which term, 
although universally accepted as significant of funda- 
mental causation, is, in turn, variously defined. 
According to Plato, principle is a universal creative 
power within which design is inherent. In perceiving 64 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
that nature’s forms were ideas embodied in substance, 
he perceived that substance was the “receptacle of 
form,” hence that the idea represented in each form 
was “ innate ” in the form ; which is identical with the 
perception that the principle, or the design, of the 
Architect of the universe, is immanent in the sub- 
stance of things. In the ultimate analysis of all the 
ancient theories we glean the same central idea, that 
principle is archetypal. 
Coming down to modern theorists, we recognize the 
same idea, however distorted by its verbal clothing. 
According to Locke, who is still regarded as standard 
authority in metaphysics, “ Cause is substance exerting 
its power into act to make a thing begin to be.” 
Stripped of its useless verbiage, this definition simply 
means, that this substance (which even the great 
champion of the non-innateness of ideas could not dis- 
pense with as a something necessarily self-fulcrative), 
in exerting its power into act to make a thing “ begin 
to be,” merely acts, thereby makes. 
But out of what its power makes a thing “begin to 
be,” is not explained. 
If the thing which substance makes is made out of 
itself, substance, then the substance of the thing made 
was already in being. If not made out of its cause, 
substance, it must have been other than what it is 
before it began to be. 
According to Webster, principle is “ cause, source, 
origin,” and also “ primordial substance.” 
This latter definition is simply taking it as granted 
that the “principle,” or “primordial substance,” in- 
volved, is, per se, that which becomes expressed as the 
substance of things ; which is virtually the acceptance of PANTHEISM AND MONOTHEISM. 
65 
their self-testimony as to what their characteristics are, 
from which there can be no appeal. 
The acuteness of perception, and creative genius, of 
leading metaphysicians and cosmologists, are especially 
manifest in the assumption that nature’s cause, or the 
“ Divine Essence ” as the majority choose to term it, is 
self-existent, omnipresent, omnipotent, and omniscient 
as cause or essence; while their lack of acuteness and 
of creative genius is equally manifest in their non- 
recognition of the self-evident fact that no thing can by 
any possibility begin to BE what it IS IN ESSENCE, or BE- 
COME ivhat it ESSENTIALLY IS not, or end its ESSENTIAL 
EXISTENCE. 
2. If substance is the “ cause or essence ” of nature, 
in becoming the substance of nature it merely becomes 
so condensed and extended as to be within the range of 
sense-perception; that is, the creation of the objective 
universe is simply the aggregation of the essence of 
its substance as perceptible objects. Regarded as “ pri- 
mordial substance,” aggregated in every variety of 
form, provisional to every variety of motion, necessary 
to nature’s present degree of development, where are 
we to look for proof of its self-existence, its omnipres- 
ence, its omnipotence, and omniscience, but in the ten- 
dencies of what it has become ? Being involutions there- 
of, the phenomena of nature are the inevitable effects 
of the archetypal tendencies of its essential substance, 
— its ultimate constituents. The assumption, by cer- 
tain ancient philosophers, that the “ archetypal power ” 
involved in its becoming existent is the soul of nature, 
is identical with the present popular assumption, that 
the “ designing power ” involved is immanent in all 
things. Essential omnipresence, omnipotence, and om- 66 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
niscience is the ground of both: it matters not that 
the former is termed Pantheism, and the latter Mono- 
theism. The innumerable speculations regarding the 
“creation” of things all hinge upon the myths of past 
ages, — vague notions that there must have been a 
“ beginning; ” a time before time as measured by the 
motions of things was; a time when nothmg began to 
become something; a time when the spacial and timal 
conditions, and the consequent qualities of this whilom 
“ nothing,” began to become its modifications. 
3. And now the leading inquiry of the nineteenth 
century is, “Are living things the result of living 
things ? If not of living things, when and where did 
life begin to become life ? and when and where will life 
end, or cease to be life ? ” 
The mystery involved is purely in consequence of 
the non-perception that the existence of essential sub- 
stance as the content of infinite space is per se its abso- 
lute or self existence in the sense that it includes within 
its spaciality the conditions of its existence, which is per 
se self-completeness. 
Regarded as being, without reference to local pres- 
ence or objectiveness, the spaciality of essential sub- 
stance is the here and the everywhere of its infinite 
extension; while its motive tendency is the measure of 
all change, — the now and the forever of infinite dura- 
tion, which, of necessity, excludes either beginning or 
ending. 
The typal possibilities of essential substance are 
its intrinsic qualities, which, per force of its primordial 
form, are everywhere and forever effective. 
The actuality of these typal qualities, as the static 
and dynamic tendencies of the forms and motivities of ESSENTIAL SUBSTANCE. 
67 
contradistinct planes of sensible expression and sense- 
perception, in no way effects the self-existence and self- 
completeness of essential substance, which is alike the 
bases and super-bases of each and all. 
The fact that a conception of the beginning or ending 
of the attributes causative to the actual existence of 
things is impossible is the highest evidence that a 
beginning or ending to that which is is absolutely 
impossible. The mind cannot conceive of that which is 
not an attribute of its own being. “ Imagination cannot 
transcend the realm of facts.” 
The fact that life is is absolute demonstration that 
it never was or can become other than what it is. 
The same is true of every other attribute of sub- 
stance. 
Were not the essence of things eternally in being, 
and eternally subject to the modification of space and 
time, which is per se its every condition, including pre- 
organization, and its every essential attribute, it could 
not have become sensibly expressed, or be the essence 
adequate to the development of human sentience. 
The present existence of self-conscious individualities 
is absolute demonstration of their continued self-con- 
scious individuality. 
4. The fact that static and dynamic motive power — 
form and motion — is the all in all of life, its every 
attribute, is conclusive evidence that mind cannot be- 
come a non-motive force ; while the correlative fact, that 
there is nothing within the realm of conscious percep- 
tion upon which to base an ideal of a non-motive force 
regarded as the absence of motive power, is self-evi- 
dence that substance — the representative of motive 
power in its conditional completeness — is self-poised and 68 
SUBSTANTIAIASM. 
self-motile. The basis of its conditional completeness 
is its form or static motive power, — the unlimited 
sphericity and eternal fixedness of space, within whose 
essential points its ultimate essence is contained. The 
super-basis of its completeness is the effect of its spheri- 
cal form, which forces co-equal quantities of its self- 
elastic essences into counter-spherical positions during 
co-equal periods of time; so that their elastic forces are 
equally convergent and divergent, or toward and from 
a common centre, as individuations of itself within 
itself. 
Its form forces it to move, and its movements force 
it to form. Its intrinsic tendencies under the counter- 
part modifications of space and time, which become 
the inherited qualities of its self-motile and self-aggre- 
gated forms, force it to become whatever it needs to be, 
and what it is necessary it should be, and force it to do 
what it as an agental entity needs to do per se, which, 
normally regarded, is just what is needed to be done. 
It is a law unto itself, doing ever, per force of its essen- 
tial needs, that which the needs of the forms it becomes 
demand or require. In becoming the sensible expression 
and sense-perception of nature, the essence of substance 
is controlled neither by chance nor by fate, but by the 
omnipotence of its own self-elasticity or vitality, — its 
self-organized completeness. 
While religionists are looking beyond the “ veil of 
death ” for proof of life’s endlessness, biologists are look- 
ing into the “ elementary condition of things ” for pro'of 
of its beginning, — both alike blinded by the omnipres- 
ence of its self-existence. While accepting the fact 
that the qualities of things are all there is known or 
knowable, they overlook the correlative fact, that poiver MENTAL PROSPECTIVE. 
69 
to know and what is Jcnoivn are all there is of conscious 
existence. 
5. Man’s comprehension of the phenomena of nature 
is necessarily commensurate with his comprehension of 
himself. Whatever his conceptive ability, he is to him- 
self what he perceives himself to be, — no more, nor less, 
nor otherwise: so of his surroundings. His ideals are 
what he conceptively creates, the substance of which 
is what his senses subject from the objective universe. 
His first grand mistake consists in divorcing what he 
assimilates as nutrimental, hence additional to his mind 
or subjective universe, — himself, —from the objective 
universe, thereby divorcing his mind from its objective 
embodiment, including his own objective or nuclear 
organism. While he perceives that the modes of mov- 
ing by the surface-essences of objects, in causing cor- 
responding motions by intermediate essences, cause 
corresponding motions within his mind, he does not 
perceive that the perception of objects is effected by 
the forcible inbirth, within his organs of sense, of es- 
sences set in motion by their radial essences, which repeat 
therein their modes of moving, or forms of force as 
wholenesses. Neither does he perceive that while these 
essences, thus set in motion by the internal forcitive- 
ness of these objects, are de facto a part of their atmos- 
pheric motive power, they are at the same time as truly 
a part of his internal self-consciousness, because the 
bases of corresponding forms of force within his mind, 
or subjective universe. 
When the atmospheric essences that vibrate above 
the footprints of the master shall have become a part 
of the self-consciousness of his devoted dog, revealing 
to him the direction whence the master came, and 70 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
whither his footsteps are tending, they are essentially 
a part of both ; and, in being a part of the earth-sphere, 
they are a part of its procreative and gestative sub- 
stance. 
The surface-essences of a form, which are per se its 
essential types of force, — hence its essential qualities 
sensibly expressed, — in becoming nucleated within the 
sentient organs of another form, simply become the 
perceptive agents congenerically capacitated to cognize 
that which they are as essential constituents. The 
continuous reversion of the motive tendencies of its 
homogeneous essences as regards direction, in conse- 
quence of the subjection of equal quantities to counter- 
spherical conditions during equal periods of time in 
continuous alternation, culminates as the harmonies of 
nature, which is necessarily a unit. 
6. Mind, in its ultimate analysis, is simply power to 
know. In its culminate synthesis it is the sum of the 
ideals of the objective universe subjected thereto,—the all 
in all of positive knowledge. 
Man’s psycho-physical organism is only the basis of his 
sentience. However adequate to acquire knowledge, — 
and adequate it is, in virtue of being constituted of 
the atmospheric essences that represent the essential 
qualities of universal formation, — yet its sentient 
agents must be continuously nourished, or conjugally 
mated, by combination with like atmospheric essences 
sensibly expressed, thereby rendered knoivable. His 
power to know progresses by adding thereto that which 
it essentially is; viz., the essential ideals or agents of 
sentience Avhich it abstracts from the objective universe. 
All forms are made up of these essential ideals. When 
abstracted by sentient organisms, they are instantane- WHAT MIND LIVES UPON BECOMES MIND. 
71 
ously transformed as their agents of sense-perception. 
These, in recognizing like external essences, as tangi- 
bility, sapidity, odor, light, or sound, in accordance with 
their status of complexity, and degree of development, 
produce in these sentient organisms the abstract sensa- 
tions termed feeling, taste, smell, seeing, or hearing, as 
the special re-actions of their organs of sense. But, in 
order to comprehend the range of their respective motor 
and sensor nerves, we must regard the nervous, the ali- 
mentary, the lymphatic, and sanguiferous systems — all 
of which are rooted in the body, and branched as the 
cephalic system within the head — as the bases of special 
sense; thence must regard their respective circulating 
media as the sentient representatives of the more and 
more complex animal species provisional to the human 
species, in which their sentience culminates. 
That the life, the sentience, and intelligence of our 
world, is that pertaining to the organisms that live, and 
move, and have their being within it, is unquestioned. 
That it has a self-conscious soul other than this is popu- 
larly regarded as preposterous, so plain is the proof that 
its so-called “ inorganic matter ” is simply provisional to 
the development of these organic forms. 
And yet we have their self-testimony, that no element 
of form — not even the metals, whose impalpable dust 
is cohered by the intrinsic prehensibility of the empyreal 
elements — exists uncombined. Hence all are organ- 
ized, hence possess counter-motive force, hence are life- 
sustaining : otherwise they could not be provisional to 
the existence of more complex organisms. The fact 
that they are life-sustaining is self-evidence that they 
are alive per se, however latent the vital heat of thoso 
aggregated as the earth’s solid and liquid compounds. 72 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
We talk of the nervo-vital fluids that circulate as 
messengers of thought within our nerves, of the life- 
blood in our veins, and of the breath of life within 
our lungs, as the living soul, never recognizing as such 
the vessels within which these vital agents are de- 
veloped. These vessels are the homologues of the 
strata of space within which our world’s different 
stratial forms — the prototypes of these vital agents 
— are developed. Our world, or present strata of sub- 
sistence, is simply the sum of its internally-developed 
elemental spherules. The fact that a portion of these 
spherules are aggregated as its objective forms does not 
change their identity as such, or change the intrinsic 
elasticity of their essential substance. 
Each form is the sum of its internally-developed ele- 
mental spherules. The fact, that, in each sentient organ- 
ism, a portion of these are temporarily staticised as the 
vessels within which its vital agents — the sum of which 
is its living soul — circulate, does not affect the intrinsic 
or absolute elasticity of the substance involved. The 
static spherules are simply the ova of the d}Tnamic 
spherules, hence are on the embryonic 'plane of forma- 
tion ; while the parent spherules are on the mature 
plane. The continuous hatching of these ova neces- 
sitates the continuous deposition of like ova as repairs 
of the various vessels that make up the static organism, 
— the temporary machinery through which the vari- 
ously-organized dynamic spherules manifest their in- 
herited tendencies. This law of outgrowth through 
ingrowth, which is necessarily universal, is simply the 
coalition of essential germs on the ovum plane as the 
substitutes of those that become comminuted by inter- 
stitial embodiment on the mature plane. If, as assumed, WHAT MIND LIVES UPON BECOMES MIND. 
73 
our world’s strata of different compounds are prototypal 
of the different vascular systems in animal organisms, 
then the nervo-vital forms developed within the lowest 
or earthy stratum, which are continuously becoming 
outborn into, through, and from each higher stratum, 
are prototypal of the forms of life developed within 
the alimentary of animals, which are continuously 
becoming outborn into, through, and from the lym- 
phatic, the sanguiferous, and the cephalic systems; 
the static embodiment of each being budded and differ- 
entiated by its own ever-living soul. Insects, in virtue 
of their essentially dynamic soul-powers, are capacitated 
to construct, not only their larval forms, but their pupal 
incasements, within which intermediate worlds they are 
capacitated to so reconstruct their organs from their 
stock of basic food combined with the atmospheric 
essences surrounding them, that they emerge therefrom 
into a higher world, with organisms adapted thereto ; 
some species repeating and re-repeating this world- 
building process, until, by doubling and quadrupling 
their mobility, they become matured up to the alti- 
tude of the most complex air-breathers. This is self- 
evidence that our associated essential powers are des- 
tined to attain conditions of existence as much more 
elevated than theirs as our organisms are more com- 
plex. 
Hence we assume that our world is a temporary 
matrice, whose aggregate essential germs, in becoming 
combined and individuated in the various types of form 
that subsist within it as its temporary organs, attain 
such motive tendencies as will secure their egress there- 
from, and their ingress within, a more mature world as 
its temporary organs. Thus on and on; each lower 
condition fitting them for a higher, ad infinitum. 74 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
The abstract qualities of objects are actually a part 
of their motive power impressed upon the essential sub- 
stance assimilated by our senses, and synthetized as 
ideal objects. The objective universe is the embodi- 
ment of ideal types of form. Its complex types are 
reciprocally and continuously impregnating each other 
with their essential types volatilized as their “ represen- 
tative images.” It is oidy through the modes of mov- 
ing by their surface-essences that they become sensibly 
expressed, or knowable. Hence the necessity of the 
presence of the objective universe as the procreative 
power, and of mind as the conceptive power, for the 
repetition of its forms and functions within our nuclear 
organisms as the nuclei of the mind’s subjective uni- 
verse. The bases of whatever man cognizes is necessa- 
rily innate in his essential organism, his real selfhood, 
because it is constituted of the expressed image of 
every form in nature causative to its objective ex- 
pression as a microcosm on an intermediate plane of 
maturity. 
Being per se the re-expression of creative essence, 
the conscious ego, in re-creating the images of things 
from their fruital essences, which express their qualities, 
simply does what it is. 
That perception is both exterior and interior, each 
man knows for himself, and needs no enlightenment as 
to where his senses are located. His entire organism 
is the nucleus of his mind. Correlated as it is with 
every form and mode of motion, including every 
grade of comminution, and coalition of substance, which 
constitute the various planes of being as regards sense- 
perception with their various degrees of complexity, 
the human organism is the re-expression of the Infinitude 
of Being in embryo. THE BASES OF THEOLOGICAL THEORIES. 
75 
On the essential or soul plane, man now is all that he 
ever has been, or ever will become, because forever one 
with Infinity. In being an inseparable part of the 
Essence of Being, which is intrinsically alive, and in- 
herently self-formative, man’s self-consciousness never 
is, or can become, disconnected from its embodiments. 
His outer consciousness of these infinite correlations 
is necessarily in accordance with his plane of develop- 
ment as a psycho-physical being. Whatever his abso- 
lute status, he is to himself that, and that only, which 
he conceives as belonging to his selfhood. 
The fact that he is what he conceptively creates is 
not and can not be a fact to him, until he conceive it to 
be such. 
7. As the religious is the dominant element in human 
nature, the whys and wherefores of man’s religious expe- 
riences and speculations are of the first importance in 
studying the origin of his religious creations. 
Science and philosophy have been as unsuccessful in 
their attempts to eradicate from the soul of man the 
sentiments of moral obligation to, and of hope and 
trust in, an unseen responsive power, a something capa- 
citated to supply nature’s every need, as the innumera- 
ble phases of physical torture. Man’s aspirations and 
outreachings are evidences that he needs the unseen, 
the higher, the better; are evidences that it is the 
basic counterparts of that which he aspires to be seek- 
ing to become that which he as their culminate repre- 
sentative is destined to be. 
Were not every type of form constituent to man’s 
strata of subsistence (whose essential types, in grow- 
ing up as their representatives within his organism, 
become its growth) included in his archetypal complete- 76 
SUBSTANTIAL rSM. 
ness, they never could become additional to his self- 
hood as mental images. 
However stinted by temporary lack of normal nutri- 
ment any of these types, traits of character, may be, 
they must and will have normal expression as the spa- 
cial and timal conditions included in his archetypal 
completeness become actualized. From its centremost 
stand-point, the conscious ego posits its mental images 
exterior thereto in the same order as their prototypes 
are cognized by sense-perception. From its outermost 
stand-point, when the senses - are not resting upon their 
prototypes, the conscious ego, in reflecting upon the 
images of external things and their respective localities 
in space, by virtue of its inherent expansibility, en- 
spheres the whole objective universe, lives, as it were, 
above and surrounding it, from which stand-point it 
posits every thing, including its specific organism, in re- 
verse order interiorly. 
In studying himself and nature from these opposite 
planes of mental prospective, ignorant of the inevitable 
progress of his essentially indivisible powers, and 
regarding them as arbitrarily delegated, man persist- 
ently divorces the limitless from the apparently limited, 
and regards what is perceived from the inner stand- 
point as his “ finite powers,” — himself; and what is 
perceived from the outer, as an “infinite power.” This 
ideal of infinity is simply his highest ideal of human 
perfectibility. Being per se that which he regards as 
an omnipresent, omniscient, and omnipotent Being, he 
naturally concludes that this Infinite Being knows his 
most secret thoughts; hence very wisely concludes that 
he is forever under the surveillance of this all-seeing, 
just, and retributive Being. THE BASES OF THEOLOGICAL THEORIES. 
77 
In the childhood of humanity, man embodied this 
indefinitely-conceived power in various forms,—forms 
symbolic both of good and of evil, in accordance with 
his own moral status, which determined the char- 
acter of his ideals of good and evil. First he grew to 
fear, thence to propitiate, thence to worship, this ideal, 
in accordance with his desire to be feared, propitiated, 
and worshipped as an arbitrary ruler. Governed, as the 
race then was, from individual infancy by the paternal 
parent; alone, who subsequently became the father of 
his tribe, — the maternal parent, because of her lesser 
physical powers, being held in utter contempt, with 
every womanly characteristic rendered servile to man’s, 
— it was in keeping with these influences to create a 
popular belief that this super-jacently located Deity, 
man’s ideal of the physical infinitized, was exclusively 
masculine, with none of the gentler virtues of feminin- 
ity to lessen or tarnish his self-idolized virility; and also 
in keeping with the customs of patriarchal governments 
to regard this ideal of pure virility as the unseen or 
Heavenly Father, and to fear, obey, and honor him as 
the Supreme Ruler of heaven and earth. As they 
could only interpret the wishes of this heavenly Ruler 
by consulting their own, which were necessarily identi- 
cal, arbitrary rulers on earth claimed to be his vice- 
gerents, and to rule by rights divinely delegated. 
Hence the motto, “Fear God, and honor the King.” 
Judging from the supreme power and vindictiveness 
of savage rulers, it is little wonder that man regarded 
the phenomena of nature as the direct effect of an 
almighty, unseen Power with human attributes, dealing 
blessings and cursings to whom he would, according to 
his own good pleasure. 78 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
It was simply natural that he should resort to 
hypotheses to account for these apparently antagonistic 
manifestations; thence to seek for mediators to save the 
race from this mixture of good and evil, ending with 
their separation into two opposing kingdoms corre- 
sponding with his nether and upper planes of concep- 
tive creation, — a kingdom to which those adjudged to 
have been worthy servants of the Prince of Goodness, 
in accordance with his ideals of goodness, were trans- 
ported after death, and eternally rewarded with unal- 
loyed happiness; and a kingdom to which those ad- 
judged to have been servants of the Prince of Evil were 
doomed at death to unending tortures, forever beyond 
deliverance. 
This view of the earlier conceptive creations of man 
fully accounts for the innumerable varieties of religious 
deifications, supreme and mediatory, that are now popu- 
larly accepted by the human family as a whole. The 
especial divinity of each founder of a new religion, or 
reformer of an older one, is always the counterpart of 
himself; while that of each individual is found to pro- 
gress in the very traits, and in the exact ratio, that he 
himself progresses. 
8. Man’s highest conceptions of all that is best in 
every department of life is the very God he needs. 
He can neither appreciate nor follow the teachings of 
any other. He cannot if he would, and would not if 
he could, part company with this God. He is the ever- 
present power that ever and forever leads the would-be 
good man on to higher and higher perceptions of what 
is truly good. 
How ardently he prays, pleading in soul agony, for 
forgiveness of sin! — prays to be aided in thinking man’s saviour. 
79 
better thoughts, and in doing better deeds, and grows 
strong in his resolves to be and to do what he prays to be 
aided in being and doing, the need of which prompts 
the praying, which, in turn, strengthens the resolves 
more and yet more as the perception of the necessity of 
still better thoughts and better deeds become more and 
yet more clear. How fervent his gratitude for the 
inner light that comes of the struggle! What holy 
cheer as he clings closer and still closer to this unseen 
but by no means unfelt power! He need not be told 
that it is his own conceptive creation of needed aids 
that he prays to, trusts in, and whose teachings he 
strives to practise. If he needs to know this, it is 
already revealed, as is every needed truth. If he still 
needs arbitrary inducements to be good, it is evidence 
that he has not yet learned to love good for goodness’ 
sake, and that he still needs to believe in arbitrary 
rewards and punishments. 
It is not man’s innate sense of justice to others, 
which is necessarily based upon what he perceives is 
needful to himself, that is at fault. But as long as his 
highest ideal of Infinite Justice is a traditional incarna- 
tion of human selfishness, with unlimited power to do 
whatever is for his own glory and good pleasure, it 
is natural that man’s appetites and passions should 
prompt him to do likewise. Although the God of tra- 
dition is perforce of human needs continuously progress- 
ing ; yet, as long as man divorces what he deems his 
finite powers from what he regards as infinite, he can- 
not perceive that they are necessarily one, or perceive 
that whatever he becomes consciously correlated with, 
in the sense of supplying what is additional to his stock 
of knowledge, becomes a part of his consciousness. 80 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
He cannot know himself until he perceives that what he 
senses that he is as a sentient being. 
In a word, not until man perceives that he is the 
medium between two planes of being as regards preced- 
ence in sensible expression, and maturity in sense-per- 
ception (that is, between the outer universe, whose 
essential types of form, the fruitage of its every form 
of complex motivity, have procreated his organism as 
its image in embryo), and that which he, as its represen- 
tative on the intermediate plane of maturity, has in- 
created as his subjective universe, the image of each 
becoming incipient as such in the order of the recogni- 
tion of its prototype within the outer universe, can he 
begin to comprehend his infinite possibilities. Neither 
can he realize that his desire for immortality is the im- 
mortal within his being seeking to become, on the inner 
plane, a repetition of its prototype, viz., a unity of infi- 
nite parts. 
Although aware that he can at will occupy any and 
every mental stand-point, from the innermost of his 
earthly form to the outermost of the visible vault of 
stars, and inferentially to a limitless beyond, thence 
can study the phenomena of nature in accordance with 
his conceptions of what they reveal, or, in other words, 
that he is ubiquitous within his own subjective universe, 
yet he persistently divorces the infinite from the finite, 
regardless of the self-evident truth, that, if there be an 
infinite, there cannot be a finite. 
An infinity is necessarily a unit, and no amount of 
self-division can increase or lessen it. Once one is one ; 
twice one is one; or one-half of one is one-half of its 
wholeness; one-fourth of one is one-fourth of its whole- 
ness; so on to fractional infinity. It is ever the same 
integer multiplying itself within itself. man’s saviour. 
81 
And this is just what the infinitude of being is doing, 
— repeating every preceding or more outer type of form 
within every succeeding or more inner type, the arche- 
type of which includes these seriatim inter-repetitions 
within its infinite here and its eternal now. Failing 
to perceive his oneness with the Infinite, the would-be 
good man deplores his short-comings with unfeigned 
humility. Judging himself by his ideals of what he 
perceives to be possible to his powers, what he actually 
desires to be, because necessary to his well-being, he 
continually accuses himself of not being as good as he 
knows how to be. 
He does not take into account that he himself creates 
those ideals, — idols, if he grows to worship them, — and 
endows them with the highest qualities conceivable from 
his plane of coneeptive creation, — qualities abstracted 
from the highest models of perfection, — and surrounds 
them with the highest privileges perceivable ; in a word, 
creates their conditions in accordance with his highest 
conceptions of what is necessary to develop such perfec- 
tion, — conditions compared with which his own are but 
the crudest type. Not favored with these, to him, per- 
fect conditions, he cannot be what his ideals are, or do 
what they do. Yet he does better than he knows, be- 
cause he does not know that he is continually striving 
to be what they are, and striving to make his conditions 
accord with theirs, and thereby is continuously better- 
ing them by his strivings. When, as a species, man 
shall have become sufficiently matured to perceive the 
necessity of laying aside the fossiled ideals of past ages, 
as he lays aside the garments that fitted his youthful 
form, perceiving them to be equally unfitted as stand- 
ards of thought in a more mature age, and accepts his 82 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
own ever-progressing ideals of what is needed in the 
present, he will begin to know himself as a progressive 
being. He will perceive more and more of his future 
destiny from the teachings of the ever-present ideal of 
his future self, his ever-progressing guide and savior, 
the true prophet, telling him ever what he needs to do 
and to be, approving and reproving, judging and defend- 
ing him ever and for ever. He will then comprehend 
that this true savior abides in him, and is one with him, 
even as the all of good is of necessity inseparable from 
its infinitude of parts. He will then understand that 
the kingdom of good or of heaven is “ within him,” and 
that it consists in righteousness, joy, and peace. The 
innate good within him being quickened and nourished 
by the infinite good without, he “ works out his own 
salvation.” He is intensely happy, because his lower 
traits, his appetites and passions, are harmoniously sub- 
servient to his higher traits, his religious emotions, 
which awaken, from a perception of goodness and jus- 
tice, under the guidance of reason. This is a new 
birth. He prays in faith, believing that he has what he 
asks for, in the sense that he purposes to be and to do, 
lienee is, in purpose, what he asks to be aided in being 
and doing. 
It is in this sense that “faith is the substance of things 
hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen.” The 
good man knows that he is now joint heir, with his real 
savior, his saving faith, to the kingdom of infinite good- 
ness. 
It matters not whether man’s savior as a personality 
belonged to a past age, or is a messiah yet to come, or 
one assumed to be such in the present, inasmuch as it is 
the ability to save man from wrong-doing by directing THE PHILOSOPHY OF INGROWTH AND OUTGROWTH. 
83 
him rightly, ascribed to this personage, that constitutes 
the saving powers needed by the would-be good man. 
Like himself, his savior is what he conceptively creates 
as the attributes needed by himself, in order to be wliat 
he assumes this savior to be; viz., above and beyond 
the influence of temptation, to be other than a personi- 
fication of goodness. 
In creating what he desires to be, and what he feels 
adapted to become under adequate conditions, he has 
idealized a God. And, so long as he believes in the 
divinity of his savior, he is saved. But when his sav- 
ior becomes like other men, subject to like passions, 
he is necessarily in purpose the personification of his 
ideal. Having no higher ideal, he is without hope of 
higher good or higher attainments than the gratifica- 
tion and indulgence of his animal appetites and pas- 
sions. And yet, as the representative of the Infinite 
Ego, or the I Am of the outer universe, in being the Ego 
or I Am of his own in-created universe of self-existent en- 
tities, whose degrees of maturity and complexity are 
repetitions of those of the outer universe, and corre- 
spondingly subject to his volitions as he is to the prin- 
ciples or voices of nature, the volitions of the Infinite 
Ego, his psycho-physical relations therewith, are neces- 
sarily inseparable. This, because they are inseparably 
one ; the organism of the human Ego being the repeti- 
tion of the organism of the Infinite Ego within itself on 
the plane of human development. 
9. This is comprehensible only as we perceive that 
the form of outgrowth is essentially and absolutely 
spherical, and that for every additional grade of ma- 
turement in outgrowth, and increase in complexity of 
movement, there must be an aggregation of the same 84 
SUBST A NTIALISM. 
forms of forcitiveness below it as ingrowth, as the bases 
of outer expression; thence perceive that this is effected 
by the concentration of the matured essences fruital to 
the elements of every more mature and more complex 
outer form of force within itself. This perception must 
also include the analogically-proved fact that elemental 
spherules are specifically distinct in structure, because 
coalesced as ingrowth, or comminuted as outgrowth, 
within areas of space differing in size and shape in accord- 
ance with the spheral position and spacial condition of 
their strata of subsistence. Again: the perception of the 
necessity that atmospheric or male elemental germs pen- 
etrate below or around, as well as to the centremost of, 
their nuclear counterparts, licenses the assumption that 
their substance is more condensed than that of the nu- 
clear germs they atmosphere, in like manner as the males 
of lower forms are smaller than their respective females. 
The analogy involved is the basis of our assumption, 
that at and during puberty the atmospheric essences of 
each sex become introverted, as the atmospheres of their 
nuclear essences, within their respective organisms at 
definite periods of time ; hence that their ova are repeti- 
tions of their respective conditions on their essential or 
embryonic plane of development, and as such are distinct 
self-living and self-sentient entities; those of the male 
being plus mature on a less complex plane of being, 
while those of the female are minus mature on a more 
complex plane. 
In virtue of the exact counterpart disparity between 
the spacial and timal conditions of these pre-specific 
types, their ova combine as the embryos of their spe- 
cific parents on intermediate planes of maturement and 
complexity. For example, the essences of the oxygenic THE GROWTH OF SENTIENCE. 
85 
spherules within the earth’s aqueous stratum (function- 
ally female or centrifugal) are the bases, and the essences 
of the oxygenic spherules within the earth’s super-aerial 
stratum (functionally male or centripetal) are the 
super-bases, of the oxygenic spherules within the earth’s 
aerial stratum; the sub-aerial being plus static in the 
degree the super-aerial are plus dynamic compared with 
the motive tendencies of the essences fruital to aerial 
oxygen, equal quantities of which descend to the ma- 
ternal, and ascend to the paternal stratum. 
In the progress of our work we hope to show clearly 
that this principle of outgrowth through ingrowth is 
necessarily the repetition of the forms and motions of the 
earth’s earlier-developed compounds and complex forms 
as the consecutively more internal organs and functions 
of its later-developed forms in the order of their advent. 
In treating of our present world of forms as being com- 
pounded of quantitive equivalents of essential substance, 
so conditioned as regards their spaciality and mobility, 
that the basic equivalents represent the spacial and 
timal conditions of our planet in a past as far removed 
from its present spacial and timal conditions as the con- 
ditions which the super-basic equivalents represent will 
remove it into a future,we shall be forced to examine in 
detail the extremes of the physical conditions involved, 
including the metaphysical. 
10. Hence, regarding man’s religious sentiments as 
having their bases in his emotional or moral nature in- 
termediate between his more mature but less complex 
animal appetites and passions, and his less mature but 
more complex reasoning faculties, we will study the 
progress of his religious conceptions in connection with 
the progress in complexity of his commensal forms. 86 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
His non-conception that their increase in structural 
complexity culminates as his structural and functional 
progress has its basis in his unconquerable egotism. 
TIis persistent assumption that “ all things are made for 
my use ” completely overshadows the fact that he is what 
he lives upon; that is, wliat his specific soul-germs,— 
the inseparably-combined soul-germs, moulded within 
the elements of his counter-parent forms, have assimi- 
lated as nutriment; viz., the elemental soul-germs frui- 
tal to his commensals, whose modes of moving represent 
respectively their tangibility, their sapidity, their odor- 
osity, their light, and sound, within the organs of sense 
by which they are subjected, parts of which were priorly 
parts of his own essential qualities returned subsequent 
to their re-moulding within said commensal forms. The 
same being true of every preceding species, the structure 
and consequent sentient powers of each are increas- 
ingly complex in the order of its later advent, in virtue 
of being the culminate representative of the elemental 
soul-germs of its commensals by which its specific soul- 
germs became enlbodied. 
The conditions provisional to the advent of new ele- 
ments, and new species of structure, result from an in- 
crease in numbers of pre-existing species, which is, per 
se, an increase in the modes of motion by our world of 
forms as a whole, within which all are organically 
moulded and commensally gestated; progress by differ- 
entiations in specific structures being the result of an 
increase in the number of their elements. If, as as- 
sumed, the prototypes of intestinal animals possessing 
only the sense of feeling and taste were its earliest 
species, and which were provisional to the existence 
of those possessing greater and greater complexity of ACEPHALOUS ANIMALS. 
87 
structure, with additional powers of sense (their greater 
numerical values being proportional to their lesser 
complexity in modes of moving), then the senses are 
relatively plus mature in the order of their lesser com- 
plexity, in consequence of their earlier advent. This 
accounts for the long reign of the appetites and pas- 
sions over the emotional and intellectual faculties. Not 
perceiving that the reasoning or cephalic powers are 
culminations of the instinctive powers, which, on ac- 
count of their apparent spontaneity, are assumed to be 
God-given, the public mind has denounced reason as 
antagonistic thereto, because, judging from these lower 
planes of thought, it is self-acquired and volitional; 
and, owing to its disastrous errors consequent upon its 
immaturity, it has been regarded unreliable as a guide, 
and repudiated as detrimental to human progress in its 
emotional or religious aspirations. This still is, as it 
always has been, a prudential restraint by its parent 
faculties. Restraint is necessary to growth in right 
directions; and religionists and scientists are equally at 
fault in regarding man’s emotions and reasonings antag- 
onistic beyond what their mutual progress necessitates. 
11. The fact that acephalous animals are self-provi- 
dent, living and multiplying with equal independence 
as cephalous animals, is self-evidence that the head, as 
the seat of special sense, — the correlations of whose 
functions culminate as the reasoning faculties, — is the 
latest and crowning organ of animal life, in the sense 
that reason represents the instinctive functions of every 
bodily organ by its volitions. But the correlative fact, 
that man is forced to do just what every other form of 
life is forced to do, viz., to subject the motive powers 
inherent in external substance as his individual motive 88 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
powers, is self-evidence that his volitions in response 
to the perceptions of outer consciousness are but the 
projection and reflection of the intuitive volitions of his 
bodily organs; all needs being internal. The reasoning 
faculties or functions of special sense are media between 
the outer universe or Infinite Organism, and its intertype, 
the human organism; and their outreachings are in- 
separably correlated with the inreaehings of the internal 
or intuitive functions of the heart, in their omnipresent 
ramifications as regards the organism, — that which the 
heart’s specific and pre-specific vascularity constitutes. 
It is solely in virtue of the essences introverted 
through the organs of special sense, in response to the 
outreachings of general sense, that the existence, the 
presence, the power, and the wisdom involved in the infi- 
nite organism, are revealed to the emotional nature of man. 
The functions of the heart and those of the head are 
not and can not be antagonistic as regards the highest 
good of what they respectively represent. Conscious 
knowledge is a compound of what is revealed through 
the desires of the inner or embryonic human organism, 
and of that which exists in a counterpart condition in 
the outer or more mature organism of nature; that is, 
in a condition objective to, and subjectable by the 
senses. 
Man’s non-perception that his organs of sense are all 
there is of his organism, and that what is needed to 
grow each is what each is adapted to sense or to feel, 
and to assimilate as growth from the sensibly-expressed 
essences of the outer organism of nature; and his non- 
recognition that this growth is the substance, the spaci- 
ality, and the motility of the essences subjected, is the 
veil that prevents the perception that his mind, or his THE ANTAGONISMS OF RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 
89 
universe of conceptive creations, is, of necessity, a tran- 
script of the outer or parental universe, in the sense of 
being what the essences abstracted therefrom as its 
tangible, sapid, odorous, luminous, and sonorous prop- 
erties, have become as his psycho-physical organism. 
His organs of general sense, or sense of contact, is his 
entire nervous system. His organ of taste, that culmi- 
nates in the mouth, is the entire alimentary system, 
which is made up of a continuous series of mouthlets 
and sub-mouthlets; those within the bowels having anal 
openings. His organ of smell, that culminates within 
the nose, is the plications of the olfactory membrane. 
This lines not only the nasal and bronchial tubes, and 
the lunglets of the lungs, but is continuous throughout 
the entire sanguiferous system. His organs of seeing 
and hearing are distinct organisms, which are respec- 
tively adapted to reflect and re-reflect external essences, 
whose respective modes of motion express light and 
sound. These perceptions unveil the fact that man’s 
physical organism is simply the medium through which 
the essences of his metaphysical organism are inducted 
during its latest plane of nuclear gestation, it being the 
homologue of the membranes through which they were 
endosmosed during its uterine and ovum gestation, the 
casting-off of which is analogous to the exuviation of 
the shells of Crustacea, the skins of serpents, and the 
pupa-cases of insects. 
12. Leaving, for the present, all speculations with 
regard to the final exit of the soul of form from our 
plane of sense-perception, we proceed to present other 
phases of the assumed antagonisms between religion 
and science. 
The summing-up of all complaints by each is the 90 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
grave charge that the other is a hinderance to the prog- 
ress of truth. This is the disagreement of the jurors 
of all ages down to the present. And yet each has 
progressed equally by the aid of the other, without a 
recognition by either of their mutual assistance. And 
each is as confident as ever of final triumph, neither 
perceiving that the downfall of either would be the 
downfall of both, or that the success of either is the 
success of both. And, in their mutual progress, each 
alike has become divided and subdivided into innu- 
merable sects on the philosophy of religion and science, 
each sect battling every other sect with a fury of zeal 
equal to that of the original contestants. Each alike 
is still unable to perceive that this diversity of opin- 
ion — the result of progress in thought —- is the main- 
spring of ever-increasing growth both in religion and 
science, by multiplying their centres of growth, and com- 
plexing their motive powers, thereby increasing their 
efficiency in the ratio of their increasing freedom to ex- 
press their thoughts. So all alike continue to battle for 
still greater freedom to express their more and more 
complex thoughts, at the same time battling against 
every other sect for doing the same, no one perceiving 
that their mutual tyranny is the very stimulus needed 
by each to strengthen the love of liberty, and at the 
same time prevent an undue exercise of it. 
We purpose to illustrate in the physiological depart- 
ment of our treatise the fact that the sanguiferous 
system, of which the heart is the bicentral organ or 
inner representative of man’s emotional nature, is the 
common offspring of the alimentary and lymphatic sys- 
tems, which, in turn, are earlier and later outgrowths 
or offspring of the sensor and motor systems of nerves; SPECIAL SENSE. 
91 
and that its circulating media or dynamic agents are, as 
regards motive tendency, compounded of the more 
mature or motile, but less complex germs fruital to the 
circulating media within the nerves of general sense, 
and those fruital to the more complex, but less mature 
or motile media of the alimentary and lymphatic sys- 
tems. 
13. The first rudiments of a head, or cephalic system 
of special sense, consist of a series of nervous ganglia 
around the mouth of the lower forms in the animal 
series, with efferent or sense-expressive, and afferent of 
sense-perceptive nerves, by whose extensions and con- 
tractions the mouth, or prime organ of taste, is opened 
and closed. These ganglia or reversed nerves are sen- 
sibly expressed on the alimentary vessels in animal 
forms destitute of even a well-defined lymphatic or 
water-vascular system. Hence the nerves of special 
taste exist prior to their inter-complexity as the lacteal 
and lymphatic glands within which the interior capil- 
laries of the veins and arteries anastomoze, and where 
they receive their needed nutrient or expansive fluids 
from these parent systems in exchange for their ex- 
nutrient or over-expanded fluids. 
Being their common offspring, the functions of these 
capillaries — the bases of the sanguiferous system — are 
compounded of the greater motility of the fluids within 
the nerves of general sense and the greater complexity 
of those within the nerves of special taste. The organ- 
ism’s surface-pores being its organs of general sense, and 
the innermost pores of its alimentary and lymphatic 
vessels, its organs of special taste, their counter-tending 
fluids, which are per se counter-sexual germs, are com- 
binable as quantitive equivalents of condensive and 92 
SUBSTANT1ALISM. 
expansive elasticity. In virtue of their dynamic equi- 
librium when combined, these continuously ingressing 
basic and super-basic germs are adapted to become, not 
only the bronchio-sanguiferous system, or culminate 
organ by which aerial germs or odorants are subjected 
as sentient agents, but, through more and more motile 
and complex rootings and branchings, they become the 
culminate organs by which empyreal germs on the 
plane of meteoric water and on the super-aerial plane 
become subjected as sentient agents capacitated to 
cognize the luminous and sonorous qualities or expres- 
sions of external nature. By regarding the nerves 
whose vito-sentient fluids tend centre ward from its sur- 
face as its male matrices, and those whose fluids tend 
surfaceward as its female matrices, we idealize the fact 
that each organism moulds the motive powers or elasti- 
city of its ultimate germs, hence is the artificer of its 
every organ from its primordial cellhood onward; the 
nutrient substance involved being the elemental germs 
of external forms assimilated as basic and super-basic, 
or plus and minus condensed food. 
In recognizing the forms of life generated within the 
alimentary and lymphatic systems as intertypes of those 
generated beneath the earth’s surface, and within its 
strata of surface and meteoric water, thence recognizing 
those generated within the sanguiferous system, whose 
breath of life is supplied from the kinglets, within the 
middle layer of the larger vessels, through the contrac- 
tions and expansions of their respective heartlets, as 
intertypes of those generated within the aerial stratum, 
we perceive, that, if the former are provisional to the 
latter, then the forms of life within the aerial stratum 
are provisional to correspondingly more complex forms SPECIAL SENSE. 
93 
within the super-aerial stratum, in like manner as those 
within the range of the lymphatics in the sanguiferous 
system are provisional to the organs of special sense 
within the organism’s super-aerial stratum above its 
lymphatics, or system of meteoric water. The assump- 
tion that the essences radiating from these to us invisi- 
ble forms, combined with those radiating from their 
nuclear counterparts beneath the earth’s surface, are so 
modified, that their combined modes of moving corre- 
spond with the expansions and contractions of our 
nerves of vision, is licensed by the fact that no orb or 
object is visible only when its rays are directly opposed 
by like rays from other orbs or objects equally con- 
densed. Like the sun’s rays above the cerulean vault 
or super-aerial stratum, or like their spectra above the 
violet rays, the forms and motions of their spherular 
nuclei are too minutely comminuted and diffused to 
make an impression upon the lenses of the eye. 
The fact that the hemispheres of the human brain, 
which have grown up step by step through the animal 
series, do actually atmosphere the ganglia of special 
sense and their bases, the medulla oblongata, in like 
manner as the earth’s strata of objective forms are 
atmosphered by the super-aerial stratum, corroborates 
the assumption that these hemispheres are aggregated 
of substance on the same plane of sense-perception as 
that which atmospheres these objective forms, whose 
representative images, when subjected as sentient agents 
within the organs of vision, inherit the ability to cognize 
like images. In accordance with this law, the earth’s 
constituent essences were proximately fruital to the 
maternal or solar sphere, and ante-proximately fruital to 
the solar sphere’s ensphering sphere. 94 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
During their centripetation within the solar sphere, 
these rays of essences were functionally male, or pro- 
creative, because fruital to a more outer and more 
mature sphere; but, during their re-ascension from its 
centre, they were functionally female, or re-creative, 
because reflected centrifugally from the nucleus of a 
more inner and less mature sphere. In virtue of their 
inherent ability to move in this additional direction, 
they are adapted to and do become the bases of new 
species of solar elements in becoming diametrically op- 
posed to, and inseparably atmosphered by, the procreative 
essences subsequently centripetating at their different alti- 
tudes of comminution. 
14. The bases and super-bases of solar elements are 
minus and plus mature as such, because centripetated 
from lower and higher altitudes of the super-solar 
sphere at earlier and later eras. Those priorly cen- 
tripetated as the procreative essences of our sphere, 
when reflected from the earth, are the basic nuclei; and 
their quantitive equivalents of subsequently centripe- 
tated essences are the super-nuclei of its different species 
of elemental spherules. From the fact that the ele- 
ments of our stratification of the earth-sphere (our 
world) combine in four distinct forms, viz., as earthy, 
aqueous, aerial, and super-aerial compounds, we per- 
ceive that their constituent elements, owing to their 
different degrees of comminution, are indigenous to 
different altitudes; those within the aerial and super- 
aerial strata of comminution being expanded in the 
degree those within the aqueous and earthy strata of 
coalition are condensed. This more obvious fact re- 
veals the less obvious fact that the spherules of dens ?r 
elements, as they ascend, expand by comminution in SPECIAL SENSE. 
95 
the ratio those of rarer elements condense by coalition 
as they descend. 
And these two facts reveal the combined effect of 
this gradation in spacial extension; viz., that all the 
elements constituting the compounds and complex forms 
that culminate as our stratification, or the world upon 
whose essences we proximately subsist, become outborn 
between its two rarer and its two denser strata, at 
which altitude the condensive force of the more spacial 
or male essences descending toward it, and the expan- 
sive force of the less spacial or female essences ascend- 
ing from it, are equal. This revelation includes a reve- 
lation of the principles involved; viz., that all the 
elements in the two atmospheric strata co-exist in equal 
quantities, but in reverse spacial conditions, within the 
two nuclear strata; the excess of space or mobility, and 
consequent centripetal or condensive tendency (a less 
complex function), inherited by the essences fruital to 
the former, being the exact counterpart of the lack of 
space or immobility, and consequent centrifugal or ex- 
pansive tendency (a more complex function), inherited 
by the essences fruital to the latter. And it also includes 
the revelation that these counterpart disparities between 
the essences fruital to the counter-spacially conditioned 
elements of form (the elements per se being indige- 
nous to specific altitudes from the centre of a sphere 
of gravity or a complex form of force) condition their 
combination as new elements, which ripen in co-equal 
quantities as counter-sexual elements at the same alti- 
tudes as their respective parent elements; the male 
spherules of each species being at altitudes above medi- 
ocrity corresponding with the altitudes of the female 
of the species below it. This perception that the func- 96 
SITBSTANTIALISM. 
tions of sex are purely the result of the counter-spacial 
conditions of the co-equivalents of essential substance 
which combine as the elements of form, is per se the 
perception that the substance of form is the aggrega- 
tion of its ultimate constituents; and that their inher- 
ited motive tendencies, which bring them into insepa- 
rable combination from opposing directions, become 
reversed thereby; so that each equivalent is adapted to 
move in a diametrically opposite direction. It also in- 
cludes the perception that the counter-sexual essences 
that combine as the “primordial cells” of complex 
forms, by means of whose functions corresponding 
counter-sexual essences of ever-lessening spacial and 
timal disparities become combined between and around 
them as spherular moulds, are per se the living soul, 
the counter-cast of the bodily form which the spherular 
ova of each constitute. If, as assumed, the four strata 
of space that make up our world of forms, each of 
which repeats within itself — in its interforms — the 
same strata, with their representative interforms, all of 
which are developed in the same order up to the typal 
complexity of each, are alike aggregated of the empyreal 
grade of comminution, which is the most motile possi- 
ble to our world’s stratial position within the earth- 
sphere and the latter’s position within the solar sphere, 
we perceive that the prime elements of its prime stratum 
were combinations of those centring toward, and those 
radiating from, the sun at its altitude within the sun’s 
atmosphere. 
The limit to which these combined counter-tending 
essences were adapted to ascend from the centre of ter- 
restrial gravity, was, is, and ever must be, the periphery 
of the earth’s atmosphere, above which they must of SPECIAL SENSE. 
97 
necessity become sufficiently condensed to resist the in- 
gress of external solar elements. 
This, because, when from over-expansion and lack of 
fulcra the nuclei of the spherules can no longer rotate, 
their position is maintained by the counter-pressure of 
the elements above and below them. 
In accordance with this limital range of expansive 
elasticity, which conditions the formation of every 
needed incasement between its different grades of com- 
minuted substance, we assume that the elevation of 
water from the bowels of the earth — through its moun- 
tains above the aerial elements, which, when satiated by 
absorbing the essences of higher strata, is returned 
thereto through the aerial stratum — is prototypal of the 
elevation of the deeper abdominal fluids of its higher 
animal organisms through the thoracic duct above the 
lungs, and its return to the alimentary system through 
the aerio-sanguiferous vessels in combination with like 
super-aerial essences assimilated through the cutaneous 
air-cells and lymphatic pores. It is through these affer- 
ent vessels that the essences of ammonia and mete- 
oric water, in a more motile or condensive state, are 
received into the organism in exchange for aerial es- 
sences, in a less motile or over-expanded state, elevated 
thereto through the systemic arteries and efferent lym- 
phatics ; the counter-equivalence of centrifugal force 
being the aerial and super-aerial essences plus condensed 
within the bronchial tubes and their tubelets in the 
walls of the blood-vessels. That is, the decreasing con- 
densability of the super-aerial fluids injected into the 
middle layer of the systemic veins counterpoises the de- 
creasing expansibility of the aerial fluids within the 
middle layer of the systemic arteries; while the increas- 98 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
ing expansibility of the aerial fluids injected into the 
middle layer of the pulmonary arteries (falsely termed 
veins) counterpoises the increasing condensability of 
the super-aerial fluids within the pulmonary veins 
(falsely termed arteries). 
15. This is the ground of our assumption that the 
spacial boundaries of the systems of circulation that 
make up the vascularity of the human organism, within 
which the dynamic agents that are per se its Living 
Soul “ live and move, and have their being,” are inter- 
types of the spacial boundaries of the strata of differ- 
ent compounds that make up the stratification, or world 
of living forms, that are per se its Living Soul,—the 
Life of the lives that subsist within it. 
If life be ceaseless progress in structural and func- 
tional complexity, then the soul of our world, like the 
souls that constitute it, must become, as we assume 
theirs must be, re-embodied within consecutively more 
motile and more highly comminuted stratifications of 
substance; its nuclear organism, like theirs, becoming 
organically defunct, and basic to the ascension of its 
atmospheric or essential organism. The fact that air, 
whose empyreal essences become our breath of life, is 
developed between the earth’s surface-water and its 
atmospheric counterpart, — meteoric water, — whose 
elements ascend and descend by the absorption and 
expulsion of their empyreal essences, proves conclusive- 
ly that the elements of air are combinations of the 
counter-tending empyreal germs fruital to the oxygenic 
and nitrogenic spherules below and above the aerial 
stratum. 
This theoretic evidence that the empyreal essences 
fruital to lower and higher strata are the bases and THE SUBSTANCE OF THE SOUL. 
99 
super-bases of like intermediate elements, is corrobo- 
rated by the fact that air exists in surface-water in an 
embryonic state, and that it becomes developed, and 
ascends into the atmosphere as such, by the ingress of 
heat, and that it exists in a like, but more spacial, state 
in meteoric water, whence it descends as air by the 
egress of heat; which counter-tending empyreal germs 
combine as the essentially dynamic organisms or soul- 
powers of the aerial elements they become, when em- 
bodied by like essences condensed as their ova. It is 
also corroborated by the fact that the soul-powers of 
air become those of an air-breathing animal within, 
the bronchial system, and its repetitions as the middle 
coat of the blood-vessels, whence the air-breathing 
entities of the blood — its red corpuscles — draw their 
breath of life; the sanguiferous system as a whole 
being developed between the efferent and afferent lym- 
phatics, and their attendant nerves above the alimenta- 
ry canal, — the organism’s earthy stratum. 
These facts are the base» of our assumption, that in 
like manner as the entities within corresponding strata 
of the outer world within which the organism is fetally 
gestated become incipient on the ovum plane, thence 
progress through the pupal, amphibian, or uterine trans- 
formations, thence through the infantile and mature 
stages of their specific embodiments, on to somatic out- 
birth into a more refined stratification of the earth’s 
atmosphere (a higher world), so the entities of the dif- 
ferent strata of the organism become incipient as its 
“ repairs,” thence outgrow, through like changes, on to 
outbirth into a higher stratification of the organism’s 
atmosphere, — a more refined plane of sensible expres- 
sion and sense-perception within the subjective uni- 100 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
verse of the self-conscious Ego; the “ repairs and waste ” 
being the aggregation and hatching of the ova-embodi- 
ments of the empyreal elements involved. The four 
earlier strata of our world — the earthy, the aqueous, 
the aqueo-vaporous, and super-aerial — are respectively 
characterized by the predominance of the four essential 
elements, — carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and hydrogen, — 
in more and less immature conditions, and less and more 
super-mature conditions; the intermediate elements, 
oxygen and nitrogen, being in a mature condition as 
the bases and super-bases of its interposed aerial or 
later stratum; the elemental germs of the lower and 
higher, or parental, strata, that are continuously ascend- 
ing and descending through it, being in various embry- 
onic conditions. 
In accordance with the principle of outgrowth 
through the repetition of each preceding matrice of 
gestation within the form it gestates, we assume, that, 
inasmuch as the earth-sphere is the third stratification 
of solar gravity above the sun’s surface, it consists of 
three atmospheric stratifications, and three nuclear 
stratifications of corresponding but counter-spacially 
conditioned elements. Hence we assume that each 
atmospheric spherule consists of a central nucleus or 
sunule, and three super-nuclei, the individual rotivities 
of which increase in the ratio of its increase in distance 
from the earth’s surface; their constituent nuclei re- 
peating the rotations of the sun and its three lower 
primaries, in accordance with their respective spacial 
conditions. Now, taking it as granted that the rota- 
tions of the central and super-central nuclei of the 
earth’s atmospheric or free elemental spherules are as 
much more frequent than those of their prototypes — THE SUBSTANCE OF THE SOUL. 
101 
the sun and its super-suns Mercury, Venus, and 
Earth — as their quantities and altitudes are less; and 
that the rotations of the central and super-central nu- 
clei of the empyreal spherules that atmosphere the ele- 
mental spherules — their intertypes — are proportional to 
their still lesser quantities and altitudes, we can and do 
'perceive ideally that the super-nuclei of the empyreal 
spherules of our stratification, to which our sense of 
sight is responsive in virtue of being aggregations 
thereof, reflect the heat and light of their central nuclei, 
or sunules, in like manner as the planets Mercury, 
Venus, and Earth, reflect the heat and light of their 
sun. 
These orbs express the associated centrifugal elasti- 
city of their constituent spherules staticised by plus con- 
densation, counterpoised by the associated centripetal 
elasticity of their atmospheric spherules atomically free, 
or plus expanded. 
If the axial velocity of the elemental nuclei of crar 
world’s illuminable atmosphere, which is assumed to be 
a combination of the projectile force of the earth’s ele- 
ments and the downward pressure of superjacent ele- 
ments, is intermediate between the axial velocity of the 
earth and the axial velocity of empyreal nuclei, then 
the time during which elemental spherules circulate 
from the super-base of our stratification to the earth, 
and vice versa, is intermediate between the time during 
which empyreal spherules circulate between the same 
boundaries under corresponding counter-pressure and 
the time during which the earth-sphere completes one 
circulation between its aphelion and perihelion bounda- 
ries, — assumed to be prototypal of the anti-sunward and 
sunward hemispheres of the strata, included within 102 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
the boundaries of our stratification, in like manner as 
the stratifications of solar gravity, to which Mercury 
and Venus are nuclear, are included within that to 
which earth is nuclear. The earth-sphere’s intra-solar 
apsidial revolutions are effected by the counter-pressure 
of the sun’s direct and reflex rays. As the latter rays 
are coincident with the influx of extra-solar rays, whose 
injectile force, when reflected from the sun, becomes 
additional or nutrient to the projectile force of its 
direct rays, it is readily perceived that the vital fire 
involved in the progressive development of the entire 
system is continuously maintained by the forced inspi- 
ration of counter-spacial and counter-tending empyreal 
essences from above and below its medium altitude. 
In like manner, the sentient vitality of our organisms is 
progressively maintained by the essences projected from 
surrounding objects, which, when subjected as sensa- 
tions, add to the projectile force of our agents of sense- 
perception Avithin the efferent nerves of special sense. 
16. In reviewing these evidences of the transmission 
of properties through the essences of pre-existent forms, 
which culminate as the progressively more complex fac- 
ulties of man, we accept as self-evident facts that the 
substance of nature’s forms of force, or “bodies,” is 
intrinsically alive, and inherently self-formative; and 
that the infinity of these attributes is its self-condi- 
tioned existence as the content of all space and the 
measure of all time in its endless inter-repetitions within 
consecutively lesser areas of space in proportionally less- 
er periods of time. From what is actually known of 
the ovate form of spheral gravity and of the elasticity 
of gaseous fluids, we can conceive that the weight of 
substance in its primordial diffused condition within the THE PRIME TRANSFORMATION OF SUBSTANCE. 
103 
elliptical form of infinite space would so compress the 
inner portions, that their associated resistance would 
counterpoise the associated persistence of the outer por- 
tions, in the sense that the direction of their combined 
force in dynamic equilibrity would be intermediate; 
that is, around the intermediate centre of their com- 
mon ovate form. This perception includes the percep- 
tion that this prime movement of nature’s substance 
around its foci of dynamic equilibrity, — not a dead 
point, but the centre of universal vitality, — which was 
(as now) effected by the alternate plus and minus con- 
densation of quantitive equivalents within the minus 
and plus spacial hemispheres of its elliptical form during 
equal periods of time, was the inauguration of every 
pulse and pulslet in our organisms, each of which is 
known to be the result of like contractions and expan- 
sions of the circulating fluids involved. 
Thence we perceive that this universal substance in 
its prime transformation must have moved in strata, the 
velocity of which decreased in the ratio of increase in 
distance from this centre. In accordance with the 
known laws of nature, the inner and outer equivalents 
must have gradually attained the conditions now mani- 
fest as those of the substance of the earth and its 
atmosphere. 
Licensed by the fact that all animate forms become 
incipient as dual-layered membranes between the yolk 
and white (the nucleus and atmosphere of their ova of 
evolution), we assume that all the interspheres of uni- 
versal formation have become incipient, as dual-layered 
membranes, between the prime nucleus and prime at- 
mosphere at the altitudes of equilibrium between their 
counter-forcitiveness, which process has been continu- 104 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
ously repeated and inter-repeated within all intermedi- 
ate spheres; the lower layer of each incipient sphere, 
like that of the “ germinal membrane ” of animal forms, 
being introverted as the nucleus or objective depart- 
ment, and the upper layer extroverted as the atmos- 
pheric department, during their embryonic state. GROWTH OF THE ORGANS OF SENSE. 
105 
CHAPTER III. 
1. If substance, space, and time, as force, form, and 
motion, are equally extended within and as the sphere 
of nature, then substance, as the content of the never- 
changing counterpoints of space during ever-changing 
counterpoints of time, is the soul, or organic essence of 
Infinite Being, on the essential plane; hence is the soul 
of every type of form on the essential plane, which, as 
the archetype of universal formation on the complex 
plane, is an everywhere and a forever present existence. 
There can be no past, or present, or future to the in- 
trinsic elasticity or vitality of essential substance, or to 
the static powers of the essential points of space that 
so mould and fulcrate its pulsations that it becomes the 
dynamic or timal qualities inherent in the substance of 
every form in nature. The dynamic essences nutrient, 
thence fruital, to the earth’s atmospheric elements, are 
those of the primordial atmosphere or over-soul of na- 
ture in process of descent toward their focal counter- 
parts condensed as the prime nucleus of formation. 
These self-living and life-sustaining essences are contin- 
uously becoming forced into the earth to its centremost, 
and condensed as the ova of elements indigenous to 
different atmospheric strata; which aggregating ova 
continuously substitute the spacial condition of those 106 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
that are continuously being outborn therefrom as at- 
mospheric elements. During their aggregation on the 
nuclear or ovum plane, their elasticity is convergent; 
but, when impregnated or fertilized by like essences con- 
verging from higher altitudes, their elasticity becomes 
divergent; thence they ascend as elemental spherules 
to corresponding altitude on the mature or atmospheric 
plane. 
This is effected by their inherited ability to centripe- 
tate and centrifugate quantitive equivalents of substance 
on the ovum and mature planes of development. That 
is, each spherule within the earth’s atmosphere is an 
intertype of the solar sphere within which the earth- 
sphere is gestated as a spheral constituent; its degree 
of maturity being commensurate with its altitudinal 
status. 
The static power of the earth’s substance is the area 
of space within which it is condensed. Its dynamic 
power is the elastic tendencies it inherits from the con- 
secutively higher and more spacial strata through which 
it has descended by condensation. These combined 
powers are the earth’s centrifugal or projectile force. 
The condensive power of its equivalent of plus ex- 
panded atmospheric substance, combined with the super- 
static force or inward pressure of substance expanded 
within consecutively more spacial strata, is its equiva- 
lent of centripetal force. 
The earth-sphere’s earlier-descended nutrient essences, 
atmosphered by those of later descension from consecu- 
tively higher altitudes, are per se its essentially dynamic 
organism, as also that of every interform which these 
organic essences vitalize ; the earlier nutrient essences 
of each spherule being condensed as its nucleus, and GROWTH OF THE ORGANS OF SENSE. 
107 
the later, expanded as its atmosphere; the embodiment 
of each form being the sum of the spherular nuclei, or 
ova, of its constituent elements. 
Hence, in becoming the dynamic or timal qualities of 
the earth-sphere’s consecutively later interforms, the 
modes of motion by these vital essences must needs 
involve mechanical powers of increasing complexity. 
If so, the advent of forms whose functions represent 
the sentient qualities of these interforms must have 
been in the order these qualities increase in complexity. 
This is the ground of our assumption that the alimen- 
tary, the sanguiferous, and the cephalic systems in ani- 
mal organisms, the bases of their appetites, their pas- 
sional emotions, and their reasoning faculties, are plus 
mature and minus complex in the order named. 
The perception that the four anterior vertebra? of 
the spinal column are intercomplexed as one system, 
between which, and their outer and whilom atmospheric 
couterparts (the hemispheres of the brain), their respec- 
tive ganglia or axes of thought are developed, is the 
basis of our assumption that these sensory ganglia, which 
are superimposed upon and outgrow from the anterior 
portion of the medulla oblongata, the ganglia of gen- 
eral sense, are the common offspring of the sanguiferous 
system and its counterpart within the atmosphere of 
the nuclear organism. 
Hence we infer that the sanguiferous system, the 
seat of man’s emotions, which are quickened by a per- 
ception of the virtues needed in his outer relations, 
is plus mature and minus complex in the degree the 
cephalic organs, the consensual functions of whose essen- 
tial agents are de Jacto his reasonings, are minus ma- 
ture and plus complex; plus complexity being always 108 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
the latest outgrowth fruital to the nuclear and atmos- 
pheric equivalents of an organ or organism, or sphere 
of gravity. Not only are the organic powers of every 
organism counter-sexual per se in the sense that each 
more outer organ is functionally male compared with 
the functions of its simultaneously developing interior 
counterpart, but the functions of the nuclear organism 
as a whole are female compared with the functions of 
its equally organic atmosphere. The essential germs of 
the former being females, and those of the latter males, 
they combine as the pre-specific elements of its specific 
offspring on the embryonic plane. 
The former’s plus complexity, or more numerous 
motive tendencies, counterpart the plus maturity or 
greater motility of the latter. That is, the spacial and 
timal conditions of their essential fruitage represent 
respectively the spacial and timal conditions of the 
co-equivalents of essential substance that constitute the 
earth and its atmosphere, and also those of the nuclear 
and atmospheric counterparts of Infinite Being. As 
their common offspring and intermediate representa- 
tives, the generative functions of females are nuclear, 
and those of males atmospheric, compared with each 
other. Consequently and inevitably, male organisms, 
which become incipient as simple cells, or glands, or 
leaf-like limbs, according to the complexity of the struc- 
ture, primarily outgrow from the organism of the ma- 
ternal parent, in like manner as the planets outgrow 
from the sun, or moons outgrow from their respective 
primaries. The rays of secondary planets that tend 
toward the maternal orb are functionally male, or pro- 
creative ; while those tending outward therefrom are 
functionally female, or recoeative, in the sense that GROWTH OF THE ORGANS OF SENSE." 
109 
their essential germs become atmosphered by like germs 
subsequently radiated from the sun, — their paternal 
orb. During the sunward revolution of the planet to 
which they are fruital, these priorly atmosphered germs 
atmosphere like germs radiating from the sun and from 
intervening planets ; thus on, down to the sun’s surface, 
where the lessening spaciality necessary to their incipi- 
ency on a more complex plane ends, and whence they 
outgrow through the same cycle, by becoming atmos- 
phered by like descending germs fruital to consecu- 
tively higher altitudes from their embryonic plane. 
This clearly reveals the increasing complexity of the 
later planet-spheres, and the increasing ability of the 
earlier planet-spheres, to express their lesser complexity. 
Hence the psycho-physical powers of females are minus 
mature on a more interior and more complex plane, in 
the degree those of their respective males are plus 
mature on a more exterior and less complex plane. In 
virtue of these counterpart disparities, the germs repre- 
senting their essential qualities are mutually comple- 
mentary in every department of their being. 
This mutual supply of each other’s every need neces- 
sitates a co-equivalence of counterpart qualities, there- 
by abrogates the claims of superiority by the male sex 
of the human species, which equality is never ques- 
tioned in brutedom. As progress in form is purely the 
result of the combination of more mobile but less com- 
plex germs with like germs correspondingly less mobile 
but more complex, the animal series must have been 
built up primarily from the lowest bi-sexual female to 
the full development of the two separate .sexual organ 
isms, just as we find them in the present. The relative 
increase in the size of males is commensurate with the 110 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
increasing complexity of the females of the species. In 
the lowest, or simple alimentive species, the puny help- 
less males, and also their common offspring, are the prey 
of the females. Miniature intertypes of the fossil 
representatives of these rudimental species, minute and 
monstrous, in the bowels of the earth, and their differ- 
entiated successors now existing in its shallow waters, 
are found in the different sections of the human intes- 
tines; and the process by which the uni-sexuals become 
self-impregnated, and so differentiated that the highest 
species in the series gives birth to individual, self-sus- 
taining males, has been clearly traced. 
This proof of the contemporary existence of these 
extremes between the size of the sexes in species on 
the alimentive plane of sentience, which necessitates a 
co-equivalence between the numerical value of the 
minute, and the quantitive value of the monstrous that 
subsist upon them, shows-conclusively that living forms 
are evolved, and their vitality is maintained on purely 
mechanical principles; and that these extremes are 
provisional to the development of a series of species of 
ever-lessening disparity in general and sexual size, and 
of ever-increasing complexity of movement, consequent 
upon the innumerable differentiations in the mechanical 
powers of their original ancestors. As disparity in 
size between the males and females of succeeding 
species culminate in the human species, which reduces 
the physical powers of the female as much below par 
as those of the female of the lowest species are above 
it, woman’s physical weakness is the inevitable result 
of progress in the refinement and complexity of the 
psycho-physical embodiments of the archetype of Infi- 
nite Being on the human plane. Hence man’s injustice GROWTH OF THE ORGANS OF SENSE. 
111 
to woman physically, and also the suppression of the 
free exercise of her less mature but more complex 
reasoning faculties, is the inevitable result of his 
more mature but less complex psycho-physical powers. 
Man, from his more outer and more mature plane of 
thought, perceives the almightiness of physical force as 
the means of gratifying his stronger appetites and 
passions. Woman, from her more inner and more 
complex plane of thought, perceives the almightiness 
of love as the means of gratifying her stronger emotions, 
— a desire to possess that which excites love. And 
each worships that which is strongest in the nature of 
each. 
As the representative of the outermost essence of 
being, the essential fruitage of the male parent is plus 
mature compared to the innermost or basic essences 
fruital to the female parent; and his psycho-physical 
organism, as the representative of a more outer or prior 
parental sphere, is plus mature in the degree the time in- 
volved in its growth up to puberty is more extended than 
that of the female parent. Hence the greater maturity 
of his faculties — his assumed superior wisdom — is the 
exact counter-equivalent of her more complex faculties, 
— her assumed superior intuition. Man, from his greater 
knowledge of outer effects, conceptively creates a Uni- 
versal Ruler infinite in wisdom and physical power. 
Woman, from the more profound depths of her intui- 
tional knowledge or innate reason, conceptively creates 
as a Ruling Principle an ideal of infinite love. Neither 
suspects that the embodiment of a perfect ruler or a 
perfect form of government consists in the combination 
of the male and female principles that overlie and 
underlie the generation of all form, organic and inor- 112 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
game. The aim of these principles is the same; the 
desire of both being the attainment of the highest good. 
The same is true of every faculty; the aim of each 
being the attainment of that which is necessary to its 
harmonious development, which is per se happiness, — 
the highest good attainable. When reason shall have 
attained puberty by the maturity of the species, love, 
its basis, will be the power behind the throne ; then the 
question, — Which is the more essential, the more influ- 
ential, and the more beneficent, love or wisdom, the 
female or male principle of generation, the God within 
or the God without? — will be forever settled by the 
perception that they are essentially and inseparably one. 
2. Could we but perceive that the alternations of pre- 
dominance in the downward and upward pressure of the 
earth-sphere’s co-equivalents of nuclear and atmospheric 
substance are just the spacial and tiinal modifications 
necessary to bring their counter-conditioned essences 
into combination as the elements of its every compound 
and complex form, which, but for this counter-pressure 
in all its minutia of intensity and directiveness, could 
not become existent as such, or be what they are, or do 
what they do, we should perceive the necessity of this 
lack of general freedom, and should perceive, that, as 
regards the general welfare of the species, men and 
women have been, and now are, as free in the exercise 
of their respective functions as the normal development 
of the organs involved would permit. 
Man is as much restricted by the religious element 
which predominates in woman’s nature (not in man’s 
systems of worship), and yields to it as unwillingly, as 
she does to the restrictions to which she is subjected by 
the predominance of his psycho-physical nature. The THE NECESSITY OF RESTRICTION. 
113 
male and female principles in humanity never have been, 
and never can become unbalanced, or antagonize beyond 
what a healthy degree of mutual restriction demands. 
As the representative of the God without, man’s doings 
are necessarily more conspicuous than woman’s, but not 
an iota more essential, more influential, or beneficent. 
The reasoning faculties without the promptings of 
the emotional faculties are as unfitted to rule as are the 
emotions unrestricted by reason. The former include 
the extremes of evidence from unquestioned credulity 
to the rejection of the highest self-testimony. The lat- 
ter include the extremes of emotion from the purest 
love to the direst hate. The acceptance of truth and 
the rejection of falsehood is the soul of science, and the 
soul of religion. 
First principles are forever in harmony with general 
good, which is necessarily the offspring of local antago- 
nisms. The proximate cause of all progress toward 
better human conditions is the outgrowth of our sphere 
of existence into higher altitudes within the solar 
sphere; that of the latter being effected by the inter- 
combination of the counter-forcitive essences nutrient 
and fruital to the atmospheres and nuclei of its inter- 
spheres. Man’s increasing freedom to exercise his 
psycho-physical functions is the increasing refinement 
and mobility of the elements surrounding him, whose 
more minutely comminuted essences combine within his 
organism with a corresponding increase of complexity 
in their conjugated movements. The local changes in 
our atmosphere, and their inevitable effect upon the 
human species in common with all other forms of life, 
all of which are caused by the various local compres- 
sions and repulsions consequent upon the positional 114 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
relations of its interspheres, do not in tlie least accel- 
erate or retard the general outgrowth of the solar 
sphere: so the predominant activity of certain organs 
during one stage of their development, and their partial 
subordination during another stage, are indispensable 
steps in the general development of the human faculties. 
3. The reversion of the physical power of the female 
principle of animal life, from the most predominant to 
a comparative subordination to that of the male princi- 
ple, is the process by means of which more and more 
complicated faculties have become evolved through the 
comparative lessening size of female organisms and 
the gradual individuation and increasing size of male 
organisms. 
The genesis of more and more complex organisms in 
the animal series consists in the combination of essen- 
tial germs moulded within the consecutively more exte- 
rior and comparatively more spacial genitals of males 
with those moulded within the consecutively more inte- 
rior and less spacial genitals of females; the process 
being intertypal of the combination of consecutively 
higher and more mobile atmospheric essences with con- 
secutively lower and less mobile aqueo-earthy essences 
within the aqueo-earthy stratum. This general out- 
growth through the subjection of consecutively more 
expanded essences, which, when correspondingly con- 
densed, exceed their former expansibility plus their 
own diameters, is the cause, and at the same time the 
effect, of increase in complexity and mobility. 
The self-impregnation of primal forms consists in 
the absorption of their male organs by the bi-sexual 
females whence they originate. The same principle is 
involved in the return to mother-earth of the elements RESPONSIBILITY. 
115 
of defunct forms when their organic co-operations are no 
longer needed; the earth being the female parent, and 
its atmosphere the male parent, functionally regarded. 
4. Taking it as granted that the motive tendencies of 
living forms are complexed (as regards the number of 
directions in which they are capacitated to move) in 
the degree the mechariico-vital forces are repeated 
therein by the subjection of the essences fruital to 
every preceding parental form as the outward bearings 
of their internal organs, and are matured in the degree 
these mechanico-vital forces are repeated as the inward 
bearings of their external appendages; thence taking 
into account the myriads of spacial and timal changes 
that must have intervened between the lowest automat- 
ic motions up to the expression of the highest volitional 
activities, — we obtain an entirely new idea of human 
responsibility. As the culmination and unification 
thereof, all the forms and functions of its strata of 
subsistence are necessarily inter-repeated as the essen- 
tial forms and functions of the human organism, all of 
which become externally repeated through its fruital 
essences. 
In like manner as the earth-sphere is developed with- 
in its own especial sphere of gravity simultaneous with 
its associate planet-spheres, all being evolved within 
the sphere of solar gravity, so each spermatozoon of 
the human male is developed within its own especial 
cell; while several others are simultaneously develop- 
ing within a more embracing cell termed the “ vesicle 
of evolution.” 
The solar sphere, being a repetition of its parent 
sphere, is necessarily repeated within its every inter- 
sphere, and also within the culminate organism of each : 116 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
hence we find its nucleus — our sun and its parent sun 
— repeated as the liver and spleen, or prime centrifugal 
organs within the human organism. 
The earth-sphere, being a more inner expression, is 
correspondingly more complex in its outer relations: 
hence its evolution is prototypal of that of its most 
complex interforms. Since the recent perception that 
each spermatozoon is constituted of essences fruital to 
a male and a female spermatozoon, and that it actually 
revolves around the centre of its own cell or spherule 
of gravity in a coiled condition, until matured as an 
embryo amphibian, from which it then emerges, thereby 
becoming outborn into a stratum of liquid elements 
through which it progresses by articulate motions, it is 
possible to conceive that the tendencies of the sub- 
stance involved were inherited from consecutively more 
remote prototypal forms of moving, back to that of the 
earth-sphere in embryo. Not only so, but this concep- 
tion is forced upon us as a mechanical necessity, inas- 
much as the human form is the culmination of all less 
complex forms, in the sense that its forms of moving in- 
volve those of each less complex type, individualized. 
Hence, that in attaining a corresponding complexity, 
the earth-sphere must have expressed in its forms and 
motions as a whole those expressed by its consecutively 
more complex interforms contemporary with their needed 
incipiency, and actual advent as more and more compli- 
cated mechanical powers. 
The conception also includes the various changes in 
structure and function necessary to express those noAV 
expressed by the animal world around us. 
Beginning with the human organism on its pre-specific 
plane of inbirth, we recognize the “ germinal spot ’ of RESPONSIBILITY. 
117 
the ovum developed within an ovisac of the maternal 
ovarium, whose prime uterine nutriment is moulded 
within its own corpus luteum, as the counterpart of 
the fertilized spermatozoon ovum developed within 
the paternal organism. During its ovum and uterine 
growth there is no choice hut to assimilate the nutrient 
essences forced within its increasing form. And during 
its post-natal development there is little choice but to 
accept its needed solid and liquid elements, or nuclear 
food, from its immediate surroundings; its atmospheric 
nutriment being as truly forced into it through the 
pulmonary and cutaneous air-cells as were its pre-natal 
nutriment by the anastomoses of its afferent and effer- 
ent vessels with those of the maternal organism. 
In so far as there is no choice in the germs of form 
whose intrinsic and inherited vitality and modes of 
moving become the essential proclivities of his organ- 
ism, in so far man’s actions are automatic, in the sense 
that they are reflections of corresponding motivities con- 
veyed through his afferent nerves to their respective 
ganglia, whence the fluids involved become reflected 
through the efferent nerves. Per contra, in so far as 
the modes of motion by the agents of sensible expres- 
sion are modified by the greater complexity of the 
ganglia of special sense in the human organism ; that 
is, are transmitted and reflected through a greater 
number of afferent and efferent nerves to and from a 
corresponding number of axes of sensation and cog- 
nition than in less complex organisms, in so far man’s 
actions are comparatively volitional. For example, the 
axes where the incidental rays of light become reflected 
in the human eye are so correlated by the convolutions 
of the conducting nerves throughout the entire retinal 118 
SUBSTA NTIALISM. 
membrane which enspheres its successive lenses, or 
strata of refraction, that not only an entire object, but 
an entire hemisphere of objects, is simultaneously cog- 
nized ; whereas in what are termed the “ compound 
eyes ” of insects, in each of whose separate eyes minute 
beams of incidental light from an object are directly 
reflected, the cognition, like the sensation, is automatic, 
inasmuch as there is no choice but to accept the impress 
of such luminous rays as pass in direct lines to its 
separate foci of vision. 
5. The great battle for life consists in obtaining basic 
or nuclear nutriment when the maternal supply ceases ; 
the atmospheric or male germs being spontaneously 
supplied. 
When the specific counter-sexual germs combined as 
man’s essential organism in embryo — both of which 
are intrinsically atmospheric — have built up its nuclear 
counterpart as the mould of its motive powers, or rather 
as the vessels within which the essentially dynamic 
entities involved circulate on the ovum and uterine 
planes, the full development of the essentially dynamic 
organism necessitates the full development of the static 
or vascular organism on the post-natal or mature plane. 
As the forms that make up our world are all gestated 
within it as its constituent offspring, — their common 
pabula being their common fruitage, essential and com- 
plex,— those of earlier incipiency and of lesser com- 
plexity are necessarily ripened in the same order. 
Hence their exit from our plane of present existence 
as the prey of those of later incipiency and of greater 
complexity is simply a reciprocity of counterpart needs. 
The necessary aggressions of more complex animals 
upon those of lesser complexity result in the develop- THE RESULT OE PARENTAL ANTAGONISMS. 
119 
raent of organs of offence and of defence at points of 
needed persistence and resistance on their respective 
organisms. 
Organs of defence evidently became incipient in male 
forms during the physical reign of female forms. This 
accounts for their greater maturity in male forms. As 
the introversion of atmospheric germs within the de- 
creasing spaciality of female forms, thence their en- 
spherence by atmospheric germs from consecutively 
higher altitudes, is the process by which male forms 
become gradually increased in size, and ultimately 
individuated as distinct organisms in the animal series 
in the present, it was necessarily the process by which 
the earth and its atmosphere became gradually distinct, 
and capacitated to generate more and more complex 
organisms. Hence our assumption that the compara- 
tive decrease in the size of the female and the increase 
in the size of the male of each species, in the order of 
their increase in complexity, has been in consequence 
of the continuous increase in density of the nuclear 
equivalent of the earth-sphere and a corresponding 
increase in the rarity of its atmospheric equivalent. 
In proof of this, we not only find the acme of disparity 
in the size of the sexes in the human species; but we 
find the extreme of disparity in the condensation of 
their fruital essences as regards internality and exter- 
nality. 
If, as assumed, the emotional or intuitional faculties 
of man are intermediate between, hence a compound of, 
the sensitive and the instinctive faculties of all preced- 
ing species, — all of which are basic to his reasoning 
faculties, — then, by parity of reasoning, the reasoning 
faculties are super-basically fruital to faculties corre- 120 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
sponding with the sensitive, the instinctive, and the 
emotional, or intuitional faculties on planes consecu- 
tively more mature or motile. 
This presupposes the existence of beings endowed 
with like faculties on these consecutively higher planes, 
hence that their essential germs become inborn as corre- 
sponding faculties within animal forms on our plane, 
which grow up to maturity by the assimilation of like 
but consecutively later-developed germs indigenous as 
such to still higher altitudes; the faculties of each 
animal being in accordance with its specific status of 
complexity, and degree of development. 
Taking it as granted that the principles or laws of 
causation, as manifest in the phenomena of nature, are 
per se the elastic potency of essential substance under 
the modifications of space, which, as timal qualities or 
functions, are necessarily unceaseable, then the genera- 
tive functions of parents and offspring are eternally 
efficient. That is, the centripetation of their essential 
germs by all preceding forms, as the constituent germs 
of their successors on their respective planes of incipi- 
ency, as the correlatives of the ascent of their essential 
organisms to consecutively more mature planes, within 
more and more spacial strata, is necessarily without 
beginning or ending. As the ascent of the essential 
organisms of less complex forms in the order of their 
earlier advent preceded the ascent of those of more 
complex forms, so the descent of the fruital essences 
of the former preceded the descent of those fruital to 
the latter. 
6. When we take into account that the objective uni- 
verse is the embodiment of the ideals of its infinitude 
of individual objects, and that the emanations from PROGRESS OF THE HUMAN FACULTIES. 
121 
these objects are their thought-germs in the sense that 
their different modes of moving procreate the sensations 
of sound, light, odor, taste, and tangibility within the 
human organism, when assimilated by the organs of 
sense to which they are respectively nutrient, we per- 
ceive that the human organism is constituted of thought- 
germs, the sum of which is the archetype of the uni- 
verse on the plane of human sense-perception. 
The sum of its constituent thought-germs — all there 
is of its growth or embodiment—is, therefore, an inter- 
type of the objective universe within itself. Hence 
man’s thoughts become sensibly expressed through 
the modes of moving by his fruital or outer-repeated 
thought-germs, which are cognized by his brother-man 
through sense-perception. 
As the thought-germs—or sensibly-expressed qualities 
of objects which by cognition become man’s agents of 
sense-perception, the sum of whose consensual modes 
of moving are, per se, the functions of his sensitive, his 
instinctive, his emotional or intuitional, and his reason- 
ing faculties — are all there is of nutrition, they are all 
there is of his organism. If so, their reciprocal impres- 
sions are all there is of his conscious knowledge, either 
of inner needs or of outer supplies: hence his life is 
the sum of their reciprocity of needs, just as the life 
of our world consists in the reciprocal interchanges of 
essential substance between its elements of form. 
These elements, as such, are essentially harmonious, 
all antagonisms being between the forms to which they 
become constituently subjective. 
If progress in harmony between the intuitional and 
reasoning faculties of man be in the ratio the thought- 
germs fruital to the representatives of his commensal 122 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
forms on consecutively higher and more mature planes 
of, to us, future life, approach the essential plane of 
complexity in their movements, in virtue of their 
increase in-subtilty, and freedom to move, then their 
lessening spacial disparity as agents of sensible expres- 
sion and as agents of sense-perception will result in a 
like lessening of the present disparity in size of the 
sexes that represent them functionally. That is, these 
alternate extremes in physical disparity between the 
counter-matrices of the specific structures in the animal 
series will approach intermediacy in the ratio the needs 
underlying these conditions, — the development of the 
various mechanical appliances (actual tools), offensive 
and defensive, prehensile and locomotive, assimilative 
and reproductive, all that is necessary to the ineipi- 
ency and maintenance of life in form, — shall become 
supplied and applied to consecutively higher uses. This 
progress in general good, which is unaccomplishable by 
any other process, completely overshadows the parental 
antagonisms or correlative evils it counterpoises. More 
and more complex harmonies result from the toning 
down or increasing diffusion of more and more com- 
plex inharmonies. An absolute equilibrium between 
the vibrations of the essential representatives of uni- 
versal formation would be the suspension of every vital 
force. There would be no sensible expression, no sense- 
perception, no individuations of complex forms of force, 
through an exchange of their fruital essences, — no 
any thing. Need to excrete ripened or over-expanded 
essences in exchange for like essences correspondingly 
condensable is at once the mission and life of every 
organ and organism in nature within which all are 
commensally gestated. PROGRESS OF THE HUMAN FACULTIES. 
123 
The atmospheric fruitage of nuclear forms is the 
basic food of like forms on the post-mortem plane; the 
latter’s nuclear fruitage being the super-basic food of 
the former. All battlings between complex forms are 
on the nuclear plane for the attainment of nuclear or 
basic nutriment. But all these battlings — including 
man’s murderous onslaughts upon the weaker of his 
own sex, ending either in their extinction or sub- 
jugation, together with his intolerable cruelties to 
woman, which have induced those most deficient in 
physical strength and psychical ingenuity to destroy 
their female offspring — have steadily resulted in the 
“ survival of the fittest.” To the query, Who is 
responsible for the injustice dealt out to the laboring 
masses of men and women in the present, we reply 
Themselves. 
The world’s producers, the fruits of whose labor 
supply the needs of the entire human family, are as 
much the tools of their rulers, whether chosen or 
tolerated, as are the vast armies of stalwart men 
assigned to do military duty, — the butchering of each 
other at the bidding of said rulers. 
The only salvation from present evil conditions is the 
increasing wisdom resulting therefrom. The coming 
savior is of necessity an equalization of the counter- 
excesses involved, — the excess of wealth and the excess 
of poverty. This savior will assuredly, though gradu- 
ally, exterminate the evil effects of both. Better emo- 
tions are the bases of better reasonings. Better laws 
and better practices can only result from a better reli- 
gion. 
The laws of every nation are necessarily based upon 
the religious sentiments of the people. Laws are out- 124 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
growths from the religious sentiments: hence the in- 
separability of State and Church otherwise than by a 
revolution in these sentiments. The punishment and 
execution of criminals are direct results of religious 
creeds, not of the unprejudiced emotions of professed 
religionists. The world is rapidly outgrowing these 
barbarisms, and will not be deterred by the fear of 
being heterodox. 
With a religion that repudiates legalized murder and 
legalized injustice, and every phase of punishment 
except reformatory restraint, illegal murders and illegal 
injustice, with their attendant evil influences, would as 
surely cease as that darkness flees before the light of 
day. The universal perception of the necessity of such 
a religion is self-evidence of its coming existence. The 
emotional nature of humanity has never been as pro- 
foundly moved as in the present; while the reasoning 
powers were never so outwardly active. A universal 
recognition of the essential co-operation and co-equal 
forcitiveness of these inseparable female and male facul- 
ties of human consciousness is sure to occur, and will 
as surely be followed by a harmonious unity in their 
expressions as that ingrowth and outgrowth are the 
unity of action between the counterpart necessities of 
existence, — needing to be, and being needed. These 
reciprocal needs of substance as essence and as form 
are the bases and super-bases of universal existence. 
The ability of humans to better their conditions is the 
measure of the responsibility of each. 
Governmental changes are as much in accordance 
with natural laws — the motive tendencies of the sub- 
stance involved—as are physical changes. Just as the 
equilibrium between the north-western and south-west- PROGRESS OF THE HUMAN FACULTIES. 
125 
era trade-winds, on their equatorial line of meeting, 
becomes temporarily destroyed by the passage of the 
earth across the equinoctial, or by the greater rarefac- 
tion of the air in one hemisphere, from a casual change 
in its temperature (in which case, if the rarified cur- 
rent be from the southern hemisphere, it breaks over 
that in the northern, thence, circling around it, drags it 
onward, in the form of a terrific cyclone, in its own pre- 
equatorial direction, first north-west within the tropics, 
thence north, varying east); the directions being the 
reverse if the northern trade-wind gains the ascend- 
ency : so, when the equipoise between demand and 
supply or reciprocal interchange in human jurisprudence 
is destroyed, a civil cyclone is an inevitable result. 
The principles of psycho-physical life, the soul of sub- 
stance aggregated as form, are the harmonious correla- 
tions between the essential representatives of centri- 
petal and centrifugal force. The combinations and 
inter-repeated combinations of these prime paternal and 
maternal motive forces are per se the mechanico-vital 
powers of nature, which essences move in every direc- 
tion which the general good of the organic forms they 
become demand. 
The general elastic tendencies of essential substance 
— the mechanico-vital powers, or principles of nature — 
are efficient and beneficent, however modified by local 
tendencies apparently antagonistic. 
All man’s injustice to woman, based upon his assumed 
superiority, his denial of the equal need of cultivating 
her mental powers, his denial of equal rights in all the 
relations of life, consequent upon her physical inability 
to obtain them, have had no effect whatever upon the 
co-equal efficiency and beneficence of the female facul- 126 
SBBSTANTIALISM. 
ties of the species. On the contrary, they are in the 
present, as in the incomparably darker, crueler ages of 
the past, the exact degree of super-pressure necessary to 
the normal development of her intuitional faculties. 
It must be borne in mind that the motive powers of 
the essential substance, that become the directive soul 
of the human organism, are per se its essential faculties ; 
and that they become complexed by becoming so modi- 
fied during the building-up of the organs through which 
their counter-tendencies co-operate, that they are just 
what the organism as a whole requires; there being no 
arbitrary mouldings exterior thereto, other than the 
approximate fitness of external essences, to combine 
with their essential fruitage. 
All the faculties, including the reproductive, as we 
purpose to prove, are constituent to and co-operative in 
the organisms of both sexes; the male and female 
functions being respectively the predominance of cen- 
tripetal elasticity in male germs or in the germinal 
substance of ensphering spheres, and the predominance 
of centrifugal elasticity in female germs or in the 
germinal substance of ensphered spheres, relatively 
regarded. That is, on the assumption that gravity is 
the tendency of substance toward equilibrium, regard- 
less of direction, the momentum of which is the quan- 
tity involved multiplied into the strength or velocity of 
its elastic potency. 
The operations of nature through which our world 
attained its present state of development are openly 
revealed in the present. The greater potency and fero- 
cious aggression of the females in the lowest species in 
the animal series procreate the greater psycho-physical 
potency of the males in the highest species, the human. THEIR RELATIVE SEXUALITY. 
127 
And it is the tyrannical oppressions of man that pro- 
create and compel the exercise of the greater moral 
powers of woman. The omniscience involved is the 
spacial and timal conditions involved in their develop- 
ment, which become their inherent qualities. 
7. But the great desideratum in human judgment is 
the general aspect of things. This, as is well known, 
depends upon the stand-point from which their static 
and dynamic qualities, or forms and motions, are visual- 
ized. Although the conscious ego in the case of both 
is ubiquitous within its own subjective universe, in the 
sense of possessing the ability to idealize their positions 
and transpositions from every possible plane of mental 
observation, yet, owing to the relative counter-tendency 
of their essential constituents (man’s being predomi- 
nantly centripetal, and woman’s predominantly centri- 
fugal), his process of reasoning is predominantly induc- 
tive, — from effects to causes; while hers, although pre- 
dominantly deductive, which includes the inductive, is 
from causes to effects, and vice versa, but with a corre- 
sponding degree of immaturity. In virtue of the greater 
complexity of woman’s process of reasoning, she per- 
ceives the greater maturity of man’s power to reason 
from effects to causes, and willingly accedes to its 
guardianship in matters involving external investigation. 
But, owing to his lesser power to reason from causes to 
effects, he cannot perceive fully, and will not recognize, 
the greater complexity of her process of reasoning. 
Not perceiving that the inductive process is innate in the 
deductive process, in the sense that the qualities in- 
herited by the sensibly-expressed essences that consti- 
tute the representative images of external forms bj 
their different modes of moving are still inherent in them, 128 
SUBSTANTrALISM. 
when, by in birth within the organs of special sense, they 
become the essential agents of sense-perception, man 
cannot comprehend woman’s intuitive perceptions 
otherwise than as a fortuitous process of jumping at 
conclusions. Much less does he perceive that humanity 
as a whole is progressing toward a plane of develop- 
ment when the entire rationale of things will become 
revealed to his outer consciousness through the innate 
perceptions of these sentient agents to the entire exclu- 
sion of his present tedious circumlocution of logical de- 
ductions. As progress in conceptive creation — all there 
is of conscious knowledge—is solely dependent upon a 
corresponding growth of the perceptive powers, which, 
in turn, is the result of a corresponding progress in 
the maturity and mobility of the essences of sensible 
expression that become both the bases and the super- 
bases of the essential agents of sense-perception, man’s 
ability to better his conditions is limited to his volun- 
tary selection of what his judgment deems best fitted to 
improve them. The attainment of better conditions 
being conditional, as well as his ability to select judi- 
ciously, his re-actions are conditional rather than self- 
determined. Not perceiving the necessity of limited con- 
ditions, man assumes that liberty to act unrestrainedly 
is all that is needed to enable him to become the actuali- 
ty of his ideal of human perfection: hence he regards 
public opinion, the bases of the moral and civil laws 
by which his actions are restrained, as the great enemy 
of human progress. 
The pressure of public opinion, upon whose elements 
individual opinion subsists, is as necessary to the normal 
development of the latter as is the pressure of the 
earth’s atmosphere upon the individual atmospheres of THE GODDESS OF WISDOM. 
129 
the forms tnat subsist upon its elements; the rationale 
of the pressure in the case of both being the forcitive 
inbirth of their needed nutriment. Local prejudices in 
favor of outgrown laws at one extreme, and of laws to 
whose status the human faculties in the aggregate have 
not yet attained at the other extreme, are equally in- 
efficient as regards retarding or advancing the general 
development of the species. Even the denial by man 
of equal educational culture to woman is not perma- 
nently retardatory; for, as the female mind matures by 
ordinary attention and reflection, it is adapted to per- 
ceive the “reason of things” with incomparably lesser 
effort than the male mind. 
8. The goddess of wisdom is born from the brain or 
outer sanctuary of Jupiter, the god of battles, man’s 
deification of physical force ; whereas love, deep-hidden 
in the heart of humanity, is the forever unseen mother 
god. 
Jupiter, having been told by Heaven and Earth that 
the first child of his wife Metis would become his 
co-equal in strength and counsel, thought to destroy 
the child by swallowing the mother before her birth. 
Subsequently Minerva sprang from his brain. Metis, 
who excelled both gods and men in knowledge, typifies 
intuition, which the head-wisdom of man has virtually 
swallowed in claiming that wisdom is brain-born, hav- 
ing no maternity, in order to prevent the birth and 
equal counsellings of heart-wisdom, love. How true it 
is that history is continuously repeating itself! Human 
reason in its present cycle of development is just begin- 
ning to discern the intuition symbolized in the so-called 
myths of a past cycle. 
Pandora, the mother of humanity, was all-gifted, yet 130 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
forbidden the gift of knowledge. Each soul is a Pan- 
dora, is all-gifted, possessing innately the germs of 
knowledge, power to know, “being endowed by Mi- 
nerva with artiste knowledge.” Experimental or ac- 
quired knowledge can never be bestowed by gift: each 
soul must acquire it for itself at its own peril, — must 
needs leave the paradises where “ ignorance is bliss.” 
9. Plato, who professed to have received knowledge 
through oneness with this inner god, the soul of things, 
tells us that knowledge is not the result of experience, 
but only developed by it. “ The soul recollects, recog- 
nizes, the ideas of things as it becomes acquainted with 
their copies, with which the world is filled.” Seeing, as 
did many others belonging to his cycle of development, 
the continual changes in the external of things, he 
sought the real in the soul of outer forms, until he 
learned to read the thoughts of the outer god through 
their symbols; thence bringing his soul, the all-gifted 
inner god, into rapport with the outer god through these 
symbols, he perceived the hidden springs of life, — the 
bases of outer or conscious knowledge. His discovery 
that it is the all-gifted god within that recognizes the 
all-giving god without, through a recognition of the 
designs and uses of the things given as they become 
expressed in their symbolic forms and motions, with 
ever-varying changes as the progress of universal forma- 
tion demands, is one of the grandest ever perceived by 
man. 
The wherefore that this discovery has been so com- 
pletely lost sight of by succeeding generations is be- 
cause the mental faculties have been more exclusively 
directed toward the external or objective expressions 
of nature, — evidently a condition provisional to the SENSE-PERCEPTION. 
131 
development and expression of still more refined and 
more complex emotions or intuitions in and through 
human nature. 
Our cycle is distinguished by greater discoveries in 
physical science, and the artistic application of the 
mechanical powers of nature, rather than those per 
tabling to man’s psycho-physical nature and the cultiva- 
tion of the emotions or intuitions of soul-life. These 
unprecedented discoveries and their appliances are 
solely in response to the normal demands of the emo- 
tions, their expressed need of the better external condi- 
tions which result therefrom, just as more and more 
complex organs of offence and defence, of prehension 
and locomotion, result from a corresponding increase in 
complexity of the internal organs responsive thereto in 
the animal series. 
10. When a man finds himself pitted against the 
most powerful oppressor hitherto met with, in preparing 
to strike a blow for personal freedom, he breathes 
deeper and deeper, holding his breath more and more 
in abeyance, until the veins in brain and limb are ready 
to burst with condensed air, suppressed strength: so, 
as the soul gradually outgrows the limits necessary to 
its lower planes of development, its inspirations become 
deeper and deeper, its conservation of force ever in- 
creasing in accordance with the growing strength and 
decreasing mobility of the super-pressure that procre- 
ates its resistance. Hence just as the suppression of 
deeply inspired air causes a corresponding increase in 
density of the aerial gases in every department of the 
sanguiferous systems, which is per se a corresponding 
increase in their expansive elasticity and outer efficien- 
cy, so the suppression of the periodically deeper inspi- 132 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
rations that nurture the emotional life of humanity in- 
creases their outer efficiency in response to the periodi- 
cally greater demands upon its expansiveness, which 
condition the inbirth of still deeper and more complex 
emotions. The super-pressure causative to the earth's 
revolutions, by means of which its opposing meridian 
hemispheres are alternately brought into opposition to 
the sun, eight thousand miles nearer the focus of solar 
gravity, is the very agency needed to effect the conden- 
sation and explosion of the thermo-luminous spherules 
within its whilom anti-sunward hemisphere; which ex- 
plosion conditions the inbirth of empyreal essences of 
ever-increasing expansibility and motility within its 
every form of life. In virtue of this, its noonal and 
perihelion altitudes continuously accord with the spa- 
cial and timal conditions of the higher and higher ele- 
ments upon whose essences its ever-maturing forms 
subsist. 
As this super-pressure is de facto the momenta of 
the very essences, that, in procreating the expansion 
necessary thereto, become, by inbirth within these forms, 
the counter-equivalents of resistant momenta needed by 
each, and which, through outgrowth therefrom, become 
their fruital essences, through whose modes of moving 
their essential qualities are sensibly expressed, we per- 
ceive that the essences of sensible expression and those 
of sense-perception are the same essential substance, 
and that their transformation from the outer to the 
inner plane, and vice versa through a never-ending series 
of progressive changes in form and function, is effected 
by their subjection to counter-spacial conditions during 
co-equal periods of time in continuous alternation: 
hence our assumption, that the essences of sensible ex- GROWTH OF EXTERNAL APPENDAGES. 
133 
pression, which supply all the needs of sense-perception 
in becoming the consciousness of taste, smell, sight, sound, 
and feeling, all there is of abstract knowledge, are per se 
the all-giving God without and the all-gifted God within. 
And as outgrowth and ingrowth are inseparably one as 
a correlation of co-equal counter-motive powers, we as- 
sume that the co-operation of these counter-parent 
forces of the All-Father and the All-Mother are forever 
in unison and forever indissoluble. Inasmuch as forma- 
tion is the unification of counter-functional organs, the 
satiation of whose counter-necessities is effected by the 
alternate projection of the force of each across the line 
of equilibrium between them, as is exemplified in the 
alternate passage of the planets across the equator of 
the solar sphere, and also above and below the plane 
of their medium altitude from its centre, it is clear that 
alternation of predominance between correlated forces 
— which is always the result of pre-existing alterna- 
tions of minus and plus pressure on either side, and 
above and below their mediate locality — is the main- 
spring both of direct and of reflex movement back ad 
infinitum. 
11. Among the numerous processes by which the 
organisms of intestinal animals progress in complexity, 
is one of recent discovery termed “self-invagination.” 
It consists of the retraction of the head within the 
stomach, thence the outgrowth of cephalic organs, dual 
or bi-functional, above the mouth. This is analogous to 
the absorption of the vital essences of the cotyledons, 
the prime male organs of plants, by the prime leaflets; 
and also of the absorption of the vital fluids, in organs 
no longer needed, by new ones that condition the exist- 
ence of the animal within a stratum of more mobile 134 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
elements; such as the growth of the lungs and limbs 
of the frog at the expense of the gills and tail of the 
tadpole. 
This reversion of the cephalic organs in primitive ani- 
mals is clearly exemplified in the doubling over of the 
blood-vessels, whose fluids tend heartward in all the 
more complex animals ; as also in the additional modes 
of limb-movements it conditions. 
As the nervous tissues in less complex animals are 
replaced by osseous tissues in more complex animals, 
we regard this retraction of the primal head within the 
stomach of these low forms as evidence that the “ col- 
lar-bone ” of the latter replaces the “ oral ring ” of 
nerves by which the mouth of acephala, or headless 
animals, is opened and closed. 
This interchangeability of functions by nervous and 
osseous tissues, as also this known absorption and re- 
growth of the cephalic appendages, is a clew to the 
development of the osseous skeleton of all animals from 
the nerve-fibres through which their nervo-vital fluids 
are primarily conducted. 
The lungs of more complex animals, whose air-cells 
are simply the counter-folds of a double nervous mem- 
brane, are introversions of the tree-like, osseous gills of 
less complex animals, the development of which lat- 
ter as lungs is simultaneous with their outer repetition 
as cranial hemispheres superimposed upon their own 
arhor-vitce. It is the increasing mobility of these male 
organs in the ratio of their increased projection, whose 
vital essences become the bases of the correspondingly 
more complexed or convoluted internal organs, that 
conditions still greater projections and inflections on 
and up to the distinct individuation of male organisms. GROWTH OF EXTERNAL APPENDAGES. 
135 
Consequent upon the earth’s ascension into strata of 
consecutively more comminuted essences, the surface 
essences of its interforms, whose modes of moving are 
repetitions of those of their essential constituents prior 
to their aggregation as sensibly-expressed forms, are 
correspondingly comminuted: hence their modes of 
moving as abstract sensations, when inborn within the 
organs of special sense as the consciousness of human 
sense-perception, will be correspondingly inter-com- 
plexed. This continuously increases the complexity of 
the synthetic arrangement of human ideas with a cor- 
responding increase in freedom to project them into all 
the practicalities of life. As the essential substance of 
nature grows into every form of force as a functional 
necessity appertaining to nature’s wholeness, we must 
lose sight of every other God save that which is ex- 
pressed in the supplying of every need by a counter- 
need, than which there can be no higher manifestation 
of Presence, Power, Love, and Wisdom. 
As regards the development of the organs of special 
sense, — the circulating media of which are the common 
offspring of the outer and the inner ego, — they are 
outgrowths of the general sentience of the organism, 
feeling, which includes the recognition of every mode 
of moving by the essences assimilated as nutriment, 
and radiated as fruital, from the extreme of latency 
(the ultimate zero of cold), to the extreme of activity 
(the acme of heat). That is, their motor and sensor 
nerves, the convolutions of which make up their respec- 
tive ganglia, are not only outgrowths from that portion 
of the spinal cord nucleated within the four anterior 
vertebrae, but from the anterior portion of the medulla 
oblongata, — an outgrowth fror» the entire spinal cord, 136 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
whose ultimate fibres anastamoze with those of the sym- 
pathetic nerve, — the representative of the ventral cord 
of invertebrates, — within every cell of the organism. 
The octaves of vibration to which the media of these 
ganglia are responsive increase in number from the 
prime anterior posteriorily; so that the greatest number 
of vibrations in a given time beyond the rhythmic 
re-actions of the gustative nerves, set in motion the 
olfactory nerves; while the vibrations beyond the 
rhythmic re-action of the latter set in motion the optic 
nerves. And, as is well known, when the eye can no 
longer perceive intervals between the vibrations of a 
monochord, its tension is such as set in motion the 
auditory nerves, and procreate the sensation of sound. 
In proof that the greatest degree of intensity recogniza- 
ble by each more anterior or earlier sense is succeeded 
by the least degree recognizable by the next in this 
order, so on throughout the series, we find that liquid 
essences recognized as flavors are recognized as odors 
when aerialized by the degree of axial rotation neces- 
sary to render them volatile; and that aerial essences 
are rendered luminous by combination with essences 
projected from heated bodies, with the degree of force 
that renders their axial friction visible as light, which 
frictional luminosity ceases beyond a definite degree of 
mutual repellence between these conjugated essences or 
spherular nuclei in consequence of a still greater degree 
of axial velocity. That the axial velocity of essences 
set in motion by the vibrations of sonorous bodies are 
more rapid than those set in motion by the vibrations of 
luminous bodies is fully shown by the microphone. In 
the condensation of inaudible sonorous vibrations the 
essences involved become luminous before thev become GROWTH OF EXTERNAL APPENDAGES. 
137 
audible. Evidently the tension, or expansive elasticity, 
of the nerves of each less anterior or later developed 
sense, increases in a definite ratio: if so, the essences 
involved in the constitution of the nerves of each 
special sense are comminuted, and their motive tenden- 
cies complexed in the same ratio. In virtue of their 
contractions and expansions, the motive tendencies 
of the circulating media or perceptive agents become 
reversed; so that they are capacitated to cognize such 
essences, or essential representatives of external objects, 
as sensibly express the same modes of moving as their 
constituent essences expressed on the atmospheric plane 
prior to their condensation on the nuclear plane, or 
plane of sense-perception. If this be so, then different 
flavors are different octaves of vibratory movements by 
sapid essences; and different odors are different octaves 
of orbito-axial rotations by odorous essences; and differ- 
ent colors and different sounds are the different octaves 
of orbito-axial rotation by their representative essences, 
whose different ranges and intensities are, per se, lumi- 
nosity and sonorosity. The wherefore of the rhythmic 
vibratility of the nerves of general and special sense, 
by means of which the essences representing the es- 
sential qualities of the objective universe become in- 
ducted as the essential qualities of our organisms, 
necessarily include the wherefore of the rhythmic vibra- 
tility of every vessel under their control. In the first 
place, we must bear in mind that the ganglia of special 
sense are simply convolutions of their motor and sensor 
nerves, the roots and branches of which inreach and 
outreach to the centre of every cell of the entire organ- 
ism through the afferent and efferent nerves of general 
sense. The essential agents of general sense, which 138 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
repeat within the organism the inodes of moving that 
represent the temperature and tangibility of the ex- 
ternal forms of substance to which they are respectively 
fruital, and which are inborn through the afferent pores 
of its serous and mucous membranes in all their inflec- 
tions and reflections, are the media of intercourse be- 
tween the essential agents of special sense and like 
essences staticised as the vessels of its different systems 
of circulation. As these differently-conditioned systems 
are intertypes of the differently-conditioned strata of 
forms upon whose fruital essences the organism subsists, 
their functions are necessarily correlated; that is, the 
strata and circulating media that make up our world 
are the whilom essential constituents of like strata of 
forms external to its spaciality, hence sustain the same 
relation to the organism when inborn as its vascular 
systems and their circulating media. 
If the growth of each organism is effected by the 
repetition or addition of the areas of space included in 
its every provisional form seriatim within its spaciality, 
then the vibrations produced in the nerves of general 
and special sense by the motivities of the different spe- 
cies and different octaves of sense-impression are pro- 
portional; that is, they involve correlative points or 
periods of time: otherwise their combined movements 
could be neither consensual nor rhythmic as they most 
surely are under normal conditions. In our ideal of 
circulatory force, directly the condensing essences of 
external forms enter the afferent nerves, their prior 
spaciality is increased by the expansion of the sentient 
agents with which they combine as counter-nutriment. 
On receiving the minus condensed or positive mag- 
netism of the tissues surrounding them in exchange for GROWTH OF EXTERNAL APPENDAGES. 
139 
their own medially condensed magnetism, the conduct- 
ing nerves instantly condense below a medium density. 
And, on receiving an equal quantity of plus condensed 
or negative magnetism from the sentient agents they 
thus condense, these nerves instantly expand above 
mediocrity. The simultaneous condensation and ex- 
pansion of these agents within the conducting nerves 
cause their propulsion in mediate directions. 
If, as assumed, these nerves of sense are made up of 
the central nuclei of electro-magnetic spherules so con- 
densed and extended that they are within the range of 
vision, while their atmospheric nuclei are so separated 
by comminution that they are beyond it, then the 
sensibly-expressed essences of outer forms, which are 
always positive to the sentient agents they nourish, 
are forced through their atmospheres by external at- 
mospheric pressure substitutively; that is, from each 
more outer link in the chain of non-sentient entities 
that make up the afferent nerves to the next in the 
order of their ingrowth, thus on down to their rever- 
sion as sentient or outgrowing links; all growth being 
by anastomosis. 
That is, the ex-nutrient essences of earlier links or of 
earlier individuated forms, whether regarded as frui- 
tal or refuse, become the essential constituents of later 
links or of later forms. Afferent or sense-receiving 
nerves and efferent or sense-expressing nerves, like the 
more and more complex vessels they build up as consec- 
utively more complicated embodiments, are counter-sex- 
ual. The former, which are rooted in the non-sentient 
epidermis, conduct the essential fruitage of external 
forms in process of descent or ingrowth toward the 
embryonic plane of inner sentience; while the latter, 140 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
which are rooted in the sentient ganglia, conduct like 
essences as the former in process of outgrowth toward 
the paternal place. As organic forms of force, they are 
made up of miniature links, repetitions of themselves 
within themselves; the afferent half of each interlink, 
like that of each culminate link, being constituted of 
essential substance sensibly expressed as the essential 
qualities or elemental germs of external forms; while the 
efferent half of each is constituted of like but counter- 
spacially conditioned germs capacitated to sense or cog- 
nize the impressions resulting from the modes of moving 
by the former, which symbolize the essential qualities 
inherent in the substance of the forms to which they are 
respectively fruital. As regards their nuclear gestation, 
the afferent half is mouthed at the outlet of the efferent 
half; while the latter is mouthed at the outlet of the 
former. 
. As the form of each is built up of equal quantities 
of essential substance descending from above, and as- 
cending from below, their medium altitude, combined as 
their constituent elements, there are equal quantities of 
elemental germs continuously descending and ascending 
through them, thereby becoming moulded as their nu- 
clear and atmospheric fruitage. Hence, as regards their 
atmospheric gestation, the afferent half of each interme- 
diate link assimilates the atmospheric or dynamic germs 
forced into it from the afferent half of a more outer 
link; while its efferent counterpart assimilates those 
forced into it from the efferent half of a more inner and 
less mobile link. This law is universal. Each form 
outgrows from its own focus of gravity, the two nu- 
clear poles of each sphere being the equivalent of the 
four atmospheric poles; while the one nuclear centre is GROWTH OR EXTERNAL APPENDAGES. 
141 
the equivalent of the two atmospheric centres, which co- 
act, as do their poles, in reverse directions bilaterally. 
The alternate contractions and expansions by the non- 
sensitive nerves, which are such because mouthed or 
rooted in the non-sensitive epidermis, simply propel the 
essences forced into them. It is the modes of moving 
inherited and repeated by these essences that procreate 
corresponding reflex motions in the sensitive nerves, and 
superinduce the less frequent hut relatively stronger 
contractions and expansions of the various vessels under 
their control, — those through which the representative 
compounds of earth, water, air, and ammonia, needed 
by the organism are conducted. The flow of the effer- 
ent fluids of all these vessels from their outlets at the 
terminal loop of each culminate link on the surface of 
the nuclear organism is continuous as their respective 
atmospheric fruitage up to the altitudinal limit of their 
expansibility, whence, when atmosphered by like but 
coalescing essences from higher altitudes, — those sen- 
sibly expressed as the essential qualities of external 
forms,—they descend, and become assimilated by the 
afferents of the nuclear organism. 
The structural and functional relations between the 
efferent and afferent nerves of special sense are clearly 
illustrated in those of vision. Not only does a portion 
of the retinal nerves of each eye pass down to the 
ganglion on the opposite side, so that each eye is con- 
nected with both ganglia, and an equal portion from 
each ganglion pass up to the retina of the opposite eye, 
but through its nerve-fibres, which cross those of the 
medulla oblongata below it, each ganglion is connected 
with the opposite sides of the spinal cord and with the 
muscles whose nerves originate from it. These ganglia 142 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
are the central axes of vision ; and in like manner as 
fibres from the central axis of a tree or plant pass down 
and ramify its roots, and pass up and ramify its branches, 
thereby form its nervous skeleton, through whose inter- 
links its nervo-vital fluids circulate by anastomoses, 
by exchanging their counter-tending agents of force: 
so the agents of vision from these ganglia ramify their 
roots with the speed of thought, and also ramify every 
muscle responsive to the sense of sight out-tending 
therefrom, and through its atmosphere to the outermost 
range of vision. Thence, when atmosphered by the 
luminous essences of external forms, they are inborn 
within these ganglia as the essential representatives of 
the form to which their atmospheres are fruital. As 
the basis of each subjective or mental image is fruital 
to the mind that conceives it, each object is to each 
mind that and that only which each is adapted to 
perceive. 
This is equally true of every sense. To comprehend 
this, we must bear in mind that the organs of sense 
and their unitized embodiments, by whose functions the 
substance of the essential agents of conscious knowledge 
in their organic capacity are fitted to exist in a more 
refined state of being, are all there is of man’s objective 
organism. Progress in sentience necessitates more and 
more complex embodiments. 
12. The lowest expression of life in form is an animal 
cell. This consists of lines of atoms centring toward 
and diverging from a common centre, every atom of 
which is the nucleus of a typal inter-cell, all of which 
outgrow within the walls of the prime cell, as do the 
planet spheres within the limits of solar gravity. The 
lowest expression of special sense is an animal possessed SPECIAL SENSATION. 
143 
of a definite mouth. This organ of taste is at the ante- 
rior or oldest portion of the organism: hence its plus 
maturity. In headless animals, such as possess neither 
a ventral nor dorsal cord nor foldings of the cutaneous 
membrane on the ventral or dorsal surface within which 
their nervo-vital functions are modified, the motor and 
sensor nerves, which originate in its deepening pores, 
come in contact first at the anterior extremity, where, 
by their anastamoses, they form what is termed the 
“ oral ring.” The contractions and relaxations of these 
motor and sensor nerves, which act and react rhythmi- 
cally around the special mouth, are correlated with 
those of the motor and sensor nerves that close and 
open the cutaneous pores or general mouthlets. Laying 
aside all preconceived opinions to the contrary, we must 
bear in mind that the functions of all prime organs 
which necessarily originate as the surface-pores of the 
organism are centripetal, or male; those of their in- 
terior counterparts being centrifugal, or female. 
The first organ of special sense, taste, in virtue of 
being an introversion of the prime afferent nerves of 
general sense, includes the rudiments or bases of each 
more complex organ, in the sense of being adapted to 
give expression to the various modes of moving in- 
volved in every other special sensation. 
The functions of the tentacula around the special 
mouth in the least complex species, and which are 
repeated in miniature as cilia around all the mouthlets 
opening into the alimentary canal, are identical with 
those of the cilia around the cutaneous mouthlets. In 
perceiving that the special mouth is the culmination of 
the cutaneous and alimentary mouthlets, all of which 
are simultaneously developed, we also perceive that the 144 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
culminate organs of smell, of sight, and of hearing, are 
extroversions of the introverted afferent nerves through 
which the essences of air, of aqueous vapor, and of 
super-aerial gases, are inducted. As light is reflected by- 
solids, and refracted by fluids, the basic essences of the 
sense of sight necessarily became existent contempora- 
neous with the solid bases and liquid super-bases of the 
sense of taste. But as the essences of aeriform and 
empyreform bodies are the procreative agents of visual 
sensations, their existence, which necessitated the prior 
existence of the aerial stratum, must have preceded 
the full development of the sense of sight: hence the 
development of the sensations of smell, which are pro- 
created by the volatile essences of aeriform bodies, must 
have intervened between the incipiency and the com- 
pletion of an organ adapted to perceive the essences 
radiating from luminous bodies. This accounts for the 
change of base by the nerves of sight, and their intimate 
relations with those of smell and those of hearing, as 
regards their ventricular position. When the atten- 
tion is once directed to the assumption that sensibly- 
expressed forms are aggregations of the essence of sub- 
stance brought together and focalized from every linear 
direction within their spheral limits, all alike being 
spheral on the ovum plane, it is readily seen that all 
are held together as such by their surrounding atmos- 
pheres. Just as the atmosphere of the earth is included 
within that of the sun, so the atmosphere of the hu- 
man organism on the ovum plane is included within 
that of the maternal organism. 
And just as the earth-sphere, from its incipiency as 
such, has outgrown on the ovum plane by assimilating 
the counter-tending germs within the solar sphere, each SPECIAL SENSATION. 
145 
of which is atmosphered by like germinal essences from 
the latter’s ensphering sphere, thus on through more 
and more embracing spheres ad infinitum, so the human 
organism outgrows on the ovum plane, in virtue of the 
enspherence, atom per atom of its ovum of evolution by 
germinal essences fruital to the paternal organism, 
whose condensiveness, in virtue of being moulded with- 
in his external genitals, represent that of the essences of 
consecutively more embracing spheres, in like manner 
as the ovum germs fruital to the maternal organism 
represent the expansiveness of the germinal essences of 
consecutively more interior spheres in virtue of being 
moulded within her internal genitals. 
Being an intertype thereof, the increasing expansive- 
ness or weight of the centripetating or male germs from 
the periphery to the centre of the ovum is the exact 
complement of the decreasing expansiveness or buoy- 
ancy of the centrifugating or female germs, just as the 
increasing pressure of the earth’s atmosphere, which is 
fifteen pounds per square inch upon its surface, is the 
exact complement of the projectile elasticity of the 
earth’s substance from its surface outward. In ac- 
cepting the germinal essences concentrating from the 
primordial atmosphere or over-soul of nature as the 
positive or male principle, whose elasticity becomes 
reversed as the negative or female principle within 
every sphere and spherule, when condensed as much 
below mediocrity as they were expanded above it at 
their altitudes of reversion centreward, we perceive 
that earlier descended essences, when reversed, need the 
increasing condensiveness of the later descending es- 
sences at their every point of meeting within the earth- 
sphere to substitute their decreasing expansiveness; 146 
SUBSTANTIA L1SM. 
that is, their ability to ascend, when combined as the 
organic essence or soul of their ova-embodiments, is 
purely in virtue of exchanging their less comminuted 
ova for those more comminuted, such as are adapted to 
coalesce within consecutively lesser areas of space; 
their subsequent expansibility being correspondingly 
increased in accordance with the lower and higher 
atmospheric altitudes at which the earlier and later 
essences or elemental ova are aggregated. This pre- 
supposes that the actions and re-actions of different ele- 
ments represent the spacial and timal conditions of the 
altitudes at which they predominate. 
These essentially-organized soul-germs aggregate in 
such structures as their ova or ex-nutrient essences are 
capacitated to assume under the spacial and timal condi- 
tions involved, whether as the prime constituents of 
new species, or as the nutrient germs of existing species 
or of differentiating pre-existent species; all structural 
changes being effected by the continuous deposition of 
nutrient ova aggregated of essences from consecutively 
higher and lower altitudes as the substitutes of those 
which are continuously becoming outborn as ex-nutri- 
ent or ripened elemental spherules. As proof that 
these ex-constituent spherules, whose modes of moving 
represent the essential or abstract qualities of the forms 
to which they are respectively fruital, become the per- 
ceptive agents of the forms to whose organs of sense 
they are nutrient as tangible, sapid, odorous, luminous, 
and sonorous essences, we present the fact that these 
consecutively more complex organs of sense are repre- 
sented in the earth’s consecutively later surface-forms. 
The different vascular systems of each organism are 
necessarily constituted of the elemental ova of the fluids SEEING. 
147 
they conduct; the same being true of the nerves by 
which they are controlled: otherwise their contractions 
and expansions, or propulsive pulsations, could not be 
rhythmic. If so, the nerves of general sense are consti- 
tuted of and conduct the essences of external forms 
that represent their tangibility and temperature; while 
the nerves of taste, of smell, of sight, and of hearing, 
are respectively constituted of and conduct the liquid, 
the aerial, the vaporous, and the super-aerial essences, 
that represent their special qualities, and if, as assumed, 
the number of their spacial reversions is the numerical 
value of their movements in different directions, then 
the perceptions by the media of each earlier organ of 
special sense are basic to those by the media of each 
later organ; while those of each later organ are super- 
basic to the perceptions by the media of each earlier 
organ; the reversions by those of hearing being as 
much more numerous than those of sight as the range 
of sound is less than the range of light. The cognition 
of concrete qualities is per se the rhythmic reversions of 
these abstract perceptions. 
13. In the matter of seeing, what we see is seen by 
the sentient image of the object in embryo nucleated 
within the optic nerve back of its super-nuclear coun- 
terpart delineated upon the retina. This retinal image, 
in virtue of being the essences upon which the modes of 
motion by those fruital to the object seen are impressed, 
is intermediate between its procreator on the more 
mature or outer plane and that which itself procreates 
on the less mature or inner plane: hence it is the 
medium through which the embryonic image below its 
plane of maturity perceives the corneal image, its pro- 
totype on the prototypal plane above it. 148 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
For example, the rays of light reflected from the sun 
delineate its image upon the periphery of the earth’s 
atmosphere, thence become converged within it. Those 
entering convergently through the pupil of the eye, 
and which become minus converged in passing through 
the outer and less convex half of the crystalline lens, 
and plus converged in passing through the inner and 
more convex half, come to a focus, and cross each other, 
before reaching the retina, upon which they deline- 
ate an inverted image, the size of which, like the size 
of the atoms involved, is intermediate between that of 
the sentient image of the sun within the optic ganglia 
and its invisible image on the cornea. 
All sentient rays are out-tending, because reflections 
of the m-tencling rays that become the sentient images 
of external objects. These focalize and cross each 
other before entering the crystalline lens: hence each 
inner image sees the projection of its corneal image 
erect. The cornea sustains the same relation to the 
agents of vision on the intuitional or embryonic plane 
below the retina that the periphery of the earth’s atmos- 
phere sustains to its agents of vision, humans and 
brutes, on the earth’s surface, below the periphery of 
our world’s photosphere, — the earth-sphere’s intuitional 
or embryonic plane. As the periphery of the solar 
atmosphere sustains the same relation to the thermo- 
luminous rays reflected from and representing the 
super-solar orbs, it is the medium through which their 
forms and motions, their static and dynamic qualities, 
are revealed to the sentient beings within the solar 
organism. The process by which their rays are ton- 
verged upon and reflected from the sun, their central 
solar image, by reconvergence and re-reflection to and CONCEPTIVE CREATION. 
149 
from the sun’s representative images within its planet- 
spheres, is prototypal of that by which the forms and 
motions of the solar orbs are revealed to man’s outer 
consciousness through the intuitions of its visional con- 
stituents,— his representatives on the embryonic plane 
of vision. 
14. Conceptive creation, or the syntheses of the mind’s 
ideals of the special or abstract qualities of things, is in 
virtue of the interblendings of the extreme octaves of 
motion by the media of special sense. Their move- 
ments are inherently consensual and contemporary under 
normal conditions. Under abnormal conditions their 
movements are inharmonious, insane. The fact that 
two waves of light or of sound of equal amplitude and 
intensity, when brought together from diametrically op- 
posite directions, produce respectively darkness and 
silence, is the basis of our assumption that all the har- 
monies resulting from the combined motivities of the 
essences of sensible expression and sense-perception are 
in virtue of the disparities between their relative spaciality 
and intensity, which, in turn, depend upon their relative 
distances from the altitude of their intermediate momen- 
tum. 
Each form, in revealing its own essential qualities 
through the motivities of its surface-essences, reveals so 
much of the essential qualities of Infinite Being as in- 
here in its substance. It is the essences radiated from 
nature’s infinitude of forms individuated within man’s 
nuclear organism as its interforms that perceive these 
representative images of Infinity. To study man neces- 
sitates the study of every thing that has contributed to 
his becoming what he is in the broadest sense of con- 
stituency. We must see ideally not only what he sees, 150 
SUBSTANTIAI.ISM. 
but wliat his Creator sees. This, for the reason, that, 
whatever he conceptively creates, that he is: otherwise 
he could not create it. 
Were all man’s senses closed, so that no expression 
of the peculiar forms of moving by the surface-essences 
of objects could become repeated within his nuclear 
organism, he could have no conception of externality. 
He would be, not only destitute of knowledge, but of 
mind, power to know. Were not every atom, cell, and 
tissue in embryo sentient in the degree necessary to sub- 
ject its nutriment from its surroundings, and to effect 
the needed exchanges between its plus and minus ma- 
ture organs during their aggregation, man’s organism 
could not become what it does become, viz., a universe 
of self-developed forms, each the representative of a 
corresponding form within the outer universe. 
Man’s organism, no less during its fetality than in 
its post-natal development, is made up, not alone of 
solar heat and light extracted from their plus and mi- 
nus mobile aggregations, but of the essences of every 
objective and non-objective form in nature. It is in 
virtue of being what they perceive, that the sentient enti- 
ties that have their being within man’s organism, as 
do their external representatives within nature’s, — the 
sum of the former being man’s sentience, as that of the 
latter is nature’s sentience, are capacitated to perceive 
what they are becoming. We anticipate the query, Is 
not every thing subservient to nature ? Not more truly 
than does nature subserve its every inter-constituent. 
Again: it may be asked, Is not the outer-essence sur- 
rounding nature, or the wholeness of formation within 
whose provisional embrace it lives and moves, and has 
its being, the cause of nature’s existence? Not more CONCEPTIVE CREATION. 
151 
truly than nature is the cause of its existence. Nature’s 
existence is the contradistinct existence of that portion 
of the essence of form that has become aggregated as 
form. The self-elasticity or life of substance is in no 
iota changed by the aggregation of its essence in forms 
of force; no more so than is the vital force of six 
horses when associated as one team. It is upon the 
utter indestructibility and eternal efficiency of the self- 
elastic or vital force of substance that the endless dura- 
tion, vitality, and substantiality of nature’s constituents 
depend. They are simply what its essence has become, 
modified by the ever-changing points of time within the 
never-changing points of space. If nature’s qualities are 
the sum of the qualities of its constituent forms (man's 
included), then man, if a microcosm, is conscious in the 
consciousness of his conscious entities. The assumption 
that general sensations culminate as special sensations, 
these, in turn, culminating as the specific sentience of an 
individual, is based upon the perception that the organs 
are rhythmically correlated as forms of force, each being 
receptive to and cognizant of definite but different 
octaves of vibration, hence act and react in unison. 
Animate beings are sentient in the degree their essen- 
tial types are complexed, which is necessarily in accord- 
ance with the status of the sphere to which they are 
constituent from the time of their advent up to the 
present, which, in turn, determines the degree the sub- 
stance involved in their organisms is comminuted. 
That which is received by the human organism 
through the organs of taste, of smell, and of touch, is a 
part of the actual substance of sapid, odorous, and tan- 
gible bodies; that received through the organs of hear- 
ing and seeing is the typal representatives of the 152 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
essences radiating from sonorous and luminous bodies; 
while that received through the organs of perception, 
the serous or outer pores of the brain, is the super- 
bases of the liqueform and aeriform essences of taste 
and smell and the solid and semi-solid super-aeriform 
essences that procreate sound and sight, which, owing to 
their extreme minuteity and motility, are beyond the 
normal range of special sense. And yet they are the 
substantial pabula of man’s conceptive creations that 
culminate as the atmosphere of his subjective universe. 
The stars are continuously radiating their luminous 
essences. This projectile force, the basis of their 
modes of motion, is transmitted substitutively to the 
earth’s atmosphere, whose essences, when set in motion 
thereby, transmit them through its converging lines of 
essential substance to the earth. Those forced within 
the eye transmit to the essential agents of human vision 
the substance whose modes of motion represent their 
luminosity. This atmospheric pabulum brings them 
into actual rapport with the stars, in like manner as 
earthy, liquid, and aerial hydro-carbons are brought 
into rapport with the super-aerial stratum by combina- 
tion with super-aerial hydro-carbons, in the sense that 
their essences are enabled thereby to ascend thereto; 
that is, when atomically atmosphered by essences 
moulded within like spacialities, they ascend to the alti- 
tude whence they descended by the forcing out of their 
atmospheres. If, as we are forced to admit, the genetic 
process of nature is a unity and an endless continuity, 
then the bases of man’s agents of sense-perception have 
descended from the altitudes of every form through 
which they have priorly been moulded : hence, when 
atmosphered by essences of like spaciality, they are CONCEPTIVE CREATION. 
153 
adapted to project their sentient essences to the alti- 
tudes whence those of each organ descended by the 
forcing out of their respective atmospheres. These es- 
sential agents of human sentience are to the human 
organism what the sentience of humans is to the univer- 
sal organism; viz., its intuition or interior sentience ex- 
pressed within its own atmosphere. There is no mystery 
about this, if we but realize that what is revealed to 
the sense of sight as the size, shape, and color of 
objects, is simply the modes of moving by their surface- 
essences when set in motion by like essences primarily 
radiated from the sun or any other illumined body; it 
being assumed that the sun is as truly illumined as any 
object within the range of its radial force. 
We see the glintings of the rapidly-rotating nuclei 
that make up the lower and denser portions of the 
radial lines out-tending from the solid surfaces of forms. 
The prism reveals their different tones, or degrees of 
velocity, which increase in the ratio of their increase in 
distance from the surface of the object as different col- 
ors, until their glintings are too rapid to be cognizable. 
The fact that these invisible rays may be rendered visi- 
ble by focalization is ample proof that the more rapid 
axial rotations of the more distant nuclei are the cor- 
relatives of the less rapid rotations of the less distant 
nuclei. If so, the super-visible nuclei above their visi- 
ble surfaces sustain the same relations to the surface- 
nuclei whose vibrations substitutively procreate the 
images of the objects within the eye, as do the super- 
visible nuclei which substitutively become the super- 
bases of these images by transmission through the hemi- 
spheres of the brain. 
Those who regard mental images as non-substantial^ 154 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
and light as mere “modes of motion,” should bear in 
mind that motion is the doing of substantial agents, 
and what they do is their momentum, — their quantity 
of substance multiplied into the velocity with which 
they move. Every architectural design is primarily 
constructed within the mind of the architect; and he 
can no more construct the archetype of a building with- 
out the presence within his mind of the representative 
images of the materials he designs to use than he can 
construct the building without them. These materials 
are seen, handled, shaped, and placed in position, piece 
by piece, until the building is completed. It is then 
seen and accepted as a model. If faulty, it is re- 
modelled, often requiring more severe labor than the 
handling of the actual materials. That the archetype 
is constructed by the consensual co-operation of the 
ultimates of sense-perception from the ideal representa- 
tives of the essential or abstract qualities of external 
nature is evident from the fact that an insane architect, 
whose sentient agents do not co-operate consensually, is 
incapable of producing a harmonious archetype. 
A form abnormally conditioned cannot become nor- 
mally developed. 
Regarded as subjective agents, the consensual designs 
of man’s sentient constituents are as truly the ex- 
pressions of their harmonious co-operation as the de- 
velopment of nature is an expression of the harmonious 
tendencies and co-operative unanimity of its essential 
constituents. 
The relations between man’s organism as a whole, 
and its individual constituents, are identical with those 
between nature and its individual constituents, man 
included. The embodiment of each typal form is an CONCEPTIVE CREATION. 
155 
aggregation of the germs fruital to the elements of 
its commensal compounds and complex forms, all of 
which are abstracted and concreted by its own organs 
of sense, and in accordance with its specific maturity 
and complexity, whatever its conditions. This is the 
creation of physical forms, objective and non-objective. 
In like manner, the embodiment of each ideal or 
mental image is an aggregation of the elemental germs 
of the physical universe, the sum of which is its “ repre- 
sentative image,” the symbol of its essential qualities, 
all of which are abstracted and concreted, as these 
organs of sense and their circulating media, by their 
own inherited powers in accordance with the specific 
maturity and complexity of the organism they consti- 
tute. The creation of man’s ideal universe — his uni- 
verse of conceptive creations — is simply a cognition of 
the images of physical forms, all of which are subjected 
as his sentient agents directly they are miniatured 
within his mind. 156 
SUBST ANTIALISM. 
CHAPTER IV. 
1. The fact that mind cannot conceive of a time 
when substance was not the content of space is of 
itself evidence that substance, space, and time are in- 
separable, and alike without beginning or ending. 
Admitting the impossibility of their having been 
other than what they are to be possible, in order to 
account for their beginning to become what they are, 
there would be the same impossibility attending their 
beginning to become what they are not- prior to their 
beginning to become what they are. 
What is impossible is necessarily inconceivable : per 
contra, what is possible is conceivable. Man’s non- 
perception of truth is not that truths are ever otherwise 
than self-revealed; but his need to know is continuously 
the measure of his power to know. In being the central 
soul and over-soul of his own universe as regards con- 
ceptive creation, — the all in all of knowledge, — his 
ideals of the infinitude of being are necessarily what 
he conceives their prototypes to be. 
If, as is universally admitted, the principles of nature, 
or the tendencies of its substance, — which always ac- 
cord with its conditions, — are unchangeable, there is 
needed no further proof that knowledge of natural 
phenomena, “ transcending experiment,” is attainable. CONVERSE WITH NATURE. 
157 
And if, as claimed by Schelling and Hegel, the objective 
and subjective in human knowledge are absolutely iden- 
tical, — and there can be no question with regard to the 
objectivity of the mind’s conceptions of that which is 
objective to the senses, even of the conceptions of one 
mind transmitted to other minds by a description of the 
qualities of objects not otherwise sensed, — there is 
needed no further proof that mind and its subjective 
objects are substantial: otherwise mind could not per- 
ceive the substantial, and its ideas could not be the 
images of substantial objects. 
Viewed in this light, “ transcendentalism ” corrobo- 
rates “ substantialism.” 
It is as impossible to obtain a conception of the 
formation of objects perceivable by the senses as it is 
of those recognized as their images within the mind, 
otherwise than as nucleations of essential substance. 
If, as assumed with regard to substance generally, 
the laws of mind are the motive tendencies of its sub- 
stance, modified by its correlations with the forces of 
nature’s substance, then knowledge is the image of the 
objective universe within the mind, only in so far as it 
includes a conception of the relations existing between 
the mind and the objects imaged within it; these rela- 
tions being, per se, the unity and unison of the motive 
forces of the entire substance involved. 
To feel is to know. Feeling is a recognition of 
counter-forcitiveness by a sentient organism. It is 
caused by its giving and receiving essential substance 
during direct or indirect contact with the object felt. 
This is sensing; while the substance received is the 
sensation, because it repeats within the recipient organ- 
ism the essential motivities of the object to which it is 158 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
fruital, whether, as essence, it be sapid, odorous, lumi- 
nous, sonorous, or tangible. The expression of these 
qualities of its substance is nature’s mode of communi- 
cating with man, in whose substance the same qualities 
are inherently repeated physically, and inter-repeated 
metaphysically. 
Every known truth is a key to the mysteries of 
nature, not alone as proof that the same principles are 
necessarily involved in analogous phenomena; but the 
process by which the simplest fact becomes known is a 
direct mode of communication between man and nature; 
nature’s pantomimic language being the basis of every 
language expressed by man. 
The process by which the fact that the solar orbs are 
organically correlated as one sphere of gravity has been 
demonstrated solely by observing their forms of moving, 
the self-testimony of acts performed. The fact that 
their motions are in unison is self-evidence that they 
are functionally related, not only .internally as one 
sphere, but certain more extended movements; is self- 
evidence, that, as a whole, the solar sphere is correlated 
with external spheres. 
The peculiar variations in the axial and orbital 
velocity of the planets during their transition from 
their aphelia to their perihelia, and their return to 
the former, has fully demonstrated the principle of 
gra vitation, and the ivhy and wherefore of the elliptical 
form of its forcitiveness, and has also demonstrated 
the fact that all variations in their motions are conse- 
quent upon variations in freedom to move individu- 
ally or axially, showing conclusively that they act 
and react upon each other through their elastic atmos- 
pheres. THE TRUTHFULNESS OF IDEALS. 
159 
The fact that their axial velocity increases in the 
ratio of increase in distance from the sun, which is the 
exact ratio of decrease in their orbital velocity, is also 
self-evidence that the atmosphere of the sun decreases 
in density in the aggregate in the same ratio ex-centre- 
ward ; and that progress in forms of moving, all there 
is known or knowable as progression or modification, is 
in the ratio of normal increase in freedom to express 
inherent tendencies. 
2. All calculations with regard to their relative mo- 
tions in the future, — the alternations of light and dark- 
ness, the changes of seasons, the ebb and flow of tides, 
their conjunctions and appositions, the occurrence of 
eclipses, the transit of planets across the sun’s disc, and 
the relative position of solar and stellar orbs, so indis- 
pensable to the mariner, — are all based upon man’s 
ideals of their prospective tendencies, obtained from 
records of their relative motions in the past. These 
are man’s guaranty that their motive powers will be 
correspondingly efficient in the future. It is a grave 
mistake to regard ideals erroneous because erroneous 
conclusions are deduced therefrom. But for the appar- 
ent motions of the solar orbs in the present, which are 
identical with those upon which the Ptolemaic system 
of astronomy is based, no conception of their real 
motions could be obtained. All knowledge depends 
upon the truthfulness of the forms and motions of 
things, their being and doing, the image and impress 
of which are, per se, the qualities of their radiated 
essences when inborn within the mind’s prospective 
range as sensations. They are ideal only in the sense 
of becoming additional to its subjective universe through 
cognition. Errors in sense-perception and reasoning 160 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
do not and can not affect the self-testimony or sensible 
expressions of nature. 
As the common property of sentient beings, the ideals 
of things are to each mind what each conceives them to 
be, regardless of actual truth. 
3. From what was revealed in their motions, Kepler 
discovered that all the planets are subject to one com- 
mon law, which is, “ that the squares of their periodic 
times are proportional to the cubes of their mean dis- 
tances from the sun.” 
Newton’s discovery that the force of gravity is 
inversely as the square of distance from the sun or 
earth, and that it diminishes in the same proportion as 
the square of distance increases, is consonant with and 
corroborates this law; while both are consonant with 
the assumption that the centrifugal or upward pressure 
of all nuclei, spheral and splierular (manifest by 
each as axial velocity), and their centripetal or down- 
ward pressure (manifest as orbital velocity), is pro- 
portional to their quantitive values modified by their 
distance from their proximate centre of gravity, which 
determines their freedom to move. If their orbital 
velocity decreases, and their axial velocity increases, 
in the ratio of the square of distance therefrom, then 
the substance of each increases in density and radiation 
proportionally, which decreases the density of their 
atmospheres correspondingly. 
4. What a thing is as a wholeness, that it must be in 
its ultimate analysis: hence the tendencies manifest 
in the motions of the solar orbs are the tendencies of its 
ultimate atoms in their nucleations as a system of 
spheres. In accordance with this general law, the 
essences radiating from their surfaces represent or repeat AXIAL VELOCITY. 
161 
their forms of moving as one sphere of gravity up to 
the status of the orb to which they are fruital. The 
assumption that the different degrees of orbital and 
axial velocity manifest by the solar orbs were inherent 
in their substance in their embryonic condition as one 
nucleus, all rotating en masse, is based upon the per- 
ception that the same tendencies are inherent in the 
substance of the sun in the present, and that, as com- 
ponents of one sphere, they rotate en masse in the pres- 
ent. Not only does the orbital velocity of each consec- 
utively lower planet from Neptune to Mercury increase, 
and its axial velocity decrease, in the ratio of the 
decrease in the distance from the centre of the sphere, 
but the substance of the sun at each consecutively lower 
altitude decreases in velocity around its centre, and 
increases in expansiveness or axial pressure in the ratio 
of decrease in distance therefrom. 
It is in virtue of the culminate orbito-axial velocity 
of the sun’s superficial substance, which is the sum of 
the velocities of its internal strata, that the radial force 
of the sun as the central nucleus of the sphere counter- 
balances the sum of the radial forces of the super-central 
nuclei or planets; or, otherwise expressed, the velocity 
of the sun’s solid surface is the mean, because the com- 
bined rotary tendencies, orbital and axial, of the sub- 
jacent and superjacent substance of the entire system. 
5. In consequence of its solidity in the aggregate, the 
substance of the sun at each consecutively lower stratum 
has a decreasing eastward velocity compared with its 
surface-substance ; and, owing to its increasing freedom 
to move, the substance constituting the consecutively 
higher planets, not only expresses this decrease in east- 
ward velocity, but, in the degree the planets overcome 162 
S UBST A NTIALTSM. 
their associative rotation with the sun’s solid surface, 
in that degree does the expansiveness of their substance 
become manifest in their increased axial velocity. 
For example, the orbital or associative velocity of 
Mercury at the distance of thirty-seven million miles 
from the sun is a hundred and twelve thousand miles 
per hour; while its axial or individual velocity is about 
six hundred miles per hour. The orbital velocity of 
Jupiter at the distance of four hundred and eighty-five 
million of miles from the sun is thirty thousand miles 
per hour, and its axial velocity about twenty-five thou- 
sand miles per hour. There is a like decrease in the 
orbital, and increase in the axial, velocity of the planets 
Venus, Earth, and Mars. The orbital velocity of Sat- 
urn is twenty-two thousand miles per hour; that of 
Uranus, fifteen thousand; and that of Neptune, only 
about four thousand. And doubtless, if not beyond its 
most motile limits, there is the same ratio of increase in 
their axial velocity as in their increase in distance from 
the sun. Taking it as granted that the sun’s superficial 
velocity eastward counterbalances the comparative west- 
ward velocity of its substrata of substance atomically 
static, and that of its superstrata of revolving spheres, 
we perceive, that, in being the mean between the centrifu- 
go-westward velocity of the former and the centripeto- 
westward velocity of the latter, it is the means by which 
the essences radiating from its surface, and those de- 
scending upon it, meet and combine, atom per atom, in 
perpendicular lines; and also perceive that these lines 
of combining essences are per se thermo-luminous spher- 
ules, which, in becoming focused above the sun’s solid 
surface, are reflected as its photosphere. 
And taking, it as granted that the lines of essential THE ELASTICITY OF THE PLANET-SPHERES. 
163 
substance radiating from the planets are focused above 
the sun’s surface in the order of their increase in dis- 
tance from it as consecutive strata, we are licensed to 
infer that their fruital essences are reflected therefrom, 
and concentrated within the atmosphere of the planet 
to which they are super-basically fruital; the bases of 
its heat and light being transmitted thereto substitu- 
tively from spherule to spherule and from sphere to 
sphere. And as the general direction of the sun’s rays, 
projected through the consecutively higher strata of its 
atmosphere, to which its planet-spheres are respectively 
indigenous, is from the centre of solar gravity, and co- 
equally toward and from the centre of the sphere to 
which solar gravity is subjective, just as those projected 
from the planets are co-equally toward and from the 
sun, we are licensed to infer that the divergent and 
convergent elasticity of these spherules as a whole is 
respectively centrifugal and centripetal gravitation. 
6. It is from what is revealed in the motions of the 
solar orbs in their descent into lower, and ascent into 
higher altitudes within the sphere of solar gravity, that 
we obtain our ideal of the elasticity of the planet-spheres, 
and infer therefrom, and from what is actually known 
of the elasticity of substance, that they are constituted 
of elastic spherules; and that, as culminations thereof, 
they reveal the forms and motions of their spherular con- 
stituents. 
The fact that there are lines of essential substance 
diverging from and converging toward the surface of 
every form, those plus diverged on their angular pro- 
jections being especially distinct, is readily demonstrated 
by viewing them through a prism. This is ample proof 
that it is the re-active force of these basic and super- 164 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
basic essences, when combined within common areas of 
space, — alike within as without complex forms, — that 
cause mutual repulsion, thereby conditioning the con- 
tinuous alternations of motion toward and from the 
centre of every sphere and spherule of gravity, which, 
in turn, conditions the ingress of their nutrient essences 
and the egress of their ripened nuclear essences as atmos- 
pheric essences. If the solar sphere is atomically what 
it is as a whole, then its ultimate atoms, like its spheral 
nuclei, are ensphered by a co-equivalent of substance in 
an atmospheric state; so that no two spherular nuclei 
are ever in actual contact. And, by parity of reasoning, 
if the sun is the source of heat and light and of elec- 
tricity and magnetism, then the nuclei of their spherules, 
like those of the elemental nuclei they atmosphere, are 
miniature repetitions, in form and function, of the nu- 
cleus and super-nuclei of solar gravity — the sun and 
its atmospheric suns — at the earth’s altitude. The 
known facts that electricity ascends and descends from 
and toward the earth’s surface in perpendicular lines 
through the agency of aqueous vapors, and also flows 
horizontally in the sun’s wake, while magnetism flows 
poleward and equatorward from either side of the mag- 
netic equator as the motive power of the earth’s lower 
and upper air-currents, is evidence that the nuclei of 
empyreal spherules, and also those of elemental spher- 
ules, are, like their spheral prototypes, insulated and 
volatilized by corresponding currents, in virtue of which 
they rotate orbitally and axially in accordance with 
their distance from the earth’s surface, as do the plan- 
ets in accordance with their distance from the sun's 
surface. 
It is also evident, from the changes of temperature THE ELASTICITY OF THE PLANET-SPHEKES. 
165 
during their condensation as liquids and solids, and their 
volatilization as atmospheric gases, that the heat and 
cold evolved is due to the egress and ingress of the 
thermal essences of atmospheric electro-magnetic es- 
sences interstitial to their nuclei between their insulating 
magnetic fluids, which can never be forced out by any 
possible degree of compression. 
While the degrees of heat caused by the rotation of 
the essences forced out decrease, from decrease in fric- 
tion, in the ratio of their increase in freedom to move 
from lack of friction, the cold evolved, which is 
caused by the absorption of free heat,, increases in the 
ratio the spherular nuclei involved cease to rotate and 
give off heat by friction from lack of space. 
If, as assumed, electro-magnetic spherules in a fluid 
state are intertypes of the earth and its insulating cur- 
rents of electricity and magnetism, then the direction 
of their currents correspond with the direction of those 
on the earth’s surface, which of necessity correspond in 
form and function with the sun’s insulating currents, 
because constituted of its direct and reflex rays com- 
bined with the earth’s radial essences. The axial veloci- 
ty of the latter is proportional to the earth’s superficial 
velocity at their points of egress modified by the press- 
ure of its atmosphere thereat. 
This birth-force determines the altitude to which 
these essences ascend before they become counterpoised 
by the equal momentum of the sun’s direct and reflex 
rays which are continually centering toward the earth 
from every pore of its atmospheric incasement. When 
combined at this definite altitude of equal temperature, 
these counter-tending essences are forced to move pole- 
ward in mediate directions from either side of the sun’s 166 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
perpendicular light and dark rays, thence return equa- 
tor-ward as surface-currents within the opposite meridi- 
an hemispheres, which become reversed by the earth’s 
rotation during their passage through the polar hemi- 
spheres. 
For reasons to be given more in detail further on, we 
recognize the ever-changing noonal point of this circle 
as the meridian pole of negative or luminous magnet- 
ism, and the midnight point as the meridian pole of posi- 
tive or non-luminous magnetism,—lower and upper 
poles as regards solar gravity. 
The arch of an armatured horseshoe magnet repre- 
sents the upper, and the centre of the armature repre- 
sents the lower pole; while the north and south poles 
of the magnet represent respectively the poles of the 
earth’s hemispheres of boreal and austral magnetism. 
As the earth’s longitude from its meridian poles or 
acme of luminosity and non-luminosity equals its lati- 
tude from its poles of boreal and austral magnetism, 
its upper or poleward currents on the mid-day meridian 
become its lower or equatorward currents on its mid- 
night meridian; while the upper or poleward currents 
on its midnight meridian become the lower or equator- 
ward currents on its mid-day meridian. 
As the time of the passage of these fluids from the 
plane of the circle described by the sun’s perpendicular 
rays to the polar ellipses, and their return thereto, equals 
the time of one rotation of the earth on its axis, it is 
readily perceived that these meridian currents are in 
dynamic equilibrium; that is, they do not flow around 
the earth as upper and lower currents, but are reversed 
at these anti-meridian and anti-latitudinal points, hence 
are prototypes of the “ breaks ” at the poles and on the THE ELASTICITY OF THE PLANET-SPHEIIES. 
167 
centres of the arch and armature of the magnet, where 
its currents become reversed. 
The diurnal advance of these meridian currents, 
which is per se the earth’s orbital advance, is due and 
proportional to the earth’s excess of longitudinal force 
compared with its latitudinal force. The expansive elas- 
ticity of the fluids forced into the earth at its magnetic 
poles, which become its equatorial rays, increases its 
equatorial diameter in the ratio its polar diameter is 
lessened. 
If, as is self-evident, the combined axial and orbital 
momenta of the planets are proportional to their 
quantitive values, and mean distances from the sun, 
then the sum of their momenta is, as regards solar gravi- 
ty, the correlative of the sun’s axial and orbital mo- 
mentum, which, by a co-equal necessity, is proportional 
to its quantitive value and its mean distance from its 
sun. Accepting this as a mechanical necessity, then the 
centrifugal force of their interstitial atmospheres as a 
whole is the correlative of an equivalent of atmospheric 
substance external thereto correspondingly centripetal. 
By bearing this in mind, we can conceive how the heat 
and light of the planet-spheres counterpart the heat and 
light of the sun, and how all are simultaneously nour- 
ished by the ingress of this superjacent substance 
through a reciprocal interchange of their positive and 
negative electro-magnetism. Although all forms are 
never otherwise than counterpoised between a needed 
supply of basic and super-basic nutriment, yet how like 
the increasing self-provision of animal forms is the 
recession of the solar orbs from their embryonic plane 
of subsistence in the ratio of their increasing selt- 
motivity or axiality! 168 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
7. To obtain an ideal of the nutritive process by 
means of which the solar orbs maintain their static and 
dynamic relations, we must idealize a sphere of gravity 
that sustains the same relation to the solar sphere that 
the solar sphere does to the earth-sphere or to any one 
of its primary spheres. Whatever the comparative dis- 
tance of the solar sphere from the nucleus of its sphere 
of subsistence during its axial revolution as a whole- 
ness, its every primary is at its perihelion when on a 
line between this nucleus and the sun. And the where- 
fore that each planet moves with its maximum of orbital 
and its minimum of axial velocity at this point, is be- 
cause of its minimum distance from the centre of the 
ensphering sphere of solar gravity, where the density of 
the radial lines of atoms increases its associative rotivity, 
and decreases its individual rotivity, thereby causing 
differences between spaces passed and the times of 
transition, hence differences between true and mean 
time. And, whatever the ellipticity of the sun’s orbit as 
a revolving primary, it is always at that foci of the solar 
sphere nearest the nucleus or sun of the ensphering 
sphere : hence it is on a line between this nucleus and 
each of its primaries when they are at their respective 
aphelia, which is at once their highest altitude within 
the sphere of solar gravity, and also of that to which 
solar gravity is constituently subjective. 
And the wherefore that each planet moves with its 
minimum of orbital and its maximum of axial velocity 
at its aphelion, is because of the rarity of the lines of 
thermo-lumkious spherules radiated proximately from 
the sun, and ante-proximately from the sun’s sun, at 
this its extreme distance from both. 
8. In regarding these and all other orbs as nuclei of ATOMIC SUBSTANCE. 
169 
individual spheres, — each sphere being self-balanced, 
and contradistinctly co-operative, regardless of position, 
in virtue of the co-equal but counter-tending elasticity 
of its quantitive equivalents of nuclear and atmospheric 
substance, — we obtain a clew to the how and the 
fore that orbs constituency fetal descend into lower, 
and ascend into higher, altitudes within their respective 
spheres of subsistence. 
Taking it as granted that the atmospheres of the 
planets consist of contradistinctly rotating stratifica- 
tions, and that the time of the revolution of each 
around its respective planet is proportional to its mean 
distance therefrom, in accordance with the principle 
revealed in the revolution of the different stratifications 
of solar gravity to which the planet-spheres are respec- 
tively indigenous, then the times when their rays or 
lines of essential substance come in diametric contact 
with those descending from the periphery of the solar 
sphere, and ascending from the sun, are proportional to 
their mean distance from the planet and from the sun 
respectively, 
The satiation of these contacting stratifications is the 
combination and conjugal motivities of their counter- 
tending essences. 
This, because the radial atoms outflowing from each 
planet through and from the periphery of its atmosphere 
are the fruitage of the elements of these planet-spheres, 
which were priorly the radial lines of atoms outflowing 
from the sun, and like lines of atoms inflowing from 
space superjacent to the solar sphere combined within 
their spaciality as their organic forms. In perceiving 
this we perceive that it is not the so-called elements of 
form as wholenesses that are radiated from or absorbed 170 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
by incipient and growing forms as nutriment, but their 
fruited essences, which, as ultimate types of form, are 
omnipresent in being the content of the ultimate points of 
space. Hence, as types of form, the sun’s outflowing 
essences — the germs fruital to its elements — are the 
bases, and the inflowing types of form fruital to super- 
solar elements are the super-bases, of heat and light 
within the solar sphere. 
In becoming combined as such at every point, — alike 
within tas without its interspheres and their interforms, 
— they are co-equally efficient when latent as form, as 
when their peculiar orbito-axial revolutions express 
heat and light. 
If, as assumed, there are co-equal quantities of sub- 
stance in the aggregate at every altitude within every 
sphere, — the spaciality of which increases directly in 
the ratio of the square of increase in altitude from the 
centre, — these essences are not the ultimate comminu- 
tions of substance as the content of infinite space. To 
be the content of its ultimate points, substance must be 
comminuted and coalesced in such a manner as to corre- 
spond with the multiplication and coalition of the ultimate 
spacial points from and toward the centre of a sphere. 
Hence the lines of atoms radiating from the nucleus of a 
sphere, or from any form, increase in number by com- 
minution in the ratio of the square of distance from its 
surface. 
9. The dispersion and focalization of rays of heat, 
light, and sound, clearly illustrate the comminution 
and coalition of the force involved, assumed to be the 
waning and increasing expansiveness of the essences 
involved consequent upon their increase and decrease 
in freedom to move atomically. The greater the quan- HEAT AND LIGHT WITHIN PLANET-SPHERES. 
171 
tity within a given area, the greater the projectile force 
of the free surface atoms, and the more rapid their 
axial rotations, — heat force. As their number becomes 
squared in the ratio of numeric increase in distance 
from the radiant, luminous, or sonorous body, in that 
degree their centrifugal elasticity decreases from de- 
crease in density. When such rays are converged, and 
focused within a like area of space as that whence they 
were dispersed, their force as heat, light, and sound, is 
fully restored. These phenomena, in illustrating the co- 
equality of direct and reflex force, clearly prove the 
equal distribution of heat and light within the solar 
sphere, in virtue of their co-equal convergence from 
the periphery of each planet’s atmosphere, each of 
which is to its planet what the entire inter-solar atmos- 
phere is to the sun, viz., an equivalent of substance 
counter-spacially conditioned. 
The fact that the prime cell of a nascent organism 
during germination divides, first into two cells, thence 
into the square of two, and so on, is self-evidence that 
the prime germ is a cluster of nuclei arranged in accord- 
ance with the types of the forms to whose elements it 
is fruital; and that this process of self-division is the 
simultaneous growing of their nuclei and atmospheres 
in accordance with the increase of space from the 
centre of a sphere; and that the outgrowth of their 
atmospheres is the combination of essences fruital to 
counterpart elements tending toward each other from 
below and from above their medium altitude between 
these nuclei, each nucleus and its atmosphere being, in 
turn, reciprocally impregnated with each other’s fruital 
essences, in like manner as the earth and its atmosphere 
are continuously exchanging the essences of their ele- 
ments. 172 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
10. Looking at nature as a whole, we perceive no 
starting-point upon which to base a conception of the 
prime aggregation of substance in form; the limit of 
its extension as the content of infinite space being as 
unthinkable as its ultimate individuations. Yet, inas- 
much as its essences do become so condensed and ex- 
tended as to begin to become objective to human sense, 
thereby begin to become substantial forms, we are licensed 
to infer that the substance of universal formation pre- 
existed as the forms of the ultimate points of space it 
successively filled, each point being a contradistinct 
essential matrice, and its content a contradistinct essen- 
tial type of form. This latter is corroborated by the 
self-evident fact that the points of space that make up 
the forms of male and female animals are the matrices 
within which their fruital essences are moulded, these 
same essences having been priorly moulded within the 
essential points or elements of the earth-sphere, the 
solar sphere, and of every preceding sphere: otherwise 
they could not have become the elements of the inter- 
forms of these consecutively more interior spheres, or 
grown up as the elements of their respective interforms. 
If this process of outgrowth be the outworkings of the 
intrinsic elasticity or vitality of substance qualified by 
its own absolute conditions as the content of all space 
formatively, and motorially the measure of all time, 
then the ultimates of substance, which noAv as ever 
constitute the elements of universal formation, must 
have been moulded by and conformed to the forms of 
the ultimate points of space through which they have 
been consecutively forced to move by virtue of their 
own centripetal and centrifugal elasticity. As the ulti- 
mate constituents of infinite sphericity, the form of THE EVOLUTION OF THE UNIVERSE. 
173 
these points is of necessity modified by the increase 
of space from its centre, in consequence of which no 
two points can possess the same polarity, or be of the 
same shape. Hence each ultimate of substance is dis- 
tinct in form and function from every other, yet, in 
virtue of its elasticity, it is adapted to become the form 
of every other, and also to return to every prior mode 
of moving. 
11. In following out the idea of certain ancient phi- 
losophers, who assumed that the universe is an ovum in 
process of evolution, we must go back to the fact that 
it can evolve only that which is mvolved, not only as 
regards its substance, but the types of form which its 
substance becomes. In the evolution of animal forms 
the “ primordial cell ” was pre-existent as the ova of the 
elements of both the parent forms; those of the female 
being the innermost, and those of the male the outer- 
most, or atmosphere of every elemental spherule which 
they became. 
The male and female principles are distinct only in 
the sense that the female is always prior as form, hav- 
ing been male during nucleation, thence, when atomi- 
cally static, becoming female or evolvent, hence the 
counter-equivalent in form and function of the nucleat- 
ing essences that represent the male or involvent prin- 
ciple. During incubation, the empyreal essences cen- 
tering within her ova from the mother-fowl are male 
in function; while those centering within their nether 
hemispheres are female in function. When the former 
are in excess, the mother reverses their functions by 
turning the ova as need demands; the excessive draught 
upon the male principle of her organism being the 
instinct that prompts her to reverse their position, and 174 
SUBSTANTIALTSM. 
preserve equilibrium. That this is alike necessary to 
the preservation of an equable temperature in her ova 
is but another proof of the correlations of force between 
mature and embryonic forms. 
12. When we grasp the principles involved, and take 
into account that it is the inhalation of the substance 
of the aphelion or male hemisphere of the solar system 
within the spaciality of its perihelion or female hemi- 
sphere simultaneous with the exhalation of the sub- 
stance of its perihelion hemisphere within the spaciality 
of the aphelion hemisphere, which so modifies their elas- 
ticity that the opposing hemispheres continuously sub- 
stitute each other’s spacial and timal conditions, thereby 
conditioning this respiratory process within their every 
intersphere down to the ultimate spherules of each, we 
can not only imagine that the universe as a whole is 
elliptical, egg-shaped, and that the essences of its 
aphelion and perihelion or male and female hemispheres 
are continuously exchanging their spacial and timal 
conditions, but we are forced to recognize the universali- 
ty of the process as an inevitable necessity. That is, like 
that of the solar system, one-half of nature’s substance 
is subjected to a less spacial hemisphere, and the other 
half to a more spacial hemisphere, during co-equal peri- 
ods of time; the former, or that below the plane of its 
axis of rotation, being female or plus expansive, and the 
latter, or that above it, being male or plus condensive, 
during said subjection. The exchange of essential sub- 
stance between the opposing hemispheres of its spaciali- 
ty, utterly immovable as space, is the means by which 
their entire contents exchange their spacial conditions. 
This culminates as the revolution of the entire substance 
of the universe. In virtue of this moulding process, the NOURISHMENT BY HEAT AND LIGHT. 
175 
nucleus of the sphere of universal formation, whose 
essential nuclei rotate associatively, is the counterpart, 
as a whole, of an exact quantitive equivalent of atmos- 
pheric nuclei which rotate contradistinct thereto; the 
content of every higher stratification being male, com- 
pared to that of every lower stratification. 
13. The assumption that formation in its ultimate syn- 
thesis is solely between the ultimate comminutions pos- 
sible to the substance of a sphere at the locality where 
they aggregate as such, and that they are combinable 
only when so conditioned parentally that the area of 
space priorly occupied by one atom, or one quantitive 
equivalent, is a multiple of that priorly occupied by the 
other, so that, when combined within their united areas, 
the plus condensed is atmosphered by the minus con- 
densed (their combination being in effect the expan- 
sion by comminution of the nuclear to the outermost of 
their common sphere of motivity, and the condensation 
by coalition of the atmospheric equivalent to its center- 
most), is based upon the perception that the outgrowth 
of the earth-sphere, itself a nucleated cell, is an expo- 
nent of the outgrowth of its interforms, each alike 
being in embryo a nucleated cell. 
14. Again: the assumption that the substance of the 
earth and that of its atmosphere are inherently com- 
binable and reciprocally nutrient, solely in virtue of their 
count er-spacial conditions, is based upon the perception 
that the modes of moving by the counter-tending es- 
sences that combine as the substance of a form become 
its inherent qualities. If so, its progress in structure is 
consequent upon the continuous refinement and increas- 
ing complexity of the earth - sphere’s nutrient essences 
during its outgrowth into higher altitudes of the solar 176 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
sphere, which is, per se, the structural and functional 
progress of its every interform, all of which are its 
inter-subsistent organs. 
15. The correlative assumption that the intrinsic 
elasticity of primordial substance is absolutely perfect 
in and of itself, hence is non-progressive as the vital 
essence of form, is based upon the perception that it 
is from everlasting to everlasting, just what the needs of 
the forms it becomes demand. Nature’s ability to condi- 
tion the existence of its needed organs, like that of each 
organism, is necessarily commensurate and contemporary 
with the need of its efficiency as a new organic form of 
force. On the essential plane, every ultimate of form 
whose tendency is centerward is mated and satiated 
by the counter-force of a corresponding ultimate tend- 
ing ex-centerward. These essential representatives of 
the male and female principles of generation supple- 
ment each other’s being and doing in continuous 
alternation. 
Not only are they inseparably conjoined as the 
elements of form, which are continuously correlated 
dynamically as center-tending and ex-center-tending 
atmospheric elements, and also statically correlated as 
the earth’s counter-meridian and counter-polar hemi- 
spheres, which continuously substitute each other’s spa- 
cial conditions, but the fruital essences of the two 
sexes of each species become inseparably conjoined as 
the elements of their common offspring. 
16. The perception of the rationale of facts, like their 
discovery, is progressive. The public mind is no longer 
satisfied with the simple assertion of leading theorists, 
that the phenomena of nature are the result of certain 
“ forces,” — unembodied energies. Whether or not gen- PAST AND PRESENT COSMIC THEORIES. 
177 
erally expressed, the opinion is becoming general, that 
whatever is done is done by something competent to 
do it. To produce substantial effects, the doer must 
be substantial; that is, it must be equally persistent 
and resistant, which necessitates substantial constituents 
susceptible to modification, hence intrinsically elastic. 
To assert that nature does this or that is as meaningless 
as it is unscientific, except in the sense of doing what 
it does by means of its substantial agents, just as a man 
works with his hands, walks with his nether limbs, and 
thinks with his brain, all of which, as he well knows, 
is effected through the agency of their substance. Not 
a cell in his organism is efficient otherwise than in the 
efficiency of its ultimate atoms. 
And not an atom could be efficient, but for its intrin- 
sic elasticity, and its subjection to external pressure 
from opposing directions, with alternating degrees of 
plus and minus force. 
Man in all ages has had an impression that the forms 
and motions of its constituents are the organs and func- 
tions of nature, and that, in some undefinable way, 
nature is conscious in the consciousness of its conscious 
organisms. But so long as he regards things as being 
other than that which constitutes them what they are, 
and limits his range of thought by studying their rela- 
tions from his nether stand-point, he denies their higher 
self-testimony by ignoring the range of ideal vision that 
embraces their more extended relations. Man can no 
more idealize above his mental stand-point than he can 
see above the angle of vision. 
17. In the dim light of human childhood, a leading 
thinker conceptively created a God adequate in size 
and strength to sustain the earth upon his shoulder; 178 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
the world’s supposed size being of necessity in keeping 
with that of its idealized supporter. 
In after-ages other and still other leading thinkers 
presented to the public mind their ideals of a Mighty 
Being whose especial habitation is man’s outer plane 
of conceptive creation. Some, in daring to study na- 
ture from the God-plane, earned thereby a martyr’s 
crown. 
In a riper age, Newton, perceiving the necessity 
of some power adequate to uphold the solar system, 
idealized gravitation. The restrictors of free thought 
have gradually become reconciled to this blasphemous 
ideal; more because of their inability to comprehend its 
ALMIGHTINESS, than from any proof they can produce 
of its being an agent of a higher power. 
Man’s modesty (?) in ascribing the creation of the 
universe to an omnipotent personality, who invariably 
follows the thinker’s especial archetype, however in- 
congruous its parts, consists in Ins non-perception that 
this ideal creator, and all he is assumed to create, are 
the thinker’s own creation: hence his belligerent de- 
mands upon the public mind to accept as a standard for 
truth what he believes, detract materially from his 
claim either to modesty or to acuteness of perception. 
As each human, like every other form, is infinite in 
being constituent thereto, there is no one to whom 
either man or woman owes an apology for studying 
nature for themselves, or for presenting their ideals to 
the public. 
No one can perceive the relative positions and motivi- 
ties of another’s conceptive creations. The leading 
hypotheses in the present popular theory, with regard to 
the development of the solar system, and inferentially PAST AND PRESENT COSMIC THEORIES. 
179 
of all other systems, that the substance involved was 
priorly “ diffused in space in a state of exceedingly 
minute division, the ultimate particles being held 
asunder by the repulsion of heat,” is inferable from the 
fact that the super-basic nutriment of all terrestrial prod- 
ucts is diffused through their common atmospheres in 
exceedingly minute particles, which are held together, 
as well as asunder, by the empyreal essences whose 
modes of motion express the various degrees of latent 
and sensible heat recognized as cohesion and repulsion. 
The assumption that it existed in distinct strata is in 
accordance with the known stratial arrangement of the 
earth’s substance, — solid, aqueous, and atmospheric, — 
and also that of the solar sphere as represented by the 
consecutive stratifications of solar gravity to which the 
planet-spheres are indigenous; far stronger proof than 
the rings of Saturn. But the assumption that these 
strata were the result of the “ shrinking away from 
them by the interior mass, consequent upon cooling,” 
and that the interior of ours, and of every other planet, 
was primarily “ liquid fire,” with but comparatively 
“ thin crusts, cooled down to their present temperature 
since becoming rolled up into globes,” is not only not 
corroborated by any investigable process of generation, 
but is the reverse of what is actually known regarding 
incipient formation. The nucleation of substance at 
and around a centre, thence outgrowth into cellhood, 
thence the repetition of its embryo cell-form within 
itself, on and on, as need demands, is the only process 
yet discovered. 
If nature is the sum of all forms inseparably unitized, 
and forever inseparable from that which, in nourishing 
it, becomes nature, there can be but one nutrient essence, 180 
SUBSTANTIALTSM. 
and but one generative process. But the perception of 
this oneness of form with that which becomes form is 
comprehensible only as we perceive the homogeneity 
and modifiability of essential substance, thence per- 
ceive that formation is in virtue of the subjection of 
equal quantities to counter-spacial conditions during 
equal periods of time by continuous alternations of plus 
and minus super-pressure from opposite directions, 
whereby these equivalents, whose elasticities are ren- 
dered counter-tending, are brought into inseparable 
inter-coherence as form at the specific localities where 
their forms of moving are needed. The need of their 
efficiency within the areas of space in which they nucle- 
ate, priorly void of substance, conditions their becom- 
ing existent. In supplying the need that conditioned 
its existence as an organ of a more embracing organ- 
ism, each inter-organism builds up its own organs from 
the essences fruital to its matrice. However deeply 
indebted the public mind may be to scientists for the 
facts they have more or less clearly demonstrated, at the 
same time disclosing more or less clearly the tenden- 
cies of the substance involved, the so-called “ laws of 
nature,” we are not, on that account, obliged to accept 
the theories they deduce therefrom. 
While gratefully acknowledging the indebtedness, we 
do not forget that scientists have never acknowledged 
the laws of nature to he the tendencies of the substance 
involved in its constitution. Neither do we forget, that, 
in consequence of ignoring these tendencies as the 
forces efficient in the phenomena of nature, they have 
been forced to assume the existence and co-operation of 
two essentially opposite entities, — one a living power, 
the other dead matter. The efficiency of the former nature's laws. 
181 
being absolutely indispensable, its existence is generally 
regarded as self-evident; but, while the existence of the 
latter is regarded as demonstratively evident, its effi- 
ciency, other than opposition to design, is universally 
denied. 
The wherefore of the interminable controversies with 
regard to the “aversion of substance to become the 
forms designed,” and the “ depravity of nature,” is man’s 
non-perception that minus mobile substance — that 
which is condensed within lesser areas of space — is 
nuclear, non-volatile ; while that which, in consequence 
of being condensed within greater areas of space, is 
atmospheric or volatile, is identical as essence; and 
that the nuclear, in virtue of being the basic or centri- 
fugal force, is the directive soul of formation. 
The over-soul, or super-basic essence of nature, is what 
it becomes under the directive mouldings of the inner 
soul of nature’s infinitude of forms, whether, as forms of 
force, they are termed physical or metaphysical. 
18. Not perceiving that forms are purely forms of 
force ; and that, to be such, their ultimate constituents 
must be force per se ; and that, to be force complete in 
itself, each ultimate must be the wholeness of motive 
power, that is, power to move and power to fulcrate 
motion, in a word, must be constituency elastic, and so 
compressed interiorily and expanded exteriority as to be 
its own centrifugal and centripetal force unitized, — specu- 
lators do not take into account that the more these 
ultimates are compressed, the greater the number of 
axes of force within a given area of space. 
The sum of these axes of motion is the soul of Infi- 
nite Being. Nucleated as the directive force of each 
embryonic form, these axes become the bases of its 182 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
outer life, just as the sun’s interior thermo-luminous 
essences, in being the bases of heat and light to the solar 
system, are per se the bases of its outer life, its expressed 
activity. 
From the well-known fact that substance on the plane 
of sense-perception is elastic, and co-equally persistent 
and resistant, that it ascends and descends, rotates and 
circulates, as its conditions determine, we perceive, that, 
on the plane of essential being, it is the essence of force 
complete in itself and unchangeably effective, hence utterly 
indestructible and uncreatable, whatever the form or 
duration of its tendencies as regards direction conse- 
quent upon its modifications by space and time. 
The fact that the tendencies of co-equal quantities of 
substance become reversed or correlated under reverse spa- 
cial conditions is irrefutable evidence of the homoge- 
neity of its essence; and that, as the ultimates of form 
and force, they are essential counterparts under reverse 
conditions, hence reciprocally substitute each other’s 
conditions by becoming alternately nuclear and super- 
nuclear. The surface-essences of the nuclei of spher- 
ules, spheres, and of objective forms, continuously repre- 
sent the tendencies of their inner essences. Although 
we cannot think of a limit to the diffusion of substance 
as the content of infinite space whose form of moving 
as a wholeness is the wholeness of gravity, yet we can 
think of the centre of infinite space as the focus of 
infinite gravity; and taking the solar system as an expo- 
nent, and accepting its content as the essence and 
substance of form, we can conceptively create a prime 
nucleus, which is to the sum of the orbs in space what 
the sun is to the solar system, and can conceive that 
these orbs are indigenous to contradistinctly rotating STRATIAL FORCE-WHEELS OF GRAVITY. 
183 
stratifications of infinite gravity, just as the planets, with 
their respective sub-orbs, are indigenous to contradis- 
tinctly rotating stratifications of solar gravity. 
19. In perceiving that solar gravit}r is an inter-in- 
dividuation of infinite gravity, we perceive that the 
substance involved in its constitution and that by which 
its motive power in the present is maintained, must have 
been indigenous to corresponding contradistinct strata 
of ensphering spheres of gravity. 
This is inferred from the conditions necessary to the 
co-operation of counter-forces in machinery. Whatever 
the number of wheels, or their various representatives 
as forms of force, they must be so arranged, that the di- 
rections of their motive forces correlate. And, however 
complicated the inter-directions consequent upon its 
complication, a machine simply modifies the directive 
tendencies of the prime basic and super-basic powers that 
move it. 
This, because the directions expressed in the 
motions of the different parts of the machine repre- 
sent the direction of the elastic force of the atoms 
forced into and through it from wheel to wheel, 
through their respective axles, from the motive power 
applied. 
Whether it be the centrifugal elasticity of steam, or 
the centripetal elasticity of water, the atoms set in 
motion at the point of impact expand from axle to 
periphery, and condense from periphery to axle, in each 
wheel throughout the series, in accordance with their 
radial lines of static force or form. The force of these 
persistent agents as a whole combines with the counter- 
part or resistant elasticity of the atoms set in motion at 
the articulating points of the machine, the earth being 184 
SUBSTAXTIALISM. 
the prime base, hence its movements are in intermediate 
directions. 
The fact that the fulcral or resistant force of all 
forms of substance within it, animate and mechanical, 
coincide, hence co-operate with the earth’s centrifugal 
or radial force, licenses the inference that the ex-central 
solar force of the planet-spheres coincides and co- 
operates with the centrifugal force of the sun. 
Hence our inference that the general ex-central force 
of every sphere superjacent thereto coincides and co- 
operates with the centrifugal or radial force of infinite 
gravity focused within a nucleus that sustains the 
same relation to them that the sun sustains to its 
planet-spheres, or that the earth sustains to its atmos- 
phere. And, by parity of reasoning, we also infer that 
the alternate condensations and expansions of the 
ultimate essences of force fruital to and projected 
bilaterally from the lines of atoms radiating from and 
centering upon the nuclei of the spheres that make up 
nature’s systems of spheres in their entirety, are the 
circulatory or dynamic agents of these centrifugal and 
centripetal lines of agental forces, relatively static, 
that move the machinery of each and all. But in 
accepting this as truthful within the solar sphere, in 
virtue of the power of the sun’s thermal rays to perme- 
ate all bodies, we perceive, that, unless the solar system 
were a part of the universal organism, it could not 
have become or be what it is, or do what it does, any more 
than a man’s hand could have become what it is, or be 
or do what it is and does, if disconnected from his or- 
ganism. 
Hence, in accordance with the inherent tendency of 
mind to reach back to first principles upon which to 3TRATIAL FORCE-WHEELS OF GRAVITY. 
185 
base its conceptive creations, we accept the fact that all 
forms increase in structure and function in virtue of 
continuously assimilating the essence of substance from 
space external to their respective spacialities as positive 
proof that nature, the sum of what they constitute, is 
continuously increasing its organs and functions as a 
whole, in virtue of the continuous inflow of substance 
essentially germinal from the consecutively higher 
strata of infinite space by which it is atmosphered. In 
our correlative inference that the omnipotence by 
which the machinery of the universe is moved is the 
sum of the alternate condensations and expansions of 
the essences of force inflowing and outflowing toward 
and from the centre of infinite space consequent upon 
their combination as agental organs and functions, 
through which these essences become expressed as the 
phenomena of nature, we do not detract one iota from 
all that ever has been or can be attributed to the Pan- 
theistic or Monotheistic Ideal of the Alpha and Omega 
of existence. In claiming that this “ Primordial Sub- 
stance ” is what it has become, we ascribe to it all that 
is knowable or conceivable by man as attributive. In 
analyzing the mechanical principles involved, we per- 
ceive, that, however complicated the machinery of 
nature as regards internal directions, it simply modifies 
the primitive directions of the elastic tendency of these 
prime lines of centre-tending and ex-centre-tending 
atoms, in like manner as the mechanical appliances of 
any machine modify the persistent force of the power 
applied and the equal resistant force of whatever the 
machine rests upon. The centripetal elasticity of 
the former is due to their extreme expansion; while 
the centrifugal elasticity of the latter is due to their 186 
SUBSTANT1ALISM. 
extreme condensation; their combinability being due 
to their equal tendency toward equilibrium at mediate 
altitudes. The flow being continuous from these prime 
directions, the counter-tending atoms involved are 
forced into combination in co-equal quantities as the 
nuclei and atmospheres of consecutively more interior 
sub-spheres of gravity. 
The centrifugal force of these nuclei, which, under 
the counter-elastic pressure of their contacting atmos- 
pheres is manifest as axial rotation, increases in the 
ratio of increase in quantity within a given area of 
space. As this force determinest he distance to which 
their free surface-atoms are radiated, hence determines 
the altitude of their atmospheric limits,—the super-base 
whence their external nutrient essences are inducted 
and centripetated, — their atmospheres are correspond- 
ingly rarified and clarified, and gradually fitted to con- 
dition the existence of consecutively more refined and 
more complex inter-forms. The arrangement of at- 
mospheric compounds constituted of elements above 
and below their altitudes of specific gravity at definite 
distances above the earth’s surface is evidence that it is 
the rotary velocity of the compound spherules, the 
mean of that of their elemental spherules, that deter- 
mines their stratial positions. 
The fact that solid, liquid, aerial, and super-aerial 
compounds predominate at consecutively higher alti- 
tudes from the earth’s surface in the order named, is 
self-evidence that their decrease in specific gravity is 
due and proportional to their increase in spaciality. 
Again: the fact that the evolution of heat and light, 
electricity and magnetism, necessitates the decombina- 
tion and recombination of all these compounds, is self- STRATIAL FORCE-WHEELS OF GRAVITY. 
187 
evidence that the empyreal grade of substance, through 
whose transitions from each to each, heat, dight, elec- 
tricity, and magnetism become sensibly expressed, is 
more diffused in each more spacial compound, thereby 
conditioning the more rapid axial rotation of their 
splierular nuclei, in like manner as the axial velocities 
of the planets increase in the ratio of increase in dis- 
tance from the sun’s solid surface; their orbital veloch 
ties being the projection of the sun’s axial velocity to 
their altitudes. This difference in the spaciality of the 
constituent compounds of the earthy, the aqueous, the 
aerial, and super-aerial strata, upon whose elemental 
germs all their respective compounds and complex inter- 
forms subsist, accounts for the permanent elasticity and 
equilibrity of the aerial stratum. Whether or not there 
is a limit to its elasticity, yet by no process known to 
man has air ever been condensed to either a liquid or a 
solid state; neither has it ever been so attenuated by 
expansion, that it would not resume its aeriform state 
under reverse spacial conditions. 
On the contrary, the predominant compounds of 
water and earth by artificial as well as natural expan- 
sion, become transformed into super-aerial compounds; 
the latter — predominantly meteoric vapor, ammonia, 
and mineral dust — becoming correlatively condensed as 
the former. The decombinations and recombinations 
provisional to these transformations are continuous in 
nature’s interforms through the ingress and egress of or 
by a mutual exchange of the empyreal essences of their 
respective compounds. If, as we are forced to admit, 
these empyreal essences are combinable in virtue of 
their different spacial extensions, which are expressed 
as different degrees of axial velocity by their spherular 188 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
nuclei, and which, in the order of increase, represent 
increasing degrees of thermal force, from that of static 
electricity and magnetism, up through every phase of 
heat and chemic force indicated in the colored rays from 
red to violet, the A they are not only fruital to, but are, 
the organic essences of every element and of every com- 
pound and complex form they become by combining 
therein as its basic and super-basic nutriment. If so, 
those of our stratification, and of its, to us, predeces- 
sors, nuclear and atmospheric, are the organic essence 
of the earth-sphere; its every spherule, like itself as 
a whole, being insulated by electro-magnetic counter- 
currents, constituted of its own essences atmosphered 
by those of external elements. The fact that the earth 
is thus insulated is our license for assuming that such 
currents exist between our stratification and a higher, 
priorly discreted from direct contact with the earth’s 
surface by the intermediate development of ours; and 
for assuming that the super-base of our stratification, 
and also of those consecutively higher, rotate contradis- 
tinct to its superjacent atmosphere as do the superficies 
of Saturn’s rings, being propelled axially by the mu- 
tual re-action of the essences they radiate and those pre- 
cipitated upon them. And, by parity of reasoning, we 
assume the existence of electro-magnetic currents, nu- 
clear and atmospheric, between all priorly discreted 
stratifications; their nuclei or central organs, except 
our moon, being invisible ; the substance of that per- 
taining to our stratification not being sufficiently aggre- 
gated ; while that incasing the central organ or organs 
of a pre-lunar stratification is too diffused by its greater 
distance from the centre of terrestrial Hence 
we infer that the compounds and complex forms that STRATIAL FORCE-WHEELS OF GRAVITY. 
189 
make up the circulating media between these stratifi- 
cations are culminations of all forms below their alti- 
tude of incipiency, in the sense that their basic and 
super-basic germs are fruital to the elements of the 
stratifications below and above their respective spheral 
status. And we further infer, as a biological necessity, 
that these more dense but invisible stratifications, with 
their intermediate atmospheres, — assumed to be the 
homologues of Saturn’s rings and their intermediate at- 
mospheres, — sustain the same spacial and motorial rela- 
tions to each other as do the conducting vessels and the 
circulating media of animal forms. Hence we assume, 
that when the essences or elemental germs fruital to the 
circulating media above our stratification are transmit- 
ted substitutively, or otherwise, and atomically com- 
bined with corresponding essences within the aqueous, 
the sub-aqueous, the aerial, and super-aerial strata, they 
become developed within them as intermediates between 
the specific structures parental to the super-basic or 
male germs, and those parental to the basic or female 
germs; the latter assumed to be typally indigenous 
to a sub-stratification whose elemental germs are basi- 
cally nutrient to present water-breathing and air-breath- 
ing animals. From the fact that all forms of life objec- 
tive to human sense become developed between the 
solid earth and its gaseous atmosphere, we can conceive 
that the spacial conditions of the elemental germs below 
and above them represent two contemporary planes of 
development, — the nuclear or embryonic plane, and the 
atmospheric or mature plane. 
Thence we can conceive that the stratification above 
ours is the atmospheric equivalent of that below it, in 
the sense that it is the sum of the atmospheric organ- 190 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
isms of the stratification below ours, resurrected as their 
nuclear organisms on the, to us, post-mature or post- 
mortem plane ; their elevation and transformation being 
effected by the combination of the atmospheric germs 
ripened on the mature plane with corresponding atmos- 
pheric germs ripened on the post-mature plane. 
This transformation, by means of which the atmos- 
pheric germs fruital to the mature plane — our plane 
of sensible expression — become the basic germs of the 
elemental spherules of the higher or post-mature plane, 
necessitates the decombination or somatic death of their 
compound spherules on the mature plane, and the 
descent of their basic germs to a, to us, immature or 
pre-specific plane of development as the super-basic 
germs of its elemental spherules. Now we assume that 
this decombination, or separation between the basic 
and super-basic germs fruital to elemental spherules, — 
the agents of sense-perception and those of sensible 
expression, — and the descent of the former as the super- 
bases of less mature spherules, and the ascent of the 
latter as the bases of more mature spherules, is all there 
is of death, or cessation of life, not only on the elemental 
plane of being, but on every complex plane regarded 
as progress in maturement, or increasing ability to 
express increasing complexity in modes of moving. 
Taking it as granted that the first step above the 
essential plane is the aggregation of empyreal spherules, 
thence their aggregation as elemental spherules of con- 
tinuously increasing refinement and complexity, thence 
their coherence as compound spherules through the 
counter-forcitiveness of their counter-spacially condi- 
tioned empyreal elements, thence on to higher steps 
through the coherence of compound spherules of differ- INHERITED MOTIVE TENDENCIES. 
191 
ent specific altitudes, on and on to the development of 
present species of gaseous, mineral, vegetable, and 
animal forms, we perceive that all differentiations in 
form and function are predetermined by the primordial 
condition of essential substance as the omnipresent con- 
tent of every altitude, latitude, and longitude from the 
centre of infinite space, the sphericity of which pre- 
determined its omnipotence as infinite gravity. 
This is a clew to the wherefore of the numerical 
increase of species as we approach the essential plane, 
and of a corresponding decrease in the number of species 
in the ratio of increase in complexity of movements. 
And it is also a clew to the wherefore that the essential 
germs that combine as their common offspring on the 
immature or pre-specific plane should become moulded 
into these counter-spacial conditions within the counter- 
spacial generative organs of the two sexes of each spe- 
cific structure. 
20. Again: taking it as granted that every atom of the 
earth’s substance has of necessity been organized, hence, 
as essential germs in ovo, is as truly alive as those of an 
animal in ovo, we are prepared to find evidences of ani- 
mal life in the densest rocks. This, for the reason rocks 
are animal products; while the basic germ of every 
vegetable is an animate, self-moving “spore.” Many 
of the densest crystallic forms are known to be vegeta- 
ble products. It matters not whether the basic prede- 
cessors of present forms, which, as such, are indigenous 
to consecutively lower strata, reveal their existence as 
consecutively later surface-forms in well-defined fossil 
structures, or as disintegrated compounds, each is as 
effective typally in the present as during the somatic 
life of the structure to which it was constituent prior 192 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
to the ascension of its essentially dynamic organism at 
somatic death. And perceiving that these sub-stratial 
water-breathers and air-breathers were as unadapted to 
subsist within the earth’s present aqueous and aerial 
strata as our water-breathing animals are to subsist 
within our aerial stratum, although specifically akin to 
present water-breathers and air-breathers, we infer that 
they, as their lower altitudes indicate, were constituted 
of and subsisted upon lower octaves of heat and light. 
That is, the substance involved was lesser comminuted 
in accordance with the lesser spaciality of their native 
stratum or stratification of terrestrial gravity, — a wheel 
whose leverage is shorter and stronger in proportion to 
its lesser distance from the earth’s axis of rotation. 
The size and conformation of fossil animals prove 
that they were as much stronger, and their motions as 
much slower, than their representatives within our strati- 
fication, regarded as a succeeding and more extended 
wheel in the series constituting terrestrial gravity, as 
the revolution of their stratification or wheel is less 
rapid, and its fulcral force more condensed, than ours. 
These phenomena also corroborate the assumption 
that the interforms of each intermediate stratum, or 
stratification, or sphere of gravity, are compounds of, 
hence crosses between, the lesser spaciality or mobility, 
and greater complexity in movements, of those consti- 
tuting the stratum, stratification, or sphere below it, and 
the greater spaciality or mobility, and lesser complexity, 
in movements of the interforms of that above it. That 
is, in their culminate or aggregate capacity as the organs 
or machinery whose organic interchanges of essential 
substance in which the essential counter-forcitiveness 
necessary to effect their movements as wholes is inhe- INHERITED MOTIVE TENDENCIES. 
193 
rent, each stratum, stratification, and sphere is as truly 
an individuated form of force as any form or organism 
within it. The functions of each alike, whether regarded 
as mechanical or vital, are maintained by the equal 
opposing motive tendencies of its nutrient essences. 
The diverse movements of atomic substance associated 
as forms of force are proportional to its quantity mul- 
tiplied into its comminution as contradistinct atomic 
motors. This atomic freedom is consequent upon the 
increase of space in the ratio of increase in altitude, not 
only from the centre of the nucleus of a sphere of 
gravity to its surface, but from its surface to its atmos- 
pheric limits. It is identical with the law “that the 
space over which a body moves is equal to the time 
multiplied into the velocity.” Hence we infer that 
above the periphery of our stratification all the elements 
and complex forms indigenous to each are repeated as 
the intergrowth of the consecutively higher strata of a 
higher stratification. 
That is, their aggregate essential types or organic 
essences, when ripened within the successive strata of the 
lower stratification, are atomatically atmosphered or 
re-embodied at somatic death by substance comminuted 
in accordance with the increase of the points of space 
within a higher stratification, which is necessarily a 
more refined plane of sense-perception, and of organiza- 
tion generally consequent upon the increased mobility 
of the empyreal essences upon which its forms subsist. 
And we also infer, that in like manner as the aerial 
essences, elements, and complex forms, penetrate the 
aqueo-earthy stratum, each to a depth corresponding 
with their respective ability to displace or penetrate its 
various forms, so the essences, elements, and complex 194 
SUBSTANT1AL1SM. 
forms of the higher stratification, in virtue of their 
greater subtility, penetrate ours, — each to an extent 
commensurate with their respective ability to overcome 
the resistance of its indigenous forms. And that, in 
like manner as the tones of higher octaves in music, 
which consist of the more rapid vibrations of finer or 
higlier-toned agents, interblend with their correspond- 
ents in lower octaves, producing harmonies not only on 
the plane of human perceptivity, but inter-repetitions 
on interior and sub-interior planes, which are as much 
beyond the range of man’s sense of hearing as the 
comminutions of substance whose counterpart modes 
of moving express light on corresponding planes are 
beyond his range of vision, so the modes of moving by 
forms within the higher stratification basically consti- 
tuted of essences fruital to ours, and super-basically of 
essences fruital to a still higher stratification, interblend 
with those of corresponding forms on the lower and on 
the higher, inreaching and outreaching to the centre 
and circumference of Infinite Being, — all moving 
rhythmically as one form of force. Accepting these, 
to us, self-revealed principles of formation as our license, 
we recognize the strata upon whose essences the earth’s 
surface-forms subsist as a contradistinct atmospheric 
stratification in process of development, its sensibly 
expressed growth being the growth of these surface- 
forms : hence assume that its outbirth as such will be 
effected at its maturement by the ascension of its 
atmospheric germs in their organic capacity, which will 
be the somatic death of its nuclear organism, and the 
descent of the elemental germs in ovo of every spherule 
of the atmospheric organism as its correlative or substi- 
tute on the immature plane. Now, while we assume INHERITED MOTIVE TENDENCIES. 
195 
that these representatives of their parent spherules on 
their immature plane of development so exactly substi- 
tute their condition, that if, by miracle, they could 
exchange conditions without outgrowth to the post- 
mortem plane, there would be no conscious recognition 
of the change by the resurrected, either human or 
brute; yet these germs in ovo must needs differ in form 
and function as elements from their parent spherules 
during tlieir outgrowth across the mature plane. This, 
because all nature outgrows into greater spaciality 
while one of the earth-sphere’s worlds is growing from 
the immature to the post-mature plane of human per- 
ceptivity. To the query, Are defunct fetal humans on 
the post-mature plane ? we reply, Their disembodiment 
on the protozoan or pre-specific plane is their resurrec- 
tion to the specific plane of human maturity. There is 
no intermediate disembodiment until their resurrection 
on the, to us, post-mortem plane. Their essential pow- 
ers as a part of nature’s essential powers are absolute. 
Nature’s need of their organic functions conditions 
their organic existence on every plane of complex 
motivity: hence, instead of regarding the orbs of the 
“ solar system, and inferentially those of all other sys- 
tems,” as having been rolled up into globes from differ- 
ent strata of diffused substance, we infer that nature 
in nucleo was the basis of what its out-formation reveals, 
and that its evolution was the involution of the same 
germinal substance as that known to be effective in the 
evolution of its additional forms in the present. As to 
what maintains the motive power of the prime nucleus 
and that of the sub-spheral nuclei as bases of force in 
the machinery of the universe is revealed in what main- 
tains the motive power of our planet, viz., thermo- 196 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
luminous atoms, the motivities of whose constituent 
essences are recognized as daylight, received within its 
sunward hemisphere ; and like atoms from higher strata, 
the intensely rapid motivities of whose more minutely 
comminuted essences are to human sense night or dark- 
ness, received within its anti-sunward hemisphere. 
Aerolites and meteoric water are the representatives of 
the solid and liquid food received by animal forms. 
And as to how these counter-tending rays are brought 
into combinable proximity is revealed in the earth’s 
axial rotations, by which means those received from 
lower solar strata fall upon those received from higher, 
and vice versa, in continuous alternation. And, as to the 
time involved in the growth of the planet-spheres, the 
only clew is the answer to the question, How long 
would it require to build them up by the aggregation 
of these purely empyreal rays, their sole nutriment? 
And the only clew to their spacial extension as a whole, 
as the entire internal machinery of nature, is the inter- 
spaces between the orbs that make up the solar and 
stellar spheres, which are assumed to be filled by their 
atmospheric pabula in like manner as the pabula of a 
cluster of nucleated cells fill the inter-spaces between 
their nuclei. 
But no advance in knowledge “transcending experi- 
ment ” can be obtained by tracing the analogies and 
homologies of nature, the actual relations of its consti- 
tuents, unless the spacial and timal conditions that 
determine the arrangement and motive tendencies of 
the counter-elastic essences of each are recognized as 
its inherent qualities. 
This includes the recognition that essential substance 
is the agental or static motive power, and what it does OPPOSING THEORIES EQUALLY TRUTHFUL. 
197 
in virtue of the modifications of its intrinsic elasticity 
is the dynamic power involved in the being and doing 
of things. 
If, as we are forced to admit as a mechanical neces- 
sity, the nucleus and atmosphere of each sphere of grav- 
ity are co-equivalents of substance, all alike in the 
aggregate increasing proportionally and simultaneously 
as parts of one whole, endlessly extensive, the former 
being condensed a§ much below as the latter is expanded 
above a medium degree of density, then the wherefore 
of the vast distances between the solar orbs, and the 
proportionally greater distances between the objective 
system they constitute and the stellar orbs, the objective 
organisms of consecutively more distant spheres of 
gravity, is readily perceived. 
21. Here we come in contact with two distinct and 
equally popular theories regarding the qualities of heat 
and light, both alike based upon the common-consent 
assumption that the sun is the source whence the whole 
system is supplied with these agents, which are now pop- 
ularly assumed to be the ultimates of nutrition. The 
advocates of the “ corpuscular theory ” claim that the 
sun’s ray’s consist of actual particles of its substance 
projected to the surface of the planets, which become 
reflected therefrom as heat and light, and that their in- 
tensity as such diminishes in the ratio of the square of 
distance from the sun; the result of which is a corre- 
sponding decrease of heat and light on the surface of the 
consecutively more distant planets. While admitting 
the same results, the advocates of the “ undulatory the- 
ory ” claim that the sun’s rays simply produce certain 
“ modes of motion ” in the ether intervening between 
the sun and the planets. Their chief objection to the 198 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
former and earlier theory is the self-evident fact that 
the sun would in time become extinct from a continu- 
ous lessening of its substance. Both theories alike 
ignore the equally self-evident fact that the sun’s power 
to project its rays can never exceed the reception of an 
exact equivalent of substance in which a co-equivalent 
of radiatory force is inherent. And neither takes into 
account that the laws of gravity within our sphere, 
which are known to be the tendencies of its substance 
towards equilibrium, must be the laws of gravity, not 
only within the solar sphere, but. within the sphericity 
of infinite space. 
As the coalition and comminution of substance with- 
in the sphere of its elasticity is determined by its alti- 
tude' and latitude from its common axes of motion, 
proximate and ante-proximate, neither of which can be 
in excess compared with a mediate degree of density at 
intermediate altitudes and latitudes, we perceive that 
the “atomic theory ” and that of the “infinite divisi- 
bility of substance ” are equally true, the ultimates of 
each intersphere being definitely graded; while, as the 
content of infinite space, their divisibility is infinite. It 
is the plus condensation of the nuclear equivalent that 
conditions the plus expansion of the atmospheric equiv- 
alent, just as it is the coalition of the atmospheric sub- 
stance within the perihelion hemisphere of a sphere of 
gravity that conditions the comminution of that within 
its aphelion hemisphere. 
Although the substance of a sphere has its elastic 
limits at a definite altitude from a centro-lateral axis of 
motion, and at a definite latitude from a centro-longi- 
tudinal axis of motion, there is not a point within the 
sphere that is not continuously becoming equipoised by OPPOSING THEORIES EQUALLY TRUTHFUL. 
199 
a continuous exchange of essential force between its 
centre-tending and its ex-centre-tending equivalents. 
The co-equal ex-central and super-central pressure caus- 
ative to this dynamic equilibrity, which must be equal 
without as well as within the sphere, is unquestionable 
evidence, that although there is a definite limit to the 
divisibility of substance within individuated spheres, 
yet, in its conditional completeness as the essence of in- 
finite being, its convergent elasticity in virtue of the 
coalition of one quantitive equivalent within minus 
areas of space, and its divergent elasticity in virtue of 
the comminution and expansion of the other quantitive 
equivalent within areas of space comparatively plus, is 
necessarily limitless. This, because the super-pressure 
of the centre-tending equivalent decreases conversely 
in the ratio of the square of distance from the centre of 
a sphere, which is the exact ratio of decrease in the 
resistant force of the ex-centre-tending equivalent. 
The power of each and the demands upon it, and the 
effect of their conjoined motivities, are of necessity equal 
and co-equal; the effect being, per se, the combined 
counter-tendencies of quantitive equivalents of each, 
whatever their conditions. 
It is generally admitted that all changes — chemical 
changes at least — are the effect of heat, light, electri- 
city, and magnetism. If the forces recognized as such 
be sufficient to move substantial bodies, which is un- 
questioned, then these “ imponderable agents ” are sub- 
stantial. 
If the phenomena recognized as heat, light, electri- 
city, and magnetism, are produced by their “ modes of 
motion,” then the “ mechanical ” and “ vibratory ” theo- 
ries of heat, and the “ corpuscular ” and “ undulatory ” 200 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
theories of light, and the “ fluidic ” and “ vibratory ” 
theories of electricity and magnetism, are all alike true. 
And if actual fire can be forced from all bodies, even 
from non-combustibles, by violent concussion, then the 
“ phlogistic ” and “ oxydizaic ” theories of combustion 
are alike true. 
In accordance with the four-element theory of the an- 
cients, we recognize four distinct grades of comminuted 
substances within our stratification; and, as there are 
three grades above the solid earth, we assume that each 
elemental spherule is constituted of three grades ar- 
ranged in the order of their decreasing density above a 
solid nucleus, the difference in density and mobility 
between different elements being the result of different 
proportions of these grades; and assume, that in their 
combination as earth, water, air, and super-aerial gases, 
the compound spherules are aggregations of elemental 
spherules arranged in the order of their decreasing den- 
sity from the nucleus of each, in such proportions that 
they represent the decreasing density and increasing 
mobility or maturity of the earth’s strata of aqueous, 
aerial, and super-aerial compounds. Hence we assume 
that the comminution and complexity of the grades of 
each higher stratification is the square of that of each 
lower, in accordance with the increase of space from the 
centre of a sphere. Thence, perceiving that the elas- 
ticity of the substance involved must become insuffi- 
cient from over-expansion, even with a corresponding 
coalition centreward, to sustain an unlimited increase 
of super-pressure, we recognize the inevitability of the 
individuation of the sphere of infinite gravity into in- 
terspheres and sub-interspheres ad infinitum; the axial 
force of the nucleus of each more internal sphere being OPPOSING THEORIES EQUALLY TRUTHFUL. 
201 
represented by the axial rotation of the nuclei of its 
successive interspheres. This recognition is based upon 
the perception that the earth-sphere is indigenous to 
the third stratification of the solar atmosphere, hence 
manifests the dynamic possibilities inherent in the sub- 
stance of the third stratification of the sun below its 
solid surface ; the media by means of which the essen- 
tial force involved becomes inverted, being indigenous 
to the third stratum of the sun’s photosphere above its 
solid surface, which is to these internal and external 
counterparts what the retinal image of an external ob- 
ject is to its essential image concentrated within the 
focus of the eye, which image perceives the external 
image through the corneal image. The sun is the sys- 
tem’s focus of heat, and its photosphere the focus of 
light, because aggregated of thermal and luminous es- 
sences comparatively staticised; the latter being so 
condensed by concentration from the periphery of its 
atmosphere as to be just the refracting medium or lens 
needed to transmit to its solid surface for interpenetra- 
tion like essences fruital to external spheres; the sun 
of each higher planet being a higher and rarer stratum of 
the sun’s photosphere. Taking it as granted that each 
intersolar planet and its atmosphere are quantitive 
equivalents of substance so conditioned spacially that 
they tend toward each other with equal force, — that 
between the earth and its atmosphere being fifteen 
pounds per square inch, — then, by parity of reasoning, 
the convergence of the sun’s rays within the atmosphere 
of each equals their divergence on its periphery. 
In virtue of this, their thermal and luminous force is 
equal on the surface of each planet, regardless of its 
size, or of its distance from the sun. It must be borne 202 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
in mind that every atom is continuously subject to the 
alternate plus and minus pressure of the atoms sur- 
rounding it, hence never does and never can cease to 
exert the motive force of its elastic tendency in accord- 
ance with its ever-changing spacial conditions. 
In virtue of being an epitome of the entire system, 
the retinal lens is to the eye, the sphere it illuminates, 
what the sun’s photosphere is to the sphere it illumi- 
nates. And the eye is no more dependent upon the 
thermo-luminous essences that radiate from objects ex- 
ternal to its organism than is the solar system upon like 
essences radiated from the nuclei of like spheres exter- 
nal to its objective organism; each nucleus or orb hav- 
ing an atmosphere outreaching to a range of sense- 
perception corresponding with its degree of refinement 
and consequent complexity, the real light of each being 
internal. If their individual motions increase in velocity 
in the ratio their atmospheric substance is comminuted 
by increase in distance from their respective maternal 
foci of gravity, which involves a corresponding coali- 
tion of like essences centreward, then the elements of 
form in each sphere increase in refinement and com- 
plexity of movement in their organic relations in this 
ratio. Hence the individuation of the sphere of infinite 
gravity into interspheres ad infinitum, and the coali- 
tion of the essences fruital to the cells of each form as 
inner and sub-inner elements in embryo, are identical in 
principle. 
Again: instead of accepting the popular theory, that 
not until the lapse of incalculable ages from its inci- 
piency was the earth fitted to sustain even the simplest 
forms of life, and that the life involved was utterly 
distinct from the assumed “ dead matter ” by and OPPOSING THEORIES EQUALLY TRUTHFUL. 
203 
through which it became sensibly expressed as their 
structural proclivities, we assume as a mechanical neces- 
sity that the earth’s substance was never otherwise than 
intrinsically alive. And that in order to aggregate in 
the infinitude of forms necessary to effect movements 
in an infinite number of directions, thereby outgrow 
from the centre of terrestrial gravity, the essential sub- 
stance involved must consist, not only of equal quanti- 
ties primordially moving toward each other from dia- 
metrically opposite directions, but each equivalent must 
be adapted to substitute the other’s conditions; the 
more static equivalent becoming comparatively dynam- 
ic by diffusion within greater areas of space, and the 
more dynamic equivalent becoming comparatively static 
by condensation within lesser areas of space in continu- 
ous alternation. Not only does this reversion of their 
spacial conditions reverse the direction of their oppo- 
site movements, but, at the extreme range of their 
respective elasticities, equal quantities of each become 
statically combined as the vascular fulcra within which 
the equivalent of djuiamic entities circulates. The 
static and dynamic equivalents of each form are neces- 
sarily equal; the latter being always refined and motile 
in the degree the former is condensed. The bones of 
animals are the static counterparts of the muscle-nerves 
by which they are moved, in the sense that they are 
built up of substance secreted by these inter-repeated 
and doubly-refined nerves, hence are of the same grade. 
The fact that birds of flight generate their needed 
quota of electro-magnetism from their mineral food by 
digestion is ample proof that the electro-magnetism of 
minerals exceeds in expansive elasticity that indigenous 
to every other form of food. 204 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
In recognizing the motivities of the empyreal grade 
of substance as life per se, we perceive no distinctions 
as regards grade of refinement other than its embodi- 
ment in vascular fulcra corresponding with the consecu- 
tively more spacial strata through which it is forced 
to outgrow; that of every sphere and of every form 
having descended from the primordial atmosphere, 
the Infinite Oversoul, within which all alike live, and 
move, and have their being. The infinite attributes 
of this Oversoul are by no means lessened in quality 
because its intertype and highest representative, the 
human soul, has grown up through the earth’s min- 
eral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms. Neither are the 
attributes of human souls lessened because of their 
commensal development with the soul-powers of every 
other form of substance. And just as the sum of the 
former’s infinitude of essentially dynamic agents con- 
stitute the Infinite Ego, so the sum of the latter’s 
essentially dynamic agents — the intertypes of those 
of the former that have become subjected thereto — 
constitute the Human Ego. Back of or below every 
sensibly-expressed form of moving or structural pro- 
clivity, whatever the plane of sense perception, there 
must be the same structural proclivities or tendencies 
to move repeated and sub-repeated within consecutively 
lesser areas of space as ingrowth. This is continuously 
effected by the inbirth of the sensibly-expressed essence 
of things as the essential agents of sense-perception. COMBINATION AND DECOMBINATION OF ELEMENTS. 
205 
CHAPTER V. 
1. That the structural proclivities of each organism 
is the sum of the motive tendencies inherited by its 
constituent essences, specific and nutrient, is self-evi- 
dent. The fact that its specific essences are fruital to 
the elements of its parent forms, and its nutrient 
essences to those of its commensal forms, its own 
included, as were the nutrient essences of its parent 
forms, proximate and ante-proximate ad infinitum, ac- 
counts for the great number and variety of these pro- 
clivities. This, because they include samples of each 
and all the commensals of its every predecessor, in 
addition to the proclivities of its own commensals in 
the present. The change in their spacial conditions 
and functions by transposition from the atmospheric 
to the nuclear plane, and vice versa, does not change 
the identity of these essences. As the common off- 
spring of the earth and its atmosphere, each species 
became the structure their essences were adapted to 
become at the era of its incipiency. Being the repre- 
sentative of their elemental condition at that especial 
stage of their development, each species must repro- 
duce like elemental germs as those involved in its 
constitution; the elemental condition of the earth- 
sphere representing, in turn, that of the nucleus and 206 
RUESTANTIALTSM. 
atmosphere of its proximate sphere, thus on back ad 
infinitum. 
In like manner, the elemental germs fruital to the 
earlier organs of each organism become the bases of 
each later organ, each becoming incipient in the same 
order as the external species it represents; its super- 
basic germs being inter-repetitions of those of its exter- 
nal prototype. 
Not recognizing empyreal agents as elemental forms, 
which necessarily differ in mobility at different alti- 
tudes and latitudes, as do the ponderable elements they 
permeate and atmosphere, and the complex forms they 
conjointly constitute and vitalize, chemists do not per- 
ceive that they are spherules of gravity contradistinctly 
motile; and that, in being the ultimates of sensible 
expression, they are to human consciousness in their 
free states the ultimate agents of attraction and re- 
pulsion, and, in their latent states, the ultimate agents 
of prehension and extension. Hence that, in the com- 
bination of elemental spherules of different spacialities, 
the divergent atmospheric rays of the empyreal spher- 
ules interstitial to their nuclei interlock, as do the 
atmospheric rays interstitial to the atmospheric nuclei 
or planets of the solar sphere, - - what they equalize and 
vitalize. When the common spaciality of combining 
elements is decreased, as is the case in the combination 
of oxygen and hydrogen as surface-water, their latent 
empyreal essences are forced out as free thermal nuclei, 
the temperature of their su:roundings being elevated 
by their rapid rotations. Per contra, when their com- 
mon spaciality is increased, as is the case in the vapori- 
zation of water, the temperature of their surroundings 
is reduced by the forcing in of free thermal nuclei, FIRE AND FLAME. 
207 
whose axial rotation is the heat-force by means of which 
they ascend as the bases of meteoric water. 
By regarding the combination of elements as the 
inter-penetration of their atmospheric rays, in virtue 
of disparity in the spaciality of their spherules, it is 
readily seen that their mutual adherence increases in 
the ratio of increase in this disparity, and decreases in the 
ratio of its decrease. 
This theory not only accounts for the fluidity of the 
spherules of the same element, and those of the same 
compound in a liquid or gaseous state from mutual 
repulsion consequent upon their being equivalents both 
in quantity and spaciality, hence equally forcitive in 
the same directions, but it also accounts for the lack 
of affinity between elements of kindred qualities. 
2. For example, some of the supporters of combus- 
tion are either non-combinable, or indirectly so through 
the agency of other elements that afford the necessary 
disparity in motive tendency. This theory includes the 
recognition that these inter-cohering empyreal spherules, 
when staticised by their co-equal opposing foreitive- 
ness in apparently “ dead forms,” are equally efficient 
as absolute force as when actively expressed as “con- 
suming fire.” The fact that the elements of compound 
spherules ascend and descend to their specific altitudes 
of equipoise, directly they are decombined by the for- 
cing in and forcing out of the thermal spherules which 
held them in statu quo as compounds, is ample evidence 
that their respective motive tendencies remain intact 
during their combination. For example, the thermal 
spherules that hold together the hydrogenic and car- 
bonic spherules of hydro-carbons, tend, as do these 
elements, in opposite directions. In rushing between 208 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
the spherules of hydrogen and carbon during combus- 
tion, their decombination, the oxygen and nitrogen 
of the air simply gravitate to an intermediate altitude 
in accordance with their intermediate specific gravity. 
Like every other form of force, fire must needs be 
procreated by a like form of force. This, because the 
projectile force by means of which the ultimate germs 
of form are outborn as fruitage, goes with and remains 
intact in them, when inborn as the initiators of a like 
form of force. The initiatory or birth-force of com- 
bustion consists of the force imparted by empyreal 
agents in that especial state of activity recognized as 
flame to the combustible bodies within which they 
become inborn. Fire grows by the decombination 
and recombination of the elements of its basic and 
super-basic fuel or nutriment within its range of force, 
and dies out without it, just as do all other forms of 
force. The specific force of fire and flame is coincident 
with the centrifugal force of terrestrial gravity. The 
specific force of oxygen and nitrogen combined as at- 
mospheric air is in every bilateral direction toward the 
vacuoes caused by the explosive separation of the basic 
and super-basic elements of the fuel involved. This 
results in their explosive separation. Hence the suste- 
nance of fire, like that of every other form of force, 
necessitates the decombination of combustible com- 
pounds whose basic and super-basic elements tend re- 
spectively toward and from the earth ; and of supporting 
compounds whose basic and super-basic elements tend 
in every intermediate direction. 
In the combustion of hydro-carbons, the chief sup- 
porter is aerial oxygen. When freed, each element 
expresses its pre-combined tendencies; the carbon 209 
FIRE AND FLAME. 
descending, and the hydrogen ascending perpendicu- 
larly ; the oxygen and the nitrogen flowing in every 
bilateral direction, toward the medium altitude of the 
fire. Flame consists of three visible and three invisible 
strata of compounds above its base, arranged in the 
order of their decreasing specific gravity. The first is 
predominantly carbon and hydrogen; the second, oxy- 
gen and hydrogen; the third, oxygen and nitrogen. 
These nuclear strata are the gaseous representatives of 
earth, water, air, and fire, on the objective plane of con- 
densation. The fourth stratum is predominantly nitro- 
gen and oxygen; the fifth, aqueous vapor and ammonia; 
the sixth, ammonia and carbonic acid. 
These three atmospheric strata are the representa- 
tives of fire, air, water, and earth, on the non-objective 
plane of condensation. That is, in consequence of their 
reverse spacial conditions, the glintings of the more 
finely comminuted and more rapidly rotating spherular 
nuclei are beyond the range of human vision. These 
freed elements are fored to combine as counter-condi- 
tioned or insulating strata, because held in direct oppo- 
sition within combinable proximity, by the pressure of 
the atmosphere surrounding the vacuum produced by 
their combustion. But for this change in the spacial 
and timal conditions of the elements undergoing decom- 
bination, — by which the flame becomes instantly insu- 
lated by a system of counter-currents, in like manner as 
the electro-magnetic currents out-tending from the earth 
are held in comparative equilibrium by the counter- 
currents of its atmospheric strata, the same being true 
of its every other inter-form of force, — there could be 
no such thing as light or life. Accepting this, the next 
step needed is to ascertain the different forms of mov- 210 
SUBSTANTTALISM. 
ing by the splierular nuelei of the so-called “essential 
elements,” — carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and hydrogen, 
the specific gravity of which decreases in the order 
named. 
If, as assumed, they respectively inherit the axial 
rotations of the sun and the orbito-axial rotations of 
the planets Mercury, Venus, and Earth, then those pre- 
dominating at consecutively higher altitudes vary in 
the same respects as do those of the consecutively 
higher planets. At its nuclear altitude carbon is a 
fixed solid; while oxygen as the predominant element 
of the aqueous stratum is liqueform. When combined 
as carbonic acid gas, their compound spherules inherit 
only the horizontal motion of the earth’s superficies, 
being fluidic from mutual repellence. Its form of mov- 
ing is therefore directly at right angles to the free 
movement of carbon and hydrogen, the perpendicular 
supporters of fire, and more directly opposed to the 
movement of oxygen and nitrogen, the bilateral sup- 
porter of fire, than the elements of water. 
When poured upon a burning body, the horizontal 
movement of its empyreal nuclei instantly counter-bal- 
ances the perpendicular force of the spherules ascend- 
ing as heat and light. The predominant resulting 
combinations are between the escaping carbon, oxygen, 
and hydrogen, as carbonic acid and aqueous vapor. 
Carbonic acid gas is more effectual as a fire-extin- 
guisher than water in the degree the momenta of its 
elements are more directly horizontal. 
When water is poured upon fire, its escaping elements 
assume their pre-specific form, that of aqueous vapor or 
meteoric water. Owing to its weaker or less direct 
horizontal momentum, it is not only less efficient, but, FIRE AND FLAME. 
211 
when the axial rotations or heat force of the escaping 
empyreal nuclei of the fuel involved are sufficient to 
overcome the force of the latent or interiorly rotating 
empyreal nuclei by which the oxygenic and hydrogenic 
spherules of the vapors are intercohered, they are de- 
combined as free oxygen and hydrogen gases, which, as 
such, support the fire, instead of lessening its intensity. 
This is readily illustrated by sprinkling water on a wire 
gauze, beneath a jet of flame. The drops instantly ex- 
plode as minature flame-jets. These phenomena reveal 
the wherefore that some bodies are more, and others 
less, combustible; and that some elements support com- 
bustion, while others are non-supporters, or relatively 
so. 
Bodies whose predominant elements descend and 
ascend perpendicularly when free, such as hydro-car- 
bons, are combustible; while elements whose stratial 
momenta, as well as the orbito-axial rotations of their 
nuclei, are intermediate, are supporters of combustion. 
Burnt bodies are non-combustible, because the empy- 
real spherules interstitial to their elemental nuclei have 
been driven off and replaced by intensely heated nuclei, 
which, although latent therein, inherit the same intense 
exterior activity. Their condition as such is relative. 
When this latent heat is driven off by a greater degree 
of free heat, it becomes free heat; while that which 
expels it becomes latent in the priorly burnt body, bj* 
substituting its spacial condition. When these more 
numerous and more expanded empyreal spherules be- 
come condensed within the same pores priorly filled by 
the lesser number and lesser expanded spherules, the 
combustibility of the body is correspondingly reduced. 
Water is a burnt body in the sense that the heat by 212 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
which their intermediate stratum of air was expelled 
is latent within the interspaces it priorly occupied in 
the spherules or miniature repetitions of the aqueous, 
aerial, and super-aerial strata they priorly were. Car- 
bonic acid is still less combustible from the latency of 
the greater degree of heat requisite to drive off the 
aqueous stratum that intervened between the altitude 
of solid carbon and that of the aerial oxygen in their 
compound spherules, — miniature representatives of the 
earthy, aqueous, and aerial strata. The matured or 
ripened empyreal spherules of each body, in their 
organic capacity as its soul or essential organism, is 
adapted to resist an equal, but not a greater, degree of 
heat-force than their nuclei priorly inherited from their 
empyreal ancestors. 
3. That difference in quality between elements is due 
to different spacial and motorial conditions at their 
altitudes and latitudes of predominance, which fashion 
their forms, and determine their functions, is every- 
where corroborated by their modes of moving. Hence 
we recognize as a law of nature that all the modes 
of moving by which the counter-tending essences 
fruital to preceding forms are brought into equili- 
brium as the constituent essences of succeeding forms, 
become inherent as the latter’s functions or structural 
proclivities. The structure of each organic form of 
substance is determined by the typal tendencies of its 
incipient empyreal spherules, and is built up by the 
excretion of their ex-nutrient or ripened essences at 
the metes and bounds of their respective ranges of ex- 
pansion and condensation. 
The vital elements of forms repeat the parental func- 
tions, because, like the parent forms, they are constituted COUNTER-SEXUAL FUNCTIONS. 
213 
of like quantities of counter-elastic empyreal essences, 
condensed within like plus and minus areas of space, 
and subjected to like degrees of plus and minus sur- 
rounding pressure, with like periods of time between 
their alternations. This is our ideal of the “ correla- 
tion of forces,” which is identical with the counter- 
functions of sex on the plane of essential organization. 
The fact that the basic essences of their common off- 
spring are moulded within the more interior and less 
spacial genitals of the female of a species, and the 
super-basic essences within the more exterior and more 
spacial genitals of the male, is conclusive evidence that 
these archetypal provisions are simply the needed spa- 
cial and timal conditions whereby to effect the plus and 
minus condensation of their fruital essences; their con- 
sequent countre-elasticity being per se the cause under- 
lying their essential organization or atomic combination 
as the bases and super-bases of their specific structure 
in embryo. 
This moulding reveals the necessity for their different 
generative functions. 
The generative organs of the two sexes, like all their 
other organs, are developed from the same plan, with 
no other arrest or extra progress than the descent of 
the ovaries (testes) of the male about the time of birth 
as the condition necessary to effect the minus condensa- 
tion of their contents. 
The appendages by which their counter-tending ele- 
mental germs are brought into combinable proximity, 
and within which their specific formation is inaugu- 
rated, always accord with the need that conditions the 
development of the species. In the higher species, the 
requisite restrictions of the circulating fluids of their 214 
SUBSTANTIALTSM. 
embryo forms is effected by their gestation within the 
less spacial organism of the female; while in the 
lowest species, this restriction is effected by their gesta- 
tion or hatching within the less spacial organism of 
the male, within whose gestative appendage the female 
instinctively deposits her ova. 
This lowly and simple degree of automatic pre- 
science was the inauguration of the complexity in 
structure and in intellectuality that is now expressed 
through the physical and intuitional faculties of hu- 
manity, in which species the spaciality and spheral 
position of the generative organs of the sexes are most 
opposed. Although, in the development of the animal 
kingdom, male organisms are gradual outgrowths from 
female organisms, yet the male principle, the pro-crea- 
tive force of the prime centre-tending essences of form, 
necessarily preceded their formation by whose ex-centre- 
tending essences, the female principle, it thenceforth 
became inseparably counterparted. 
As all correlations of force are between the essential 
representatives of the formative force inherent in the 
counter-part germs of the two sexes of a species, we 
must bear in mind that the female germ is nuclear, 
the representative of the earth: hence, like the sub- 
stance of the earth, the motive force of its substance is 
centrifugal; while the motive force of that of the male 
germ, like its prototype, the earth’s atmosphere, is 
relatively centripetal. Next, we must bear in mind that 
each form and each organism is a representative of both 
its parent forms, — the earth and its atmosphere, through 
whose counter-functions its essential substance becomes 
aggregated, and its intrinsic elasticity moulded into cor- 
respondence with that of the substance of every other AUSTRAL AND BOREAL MAGNETISM. 
215 
form within the same strata of subsistence. In virtue 
of this, each object has its co-equivalent of atmospheric 
or non-objective substance. 
Hence only as we accept the changes taking place in 
the nuclear organism as criteria by which to judge of 
what is taking place in corresponding parts of its atmos- 
pheric organism, can we obtain a clew to the wherefore 
or how of the movements of the former as counterpart 
functions of the latter. 
Our only clew to the counter-part occurrences on the 
peripheries of the earth’s successive atmospheric strati- 
fications is the changes occurring on its aqueo-earthy 
surface, on the supposition that the motive forces in- 
volved in the latter are reflections of those involved 
in the former. Only in so far as we are able to perceive 
the motive tendencies inherited by and operating upon 
the substance of the atmospheric counterparts of the 
successively developed systems of circulation that make 
up our objective organisms can we account for its so- 
called “ voluntary and involuntary movements.” 
We will therefore study the functions of the earth’s 
atmosphere through what is revealed objectively in the 
functions of its surface strata, taking it as granted that 
the basic power involved is the earth’s orbito-axial revo- 
lutions. 
4. For reasons to be given in detail further on, we 
assume that the nucleus or sun of the sphere within 
which it subsists sustains the same relation to the solar 
sphere as a whole, as its nucleus, our sun, sustains to 
each of its planet-spheres. And also assume that the 
solar sphere is built up of rays of essential substance 
centrifugated from its sun, and concentrated first as the 
solar sun, which, in becoming reflected therefrom as its 216 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
divergent rays, combine at every point within its atmos- 
phere with like but later rays from the earlier sun con- 
verging toward the later sun. 
And we further assume that the magnetic equator 
of each primary planet of the solar sphere is the plane of 
the perpendicular rays of this extra solar sun, their 
paternal sun, upon the periphery of the solar atmos- 
phere concentrated as their respective extra solar orbits. 
Thence regarding the circles described by the mater- 
nal sun’s perpendicular and most oblique inter-tropic 
rays, which circles cross each other at the equinoxes, as 
the earth’s atmospheric equators, we perceive that the 
alternations of plus and minus pressure by these per- 
pendicular and oblique rays upon the earth at their 
highest and lowest latitudes, bilateral to and on its 
equator at diagonally-paired points, are prototypal of 
the alternations of like plus and minus degrees of press- 
ure upon the limbs of quadrupeds as they become di- 
agonally poised upon, and raised from the earth during 
locomotion. And also perceive, that, as these rays 
become reversed from their highest latitudes, their posi- 
tion in crossing the plane of the earth’s equatorial rays 
are prototypal of the position of like plus and minus 
degrees of super-force upon the spinal column of quad- 
rupeds midway between the alternations bilateral to 
the line of their direct advance, — an intertype of the 
earth’s orbit; while the position of the poised and 
raised limbs are becoming reversed. That is, the direct 
force of the luminous, and the reflex force of the non- 
luminous, rays upon the earth at these points of rever- 
sion, are prototypal of the forward force of the front 
raised foot of the animal, and the backward or pushing 
force of its hind poised foot; while the minus pressure AUSTRAL AND BOREAL MAGNETISM. 
217 
of the oblique luminous and non-luminous rays at their 
highest latitudes are respectively prototypal of the 
oblique forward reach of the raised front-foot of the 
animal and the oblique push of its poised hind-foot. 
The counter-fulcra against which the reflex force of 
these perpendicular and most oblique inter-tropic rays 
are pitted, which are directed to and reflected from defi- 
nite counter-points on the earth’s surface, are the denser 
and rarer elements below and above its medium altitude 
within the solar sphere. Being priorly radiated from 
its paternal sun, and reflected from its maternal sun at 
corresponding counter-points, their combined elasticities 
within and without its gravital limits, force the earth 
in a mediate direction compared with the directions in 
which its counter-parent suns are forced to move by 
the counter-pressure of like counter-tending rays. That 
is, the cause of the general pressure upon the earth’s 
atmosphere by its maternal sun’s rays is a like pressure 
by like parental rays upon the solar atmosphere, thus on 
back ad infinitum,, the same being true as regards the 
cause of alternate plus and minus pressure upon special 
points on the earth’s surface, and upon special points on 
the surface of its animal organisms, — its organs. 
While the mechanical principles involved in the in- 
creasing orbital velocity of the atmospheric stratifica- 
tions and nuclei of included spheres in the order of 
their decreasing distance from the nucleus of the cul- 
minate sphere may be readily perceived, the fact that 
the areas of special pressure by the rays of each more 
outer sphere are focused upon each more inner nucleus 
or planet as definite fulcral points provisional to corre- 
sponding re-actions in corresponding increasing periods 
of time, like the earth’s magnetic equator and poles of 218 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
extra solar magnetism, and upon its atmospheric super- 
bases, is not so readily perceived. 
For reasons still less obvious, to be given further on, 
we recognize the earth’s northern magnetic pole, whose 
present locality is about 70° north latitude and 95° 
west longitude from Greenwich, Eng., and its antipodal 
point in the southern hemisphere, as the poles of the 
circle described by the perpendicular rays of the sun’s 
sun concentrated upon its surface as its equator of extra 
solar magnetism during one revolution of the earth’s 
equinoxes, in like manner as those of our sun are con- 
centrated upon it as its equator of mtra-solar magnet- 
ism during its revolution around it to the same equi- 
noctial point; thence recognize the meridian passing 
through the points whence the perpendicular rays of 
the former sun become reversed from their highest lati- 
tudes north and south of the equinoctial, as a super- 
solar solstitial colure, concentrated upon the earth as 
the line of its present super-solar ebb-tides, at antipodal 
points 20° south and north of its equator; the line of 
its super-solar flood-tides being at intermediate points 
on a super-solar equinoctial colure; that is, on the 
assumption that the earth’s paternal sun is near one of 
its solstitial points on the meridian of the north mag- 
netic pole 90° therefrom. Thence, on the principle of 
repetition, we recognize the pressure of the moon’s per- 
pendicular rays, direct and reflex, at its greatest dis- 
tances bilateral to and on the earth’s equator — the 
cause of its lunar tides — daily and monthly, as the 
representative of the most oblique and rectangular press- 
ure by the perpendicular rays of the earth’s paternal 
sun during its equinoctial and its apsidial years. The 
perpendicular rays of its maternal sun are so counter- AUSTRAL AND EOEEAL MAGNETISM. 
219 
poised by this representative of the male principle with- 
in the earth’s atmosphere, that the daily and annual 
counter-tides under their most oblique and rectangular 
pressure are apparently far less efficient than its lunar 
tides. When we take into account that the annual 
movement of these super-solar rays, in their concentra- 
tion as the earth’s equator of extra-solar magnetism 
from the periphery of the solar atmosphere to the 
earth’s altitude within it, is only 50", while those of the 
maternal sun move over 360°, we readily perceive that 
they, by a reversal of their spheral position and spacial 
condition, have become negatively elastic or female, 
compared with those of the maternal sun concentrated 
upon it as its equator of m£ra-solar magnetism ; that 
is, the latter rays are minus condensed and minus 
expansive in the degree those of the former are plus 
condensed and plus expansive, compared with their com- 
bined density. Thence, recognizing the equal force of 
the counter-spacial spherules they become, whose para- 
magnetic and dia-magnetic tendencies are equal in the 
aggregate, and also the stratial fulcra provisional there- 
to, we perceive the inevitability of the reverse move- 
ments of the planet-spheres they become above and 
below and bilateral to the line of their direct locomo- 
tion through space. The formation of solid incasements 
above the consecutively higher stratifications of the 
earth’s atmosphere is inevitable from the fact that there 
is a definite limit to the expansibility by comminution 
of every grade of elements within each. For example, 
the elements of water ascend to a definite altitude, those 
of air to a higher, and those of ammonia to a still higher, 
above which stratial level they can ascend only in com- 
bination with elements indigenous to a stratum above 220 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
that to which these compounds ascend. Hence, just as 
the compounds of each stratum have their elastic limits, 
so the compound strata of each higher stratification have 
their elastic limits, above which the rarer elements in- 
digenous to a higher stratification interlock with its 
elements. These, in combination with the vascular con- 
ductors of their united horizontal counter-currents of 
empyreal fluids, — a perfect net-work,—form a solid, 
transparent super-base. 
That is, a medium or membrane through whose pores 
the rarer empyreal essences are transmitted earthward ; 
the denser being photographed upon its upper surface, 
while the denser ascending essences are photographed 
upon its lower surface. It is in virtue of being consti- 
tuted of these denser essences, which are fruital to the 
elements of the forms indigenous to strata above and 
below it, that this membranous medium is adapted to so 
mould the elasticity of the elemental germs passing 
through it, that they are the essential counterparts of 
the like but counter-spacial and counter-tending germs 
with which they combine as embryos of like forms 
within the higher and lower strata. All membranes 
possess these inducting and educting properties. For 
example, the true skin of animals, like all diviso-con- 
necting membranes, is dual, because made up of the 
denser spherular nuclei of the elements whose rarer 
nuclei pass through it from opposite directions. These 
counter-forcitive nuclei become directly opposed, like 
the opposing cells in honeycomb. Hence only the 
empyreal grade of essences are permitted ingress and 
egress between the nuclei of the empyreal elements that 
constitute their atmospheres; which essences, by a con- 
tinuous succession of like essences, grow into like ele- AUSTRAL AND BOREAL MAGNETISM. 
221 
merits as those above and below the membrane between 
the nuclear and atmospheric organisms of the animal. 
We must bear in mind that the atmospheric organism 
of the earth-sphere, — its ever-living soul, — like that of 
each animal, is simply rooted in the nuclear organism 
within which its essentially vital germs become fitted to 
progress through consecutively higher stages of matu- 
ration. As its roots or nuclear ancestry extend back- 
ward, as do those of its branches or ascendants forward, 
it is readily seen, that, although constituted of the same 
essential germs which grow into the same elements, and 
culminate in the same specific form, yet, as elements, 
they represent two distinct planes of maturement, — the 
male or atmospheric, and the female or nuclear. It is 
in this sense that sons and daughters are the timal cor- 
relatives of their parents, in being on the embryonic or 
nuclear plane, when their parents are on the mature 
or atmospheric plane : hence, as elements, the nuclear 
organism becomes disintegrated by the outgrowth of 
their essential germs, when at somatic death its repre- 
sentative Form or Spirit passes on to a higher plane of 
sensible expression. Life is inseparable on the essential 
plane. The past of all surface-forms and of intermediate 
strata is represented by their descendants; and their 
future, by their ascended ancestors. The assumption 
that there is a corresponding membranous medium 
between our stratification and a higher is strictly in 
accordance with the principle of repetition as revealed 
in the structural and functional relations in the animal 
kingdom. So is the assumption that the predecessors 
of our world of specific forms become re-existent within 
the consecutively higher stratifications of space through 
which their essential germs were moulded in transitu 222 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
prior to their incipiency as past surface-forms. The 
present existence of essential substance as sentient 
forms is simply the dividing line between its beginning- 
less pre-existence and its endless re-existence. 
As regards the altitude of the super-base of our 
stratification, our only clew is the supposition that the 
aerial stratum extends not far above its highest moun- 
tains, and that the square of its altitude is the limit of 
the super-aerial stratum; its atmospheric strata being 
correspondingly extended. By regarding this boundary 
between our world of forms and a higher as a solid, 
transparent, membranous medium, the falling of lumi- 
nous meteors and other aerolites — fused and crushed 
into shapeless masses during their descent — may be 
accounted for on the supposition that they are aggre- 
gated or ripened on, and detached from, its interior 
surface as refuse or fruitage. 
5. In our ideal of the phenomena of electricity and 
magnetism, the substance of the sunward hemisphere 
of each planet-sphere is increasingly negative or plus- 
expansive from the magnetic equator to the magnetic 
poles, and increasingly positive or plus-condensive from 
the magnetic poles equatorward, on the anti-sunward 
hemisphere. And while the magnetism of the polar 
hemispheres of each is relatively positive above, and 
negative below, its medium altitude, its tendency to 
flow equatorward increases in intensity from either side 
of the magnetic equator toward the magnetic poles, in 
the ratio of decrease in longitude therefrom. These 
tendencies are more apparent in the earth’s atmospheric 
magnetism than in its non-volatile surface-magnetism. 
Licensed by the fact of their actual discovery, we assume 
that the westward-tending currents of electricity that POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE ELECTRO-MAGNETISM. 
223 
flow in the sun’s wake, and tend poleward from either 
side of the magnetic equator, in accordance with the 
earth’s decrease in longitude, become gradually reversed 
as equatorward magnetic currents at the polar ellipses, 
where the light and dark rays are alternately wanting. 
As these magnetic surface-currents cross the electric 
surface-currents at right angles, — both alike being al- 
ternately light and dark, or negative and positive, — 
they are the warp and woof of the earth’s surface-mem- 
brane, a perfect incasement, except within the half-naked 
polar ellipses. 
We recognize these reticulating lines, which are con- 
tinuously becoming staticised as form, as prototypal of 
the fibrous portions of the cellular membranes by which 
animal and vegetable forms as wholes, and their internal 
organs and cells, are incased. 
And, by parity of reasoning, we recognize the em- 
pyi eal fluids interstitial to the ultimate nuclear fibres 
of the ultimate cellules of an organism as the essentially 
organized soul of each. Thence recognizing the cells 
of the earth’s surface-membrane, the sum of those of its 
surface-forms, as the matrices within which the counter- 
tending essences of crystals are moulded, we have a 
clew to the multiplication of their radii as revealed in 
snow-crystals and mineral-crystals formed at, or indige- 
nous to, different altitudes and latitudes of comminution 
and coalition. 
Thence recognizing the rays of our sun, combined 
with like rays from its sun, refracted within the solar 
and terrestrial atmospheres, and concentrated upon the 
earth as latent heat or static electricity, and latent 
light or static magnetism, the rays of these suns being 
introverted within the empyreal spherules they become 224 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
in the order of their greater acuteness as the soul-force 
of each, we perceive the wherefore that the reflex force 
of the latter increases and decreases in directions angu- 
lar to those in which the reflex force of the former in- 
creases and decreases. The wherefore consists in the 
greater prolongation or refrangibility of light and dark 
rays compared with that of thermal rays. The equator 
of the former is the plane of the sun’s perpendiqjilar 
rays; that of the latter, the plane of the earth’s equato- 
rial rays. By combination with like earth-tending rays, 
these thermal rays are deflected bilateral to the earth’s 
equator, thence concentrate at the astronomic poles; 
while its light and dark rays are concentrated twenty- 
three degrees and a half beyond the astronomic poles. 
Owing to the earth’s globular form, the horizontal 
circle described by the line of contact between its light 
and dark rays extends to latitudes within its atmos- 
phere as much above these poles as their lowest points 
of contact with its surface are below them. These 
atmospheric poles, which we recognize as the foci of 
chcmie force within the earth’s summer hemisphere, 
and of gelid force within its winter hemisphere, are at 
the upper apsis of the elliptical areas where the light 
and dark rays are alternately wanting. 
Day and night are intertypes of summer and winter; 
the luminous hemisphere, like the summer hemisphere, 
being always toward the sun. The meridian point 
where the mid-day rays are reversed is diagonally 
paired with the meridian point where the midnight 
rays are reversed in the opposite polar hemisphere, just 
as the summer solstitial point is diagonally paired with 
the winter solstitial point in the opposite polar hemi- 
sphere. And just as the poles of the axes of its illu- POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE ELECTRO-MAGNETISM. 
225 
mined and darkened hemispheres revolve around the 
earth’s axis of rotation daily, so the poles of its summer 
and winter hemispheres revolve around the solar 
sphere’s axis of rotation annually. In virtue of these 
correlations, the extreme range of the earth’s atmos- 
pheric pole of summer or negative magnetism at the 
higher apsis of the polar ellipse is always diagonally 
paired with the pole of winter or positive magnetism 
at the higher apsis of the opposite polar ellipse; which 
polar points are about forty-seven degrees above the 
summer and winter poles of nuclear light and darkness 
at the lower apsis of these opposite ellipses. As nega- 
tive electric currents always flow, first westward, thence 
gradually tend poleward on the earth’s sunward or 
negative meridian hemisphere, from the plane between 
its polar hemisphere of negative boreal and austral 
magnetism, the entire meridian hemisphere of negative 
or luminous rays, which are always below them as 
regards solar gravity, fall upon the electric currents 
perpendicularly. Per contra, positive electric currents 
which flow eastward, thence tend poleward within the 
earth’s anti-sunward hemisphere, are below its perpen- 
dicular rays of non-luminous or positive magnetism. 
The whilom poleward atmospheric currents of negative 
electro-magnetism, by combination with the whilom rays 
of positive electro-magnetism, become equator-tending 
surface-currents of magneto-electricity within the earth’s 
darkened or positive hemisphere; while the poleward 
atmospheric currents of positive electro-magnetism, by 
combination with the rays of negative magneto-elec- 
tricity, become equator-tending surface-currents of 
magneto-electricity within its illumined or negative 
hemisphere. 226 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
This is why magnetic currents are always more or 
less angular to electric currents when free to express 
their inherent tendencies, and the wherefore that their 
directions are reverse above and below electric currents. 
6. By regarding thermo-luminous spherules as minia- 
ture solar systems up to the earth’s altitude, and regarding 
them as being electro-magnetic spherules under reverse 
spacial conditions, we at once perceive that the acme 
of heat force is of necessity at the point of greatest 
friction; and that its decrease is in the ratio of the 
increase in distance to which the volatilized super-nuclei 
are projected, whose increasingly rapid axial glintings 
are per se the increasingly prolonged rays of color. 
Hence we find the acme of heat below, and the acme 
of chemic force above, the colored rays. Thence by 
regarding their increase in condensation from the acme 
of their expansion as rays of color, as increase in chem- 
ic force, ability to re-expand, we perceive that the 
acme of chemic force is at the earth’s atmospheric pole 
of summer or negative electro-magnetism. This ability 
of the empyreal fluids at the summer or chemic pole to 
expand in the direction of the winter or gelid pole in 
the opposite polar hemisphere is diametrically opposed 
to the equal ability of those at the latter pole to con- 
dense in the direction of the former pole. 
Their dynamic equilibrity is continuously maintained 
by the semi-annual reversion of the earth’s latitudinal 
position. 
This is effected by the decreasing expansibility of 
the fluids within the summer hemisphere from its high- 
est latitude within one polar hemisphere of the solar 
system, in the ratio of the increase in expansion by 
those within the winter hemisphere, until the earth is HEAT, LIGHT, AND COLOK. 
227 
forced to an equal latitude within the solar system’s 
opposite polar hemisphere. In order to perceive the 
sexual functions of these diametrically opposed summer 
or chemic rays, and winter or gelid rays, we must bear 
in mind, that, in consequence of their higher latitudinal 
position within the solar sphere, the latter rays are 
always plus condensed at the acme of their expansi- 
bility, compared with the density of the former at the 
acme of their expansibility. The earth’s darkened 
hemisphere, as also its gelid pole, is always outermost 
during its entire orbital revolution, not only bilaterally 
to its highest solar latitudes, but to its highest and low- 
est altitudes; all its heat and light being developed 
within its orbital and axial ranges, not beyond its 
atmosphere, the periphery of which is an inter-repeti- 
tion of its orbit; its one axial revolution being per se 
one orbital revolution, like the periphery of our moon. 
The fact that the sunrise and sunset lines of incom- 
ing light and darkness, negative and positive electro- 
magnetism, are spiral, winding around the earth to 
vanishing-points, clearly indicates that the electro- 
magnetic spherules flowing poleward within its sun- 
ward hemisphere, and which increase in density in the 
ratio of its decrease in longitude, become reversed as 
magneto-electric spherules on the lines of their rever- 
sion as equatorward currents within the earth’s anti- 
sunward hemisphere; while the positive electro-magnetic 
spherules within its darkened hemisphere become re- 
versed as negative magneto-electric spherules within its 
illumined hemisphere. 
That is, the central and super-central nuclei of 
electro-magnetic spherules, whose elasticity is respec- 
tively centrifugal and centripetal, exchange their func- 228 
SITBSTANTIALISM. 
tions bj the introversion of the latter as central nuclei; 
while the former become extroverted as super-central 
nuclei. Or, in other words, the vital fluids of the 
earth’s upper air-currents at the acme of their ascent 
as such within its positive or upper hemisphere descend 
spirally to the axial or embryonic plane of maturity as 
the vital fluids of its surface-currents within the nega- 
tive or lower hemisphere, the spherules of which, at 
the acme of their expansibility as negative or spirally- 
ascending magneto-electric spherules, by combination 
with the sun’s direct perpendicular rays, ascend per- 
pendicularly as thermo-luminous spherules under the 
bilateral pressure of the bi-polar equatorward currents 
that continuously succeed them. During their ascent 
equatorward their negative electro-counterparts are 
descending poleward. And just as the former substi- 
tute the spacial and timal conditions and consequent 
functions of the latter by combination with gelid 
essences descending from higher altitudes, so the latter 
substitute the spacial and timal conditions of their 
predecessors by combination with the gelid essences of 
higher latitudes, thereby becoming the magneto-electric 
vitality of the surface-currents within the earth’s posi- 
tive hemisphere. At the same time that their prede- 
cessors are becoming the electro-magnetic vitality of its 
super-surface currents by combination with gelid es- 
sences from correspondingly higher altitudes whose 
corresponding condensation is such as to cause their 
descent to the lower department of the female plane of 
maturity on the earth’s sunward surface, those given 
off in exchange from the higher currents of the male, 
or anti-sunward hemisphere, are becoming the bases of 
a still higher system of counter-currents. HEAT, LIGHT, AND COLOR. 
229 
This interchangeability of function between the cen- 
tral and super-central nuclei of the empyreal spherules 
whose counter-elasticity is the basic cause of their con- 
secutively higher counter-currents, is revealed in the 
interchange of function between the rays of the sun 
and those of the planets, which are continuously sub- 
stituting each other’s condition in becoming alternately 
direct and reflex, thermal and gelid, and luminous and 
non-luminous; external pressure being the super-basic 
cause. The sun’s centrifugal rays are what the rays 
priorly centripetated upon it become when reflected in 
combination with like rays in process of descent. 
This is the “ trinity ” of colors. The prior incidental 
rays, whose descent was in virtue of combination with 
the denser essences of like rays in process of ascent, 
become reflected in virtue of combining with the rarer 
essences of like rays in process of descent. When 
these rays are refracted from the periphery of the earth’s 
atmosphere, and converged upon its surface, they are 
reflected therefrom in reverse order. That is, the cen- 
tripetal rays within its whilom darkened hemisphere 
become reflected as luminous rays by exchanging their 
denser essences for the rarer essences of the sun’s rays 
in process of descent within its sunward hemisphere. 
If, as we are licensed to infer, the prior and present 
centripetal rays increase in mobility in the ratio of 
increase in space from the earth’s surface to the super- 
base of our stratification, then luminous rays are com- 
binations of like but counter-condensed rays, the 
orbital range and axial glintings of whose empyreal 
nuclei increase in the same order and ratio. That the 
refrangibility and vibratility of the rays of color do 
increase in this order and ratio is fully demonstrated. 230 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
This is our license for assuming that each spherular 
nuclei, whose different rotations express different colors 
when decombined, has its illumined and its darkened 
hemisphere; the decomposition of white rays being 
simply their distortion or refraction, caused by passing 
between the dense perpendicular pliotospheric rays of 
essential substance that are continually entering and 
issuing from the surfaces of the prism, just as they are 
from the surfaces of all forms; so that the glintings of 
the atmospheric nuclei, or planetules of the spherules 
involved are not focused upon their respective central 
nuclei or sunules. This is why the acme of heat, the 
intense axial friction of the sunules, is below the rays 
of color, the axial glintings of the planetules. The 
latter’s lessening friction from lessening orbital ve- 
locity, and increase in axial velocity in the ratio of 
increase in altitude and spaciality, is, per se, decreasing 
heat. By regarding the prime colors — red, yellow, 
and blue — as different expressions of the combined 
rotivities of the spherular nuclei of the earth’s counter- 
tending pliotospheric rays under different degrees of 
pressure, we have in their analysis a clew to the how 
and wherefore of expressed heat and latent heat, on 
the assumption that luminous spherules are miniature 
repetitions of the solar sphere at the earth’s altitude. 
We will suppose, that, in the composition of air, 
oxygenic spherules are atmospliered by nitrogenic 
spherules; and that, from its altitude of predominance 
immediately above the earth’s surface, oxygen decreases 
in the ratio nitrogen increases up to the predominant 
altitude of nitrogen; thence that both these elements 
in this ratio of decrease become atmospliered by in- 
creasing proportions of hydrogen up to its altitude of HEAT, LIGHT, AND COLOE. 
231 
predominance; thence that all these in this decreasing 
ratio become atmosphered by increasing proportions of 
super-aerial oxygen and carbon, up to the predominant 
altitudes of meteoric water, ammonia, and carbonic- 
acid gas respectively. Then, on the principles before 
mentioned, we perceive that the pressure and density 
of our illumined hemisphere at the altitudes where oxy- 
gen, nitrogen, and hydrogen predominate, are such as 
would condition the expression of red light, yellow 
light, and blue light respectively, if it could be pris- 
matically separated from the earth. Analytically re- 
garded, the excess of orbital and deficit of axial velocity, 
that express red light, are correlatives of the excess of 
axial and deficit of orbital velocity, that express blue 
light; while the equal orbital and equal axial velocity 
of the descending and ascending spherular nuclei, that 
express yellow light, is an equilibrium of these counter- 
excesses at an altitude of medium density and pressure. 
Taking it as granted that the orbital revolution of the 
sun’s super-nuclei — its primary planets — represents, 
or, rather, is, a projection of its own axial revolution at 
their respective altitudes, all of which maintain their 
atmospheric positions by axial rotation, we perceive 
that the earth’s every atmospheric nuclei, from its visi- 
ble moon down to its empyreal nuclei, must needs 
repeat the same modes of motion. 
The axial friction between the central and super- 
central nuclei of empyreal spherules is projected ex- 
ternally when centrifugal force is in excess from an 
excess of condensation. This is clearly illustrated in 
the excess of heat projected from the earth’s surface 
within the tropics, its excess of superficial friction. 
Per contra, there is a decrease of friction from an excess 232 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
of expansion above the altitude where the centrifugal 
or frictional force of the earth’s superficial velocity 
equals the downward pressure of the superjacent 
atmosphere. 
The height of this altitude of equilibrity between 
free and latent heat decreases poleward, in the aggre- 
gate, in the ratio of the earth’s decrease in longitude. 
Analytically considered, the super-nuclei of the spher- 
ules involved increase in orbital, and decrease in axial 
velocity, below this medium between the extremes of 
heat and cold, in the ratio those above it decrease in 
orbital, and increase in axial velocity. 
We will next suppose that this medium is the alti- 
tude at which nitrogen predominates; and that the 
equal orbito-axial rotations of the basic or ascending, 
and super-basic or descending, nuclei of its compound 
spherules, are, per se, the “ modes of motion ” that ex- 
press yellow light. From the fact that the tropical 
belts of comparatively calm air are mediate between 
the extremes of heat and cold in the polar hemispheres, 
we assume that the frictional force of the earth’s super- 
ficial velocity at these latitudes just equals the pressure 
of the atmosphere above them; and that these belts 
are the termini of the arcs at which nitrogen predomi- 
nates. Thence assume that cold or latent heat increases 
bilateral thereto, from the lateral coalition of the spher- 
ular nuclei involved from decrease in the earth’s pro- 
jectile force, in the degree those above these arcs become 
coalesced altitudinally from inability to resist super- 
pressure. Their elastic potency being equipoised by 
internal pressure upon each other, their external resist- 
ance is purely static; cold being the ingress and latency 
of heated atoms. Being powerless to resist these up- HEAT, LIGHT, AND COLOR. 
233 
ward, downward, and bilateral pressures, the atmos- 
pheric spherules involved are continuously forced to 
move in mediate directions thereto; that is, bilaterally 
upward, and bilaterally downward, or to and upward, 
from the earth’s equator, thence to and from its bipolar 
boundaries as lower and upper air-currents. 
For reasons to be given in tracing the development 
of animals in ovo, we assume that the aqueo-earthy and 
atmospheric elements are equivalents in quantity and 
quality archetypally, but on opposite planes of develop- 
ment ; the former being on the ovum plane, and the 
latter on the mature plane : thence assume that the ele- 
ments constituting the yolk and white strata of animal 
ova represent respectively these two planes; the inner- 
most or white yolk being an introversion of the outer- 
most albuminous substance on a still more immature 
plane, in the sense that the maturity of the yellow yolk 
is mediate between that of the outermost and innermost 
albuminous portions of the food ovum. That is, on 
the supposition that the elastic tendencies of the yel- 
low portion, predominantly nitrogenic, are equally cen- 
trifugal and centripetal, or saline, compared with the 
plus centripetal and plus centrifugal tendencies of the 
outermost and innermost portions, which are assumed 
to be predominantly hydrogenic and oxygenic, minus 
and plus condensed, hence the representatives of blue 
light or alkalinity, and of red light or acidity, with 
equal quantities of other elements in diametrically op- 
posite stages of mobility or maturement. In perceiving 
that yellow light is the representative of the female 
generative principle, because an equilibrium of counter- 
forces from every direction on a mediate plane of ma- 
turity or mobility, we at once perceive that the male or 234 
STTBSTANTIALISM. 
joro-creative principle must needs be below, as well as 
above, the re-creative principle. That is, the outermost 
colors above the blue rays, — assumed to be the “ modes 
of motion ” by the compound spherular nuclei of the 
outermost super-aerial gases, predominantly carbonic 
acid, — red and black, must needs be represented on 
the innermost plane by the centration of essences 
fruital to these outermost gases at an equal stage below 
the mediately mature plane; or, as the ancients inter- 
preted the phenomenon, “ the male becomes female/’ 
In the first place we must bear in mind that the 
darkened or positive hemisphere is always above the 
illumined or negative hemisphere, and that the dark or 
blue-tinted rays are above the light or red-tinted rays; 
yellow rays being an equipoise of the rays above and 
below its spectrum altitude. Ascending light rays are 
simply what priorly descended dark rays become by 
combination with presently descending dark rays. In 
a word, we must bear in mind that dark and light 
atomic motors are the essential germs of form, the 
inseparable paternal and maternal vital forces overlying 
and underlying elemental generation. The commin- 
gling of these dark and light rays within the earth’s 
anti-sunward and sunward hemispheres is clearly illus- 
trated in the circulation of blood in the systemic and 
pulmonary systems. The light blood, ascending through 
the arterial capillaries, exchanges its negative or acid 
magneto-electricity for positive or alkaline electro-mag- 
netism within the cutaneous air-cells; while the dark 
blood, descending through the venous vessels, falsely 
termed arterial, exchanges its positive or alkaline elec- 
tro-magnetism for negative or acid magneto-electricity 
within the bronchial air-cells. These exchanges darken INHERITED TENDENCIES AND DIFFERENTIATIONS. 
235 
the whilom arterial blood, and lighten the whilom ve- 
nous blood. Like exchanges are made between the 
earth’s ascending and descending atmospheric fluids 
during its axial rotations. 
7. In accordance with the law by which a reversion 
of the spacial condition of gaseous fluids reverses their 
elastic force and their currental direction, the whilom 
equatorward lower currents, which, by mutual hemi- 
spheric repellence upward, become reversed as poleward 
upper currents, are again reversed at their maxima of 
condensation on the axial plane four thousand miles 
below their whilom equatorial altitude. Not only is 
their elasticity reversed at their lowest and highest lati- 
tudes, and lowest and highest altitudes, but, during their 
progress poleward, the earth makes a semi-revolution 
on its axis; so that the empyreal essences of the ex- 
ploded luminous spherules, ascending within the sun- 
ward hemisphere, become the bases of like but counter- 
elastic essences descending within the anti-sunward 
hemisphere. The atmosphere is continuously permeated 
with the descending corpses of its defunct spherules, the 
combination of whose empyreal essences with those of 
exploding spherules within the sunward hemisphere is, 
per se, the combustion of these corpses, the flame of 
which is daylight. 
The negativity and positivity of empyreal fluids is 
simply their tendency to preserve equilibrium. Friction 
upon one pole of a magnet sets free its surface-essences. 
This creates a draught, or drawing-in, of an equal quan- 
tity from the opposite pole. The anti-earthward hem- 
ispheres of all bodies, being normally positive, are 
rendered more so by friction. The draught is reversed 
by friction on the earthward hemisphere; the current 236 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
being always toward the points of greatest friction. 
The points of greatest pressure upon the earth and its 
atmosphere are where the sun’s perpendicular dark and 
light rays are semi-annually reversed, or turned about 
equatorward from their highest latitudes. As the rays 
projected from these diagonally paired meridian or sol- 
stitial points correlate with the poles of hs atmospheric 
equators, whose extremely condensed atmospheric cur- 
rents are per se the earth-sphere’s organs of locomotion, 
their development as culminations thereof must have 
been simultaneous with the development of like organs 
in its animal series: hence we must go back to the ad- 
vent of such species as resemble a non-rotating sphere. 
Coiled trilobites are non-locomotives and globular; 
yet all the possibilities of quadrupedal locomotion were 
inherent in these ancient fossils, just as were the indi- 
vidual locomotive possibilities of our planet-sphere when 
its stage of development corresponded with that of its 
visible moon in the present. 
The atmospheric incasement of an objective form is 
simply an extension of its embryonic sphere of exist- 
ence to correspond with the increasing range of its 
dynamic powers during its maturement. The form 
of its ovum of evolution is just adapted to limit the 
centrifugal force of its fluids during the maturement of 
a chick on the ovum plane; the form of its shell being 
the type of its ever-expanding atmospheric incasement 
on the mature plane. And just as the yolk-halones 
and albuminous layers of the food-ovum which are 
coiled around its non-embodied soul-powers, concen- 
trated within the soul-ovum, termed the “germinal 
spot” of the embryo chick, are uncoiled by becoming 
transformed into its ventral and dorsal hemispheres, so INHERITED TENDENCIES AND DIFFERENTIATIONS. 
237 
the strata of nutrient compounds coiled around the nu- 
cleus of our sphere have gradually become transformed 
into its ventral and dorsal hemispheres ; the blood cir- 
cling around and through the heart of the former being 
intertypal of the intermingled aqueous and atmospheric 
compounds circling around and through the heart of the 
earth-sphere. Only as we trace the erection of the head 
in the animal series from a direct depression earthward 
up to and above horizontality to its direct elevation 
sunward, can we perceive that these changes represent 
like changes in the position of the earth-sphere as 
regards the nucleus of its proximate sphere of subsist- 
ence. Thence, by tracing the depression of their feet 
from their position in cephalopoda down to and below 
horizontality to perpendicular stepping, we readily per- 
ceive that all limb-movements are fulcrated on the 
ventral hemisphere: hence the earth’s ventral or nega- 
tive hemisphere has always been correlated with the 
sun’s negative or centrifugal rays. As the expansive 
force of the earth’s substance increases in the exact 
ratio the condensive force of that of its atmosphere 
increases from the dividing line between their equators 
of contradistinct rotation, — the range of disparity be- 
tween which is twenty-three degrees and a half, — the 
angles of combination between the essences descending 
and ascending therefrom are inconceivably numerous. 
And as every spherule of each element is a contradis- 
tinct form of force within which the altitudinal and 
latitudinal tendencies of both its parent elements in- 
here intactly, the aggregate tendencies of culminate 
or organic forms are complexed in accordance with 
their altitudinal and latitudinal positions as such. 
Theoretically every spherule has its nuclear surface, 238 
StTBSTANTIALISM. 
and its nuclear and atmospheric equators, with their 
respective maxima and minima of axial forcitiveness. 
The fact that blocks of magnetic iron, whether natu- 
rally or artificially “ charged,” are surrounded by sys- 
tems of electric and magnetic currents, each having 
its magnetic equator and its boreal and austral poles, 
which correspond with the dip of the magnetic needle 
at its geographical locality, is conclusive evidence that 
the earth’s electro-magnetic and magneto-electric cur- 
rents are repeated on the surface of all its forms. The 
horseshoe magnet is no less a system of currents before 
than after its poles are united by an armature. But, in 
the latter case, it is, in form, a section of a sphere. 
Regarding the armature as the sunward hemisphere, its 
currents are duplicated. Its equator represents a section 
of the earth’s equator nearest the sun, that of the arc 
a section directly opposite. Hence there are lower 
currents tending from either pole equatorward, both on 
the armature and on the arc, which, on meeting at 
their equators, are mutually reflected upward therefrom, 
thence, modified by super-pressure, return to the poles 
as upper currents; thus on, in continuous alternation, 
like the earth’s lower and upper air-currents. The 
intensity is increased, because the additional “ breaks ” 
are de facto additional currents. 
The fact that the prehensile capacity of a magnet is 
increased and rendered permanent by adding the arma- 
ture, thereby completing the circle, so that it is suffi- 
cient to sustain many times its own weight, is evidence 
that its movements are functional, that it actually 
projects essences inherently motile and prehensile into 
the substances it sustains. After such an array of self- 
testimony by magnets corroborated by the formation EFFECTS THE REPETITION OF CAUSES. 
239 
of crystals, which necessarily involves contradistinct 
currental systems, it is gratuitous to assume that metallic 
and crystallic forms are organized, and, by parity of 
reasoning, every spherule of each. Every substance 
grasped by the hand is penetrated by its lines of radial 
essences which converge within it; while lines of like 
essences, radiating from it, penetrate the hand diver- 
gently. In order to maintain its globular form, the 
earth’s nutrient essences must be proportional to those 
radiated from the same areas during equal periods 
of time. This is actualized in its superficial velocity, 
which decreases in the ratio of its decrease in longitude, 
the ratio of its aggregate decrease in heat. 
If, as these facts indicate, the rapidity of their ingress 
and egress lessens in the degree the decrease in velocity 
of the areas where they become staticised and vola- 
tilized lessens, then increasing heat is the increasing 
velocity of elemental nuclei, and increasing cold their 
decrease in axial force; which is, per se, the increasing 
and decreasing distances to which their empyreal atmos- 
pheric nuclei become projected, whose increasing and 
decreasing mobility and axial velocity is, in turn, increas- 
ing and decreasing rays of colored light when decom- 
posed. This illustrates our ideal of the nutrient rela- 
tions between forms on plus and minus mature planes 
of development; the essences involved being simply 
moulded into centre-tending and ex-centre-tending germs 
within matrices functionally male and female. 
8.«If, as assumed, causes and effects are inseparable 
in the sense that causes are the doings ot the substance 
of things under its various modifications as their con- 
stituent or nutrient essences, and effects are what is 
done by these nutrient essences, when, after being 240 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
moulded into like structural proclivities by their struc- 
tural proclivities respectively, they are outborn there- 
from as fruital essences or fruital forms of substance, 
we must needs study this universal law abstractly, 
otherwise we cannot designate special causes and their 
immediate effects. By regarding our sun, the nucleus 
of the solar sphere, as relatively female, and the planets, 
its super-nuclei, as male, we at once perceive their 
counterpart functions, and perceive, that, in like manner 
as the planets increase their orbital range in the order 
of their increase in altitude, so must the super-nuclei of 
their atmospheric spherules increase their orbital range 
in the order of their increase in distance above their 
central nuclei or sunules. This, because the planets 
are constituted of and nourished by the centrifugal 
essences of their sun, and like essences fruital to its 
sun concentrated from the periphery of the solar sphere 
to their respective altitudes within it; their atmospheric 
essences being the same substance re-reflected as their 
fruitage. 
Thence regarding the solar sphere, as a whole, as 
one of the atmospheric nuclei of its sun, we perceive 
that it must needs be constituted of and nourished by 
the centrifugal essences of its sun, and like essences 
fruital to or reflected from the sun of a correspondingly 
more embracing sphere concentrated from the periphery 
of the sphere within which the solar sphere is gestated 
to its altitude therein, thus on back to the essences 
reflected or centrifugated from the prime nucleus,, and 
those centripetated from the primordial atmosphere of 
which all things are constituted and eternally nourished; 
increasing complexity in movements being due to the 
re-reflections of the substance of each. EFFECTS THE REPETITION OF CAUSES. 
241 
As there must needs be a definite circumferential 
limit to terrestrial gravity, as well as a centre, the same 
is necessarily true of its every spherule, and of every 
form they constitute. The circulating fluids of each 
organism are necessarily combinations of the ultimates 
of gravital force that constitute its prime centripetal 
and centrifugal currents. 
The interspaces between the cells of an embryonic 
organism are the first channels of circulation traceable. 
Into these the nascent cells radiate their ex-nutrient 
essences, and from them absorb their nutrient essences, 
the less mature cells needing the essences the more 
mature cells need to part with, and vice versa. The 
radiated essences are ex-centre-tending as regards the 
parent cells, but centre-tending as regards the cells 
they nourish. These exchanges of counter-forcitive 
germs render opposing cells static counterparts. This 
mutual impregnation is between the ultimate spherules 
of form, and is necessarily universal between those of 
all contiguous or commensal forms. 
These analogically demonstrated facts are the ground 
of our assumption that the counter-tending empyreal 
essences by which all forms are nourished combine 
within them as empyreal spherules, and that the vas- 
cular systems of living organisms are aggregations of 
adherent empyreal spherules in ovo, being fruital to 
their circulating media, which, in turn, are aggrega- 
tions of the essential germs fruital to the entirety of 
forms within their native strata, upon which all alike 
subsist. As the sun’s rays, when 4 impinging upon the 
periphery of the earth’s atmosphere, are necessarily 
prolonged from either side of their line of perpen- 
dicularity, the plane of the earth’s equator of intra- 242 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
solar magnetism, to the points of non-contact with 
the earth north and south, it is readily perceived, 
that, in becoming converged upon its surface, they are 
plus condensed in the exact order and degree they were 
priorly plus expanded by their prolonged divergence. 
And as the colored rays of the solar spectrum vibrate 
with increasing velocity in the order and ratio their 
divergence is prolonged beyond the line of pependicu- 
larity, just as the primary planets, the glintings of whose 
illumined hemispheres they are assumed to repeat, in- 
crease their axial rotations in the order their orbital 
range is prolonged, we assume that magnetic force is the 
tendency of the nuclei of empyreal spherules, staticised 
as form, to resume the same orhito-axial rotations as those 
inherent in their super-terrestrial parent spherules. This, 
because these latter spherules are constituted of the 
whilom surface-essences of the sun and its planets or 
super-suns, hence inherit the same proportional rotivity 
as the points whence they were radiated. 
As their consecutively later essences become concen- 
trated upon the planets and their products, whence 
they are continuously outborn as more and mere refined 
and complex spherules, they continuously retain and 
express every priorly attained tendency, whatever the 
form to which they become constituent. And when 
outborn from these planet-spheres, and their essentially 
dynamic essences have become re-embodied atomically, 
by super-planetary essences nucleated as ova, they 
diverge therefrom with the same force as that attained 
prior to their focalization and dispersion, on the same 
principle that heat and light retain the same intensity 
on the same plane of divergence, regardless of refrac- 
tions, however numerous. The power gained by con- EFFECTS THE REPETITION OF CAUSES. 
243 
centration to and ex-centration from new centres of 
motion, is, per se, power to move in new directions by 
the substance involved; which power or elastic ten- 
dency is eternally innate and efficient, whether attained 
by the sentient agents within the sensor and motor 
nerves of general sense, by whose contractions and ex- 
pansions, or respirations, the physical body is moved as 
its needs demand, or by the agents of special sense, 
through whose combined abstractions from the objec- 
tive universe, and their reflection as concrete ideals, the 
mind’s subjective universe is created. 
The systems of circulation in each form necessarily 
accorded with the active and re-active force needed at 
the especial altitude, latitude, and longitude within 
the earth-sphere where it became incipient as a new 
type of force. And its differentiations in form and 
function as a form of force must have been in accord- 
ance with the earth’s increasing complexity consequent 
upon its outgrowth into higher altitudes, and broader 
latitudes and longitudes within the solar sphere. As 
the prime circulating media of all forms in embryo are 
empyreal essences conducted through fluid, semi-fluid, 
and molluscan substances, all purely fibrous, prior to 
the development of their bony skeletons, we assume 
that the earth’s prime surface-elements were empyreal, 
which became aggregated in fluid, semi-fluid, and mol- 
luscan forms, prior to the development of Crustacea, 
which must have been identical, because contemporane- 
ous, with the development of the earth’s solid incrusta- 
tions, the sum of their solid outer skeletons. Accepting 
this as truthful, we recognize the co-operation of the 
neural or empyreal fluids, which are plus condensed 
within, and minus condensed without, the solid skeleton 244 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
of the more complex animal forms, by means of which 
they perform more complicated movements as repeti- 
tions of the combined operation of the electric and 
magnetic currents below and above the earth’s solid 
surface, and within and without Crustacea at the time 
of their advent. 
Then, as now, the earth’s rays on the plane of its 
equator were the most motile, hence constituted its 
spinal axis, bilateral to which those above its surface 
were forced poleward by superjacent pressure in ac- 
cordance with its decrease in longitude, and increase in 
axial rotation. This increase in rotation, the result of 
decrease in super-pressure, conditioned the centration 
of its bilateral rays in fulcral lines prototypal of the 
neuro-skeleton, thence of the dermal-skeleton, of its 
more and more complex animal forms. 
Although the spinal axis is the dividing line between 
the bi-lateral sensor-motor nerves, yet whether its posi- 
tion be horizontal, or erect, or at any intermediate 
angle, this axis, in every animal, is forced alternately to 
the right and left of its line of direct advance during 
locomotion. This motion is assumed to be intertypal 
of the daily alternations of the earth’s equator to the 
right and left, or south and north, of its line of direct 
orbital advance consequent upon the plus and minus 
pressure of the sun’s perpendicular and its most oblique 
inter-tropic rays in continuous alternation; its annual 
oscillation south and north of the plane of its equator 
being the result of its three hundred and sixty-five and 
one-fourth daily oscillations. In recognizing the planes 
of these circles of plus and minus pressure upon the 
earth’s atmosphere as its atmospheric equators, we 
assume that every self-moving animal has correspond- EFFECTS THE REPETITION OF CAUSES. 
245 
mg atmospheric equators, whose alternate plus and 
minus pressure upon its nuclear equator or axis of loco- 
motion conditions its steppings; even such animals as 
advance by contracting and expanding non-ciliated 
pedal muscles, or their internal representatives. 
It is solely through the efficiency of their own 
of nuclear and atmospheric or 
minus and plus mature elements, that tangible forms 
attain and maintain their individuality. The same is 
necessarily the modus operandi of the earth-sphere’s 
evolution from its incipiency as a needed organ of the 
solar sphere. 
It has always outgrown within an area just adapted 
to limit its continuously-increasing motive powers, 
thereby forcing into conjugal co-operation or organiza- 
tion the essences forced within its gravital limits by 
external pressure from opposite latitudinal and altitudi- 
nal directions. 
The form of each species, the advent of which was in 
the order of its needed efficiency, was determined by 
the form of the area of space that bounded its gravital 
powers, and within which it was forced to grow. Al- 
though we cannot see the form of their atmospheres, 
yet each must needs repeat the earth-sphere’s predomi- 
nant modes of moving at the era when the needed effi- 
ciency of its structural proclivities conditioned its inci- 
piency* As types or future actualities, all forms are 
indigenous to the altitudes and latitudes, or areas of space 
where they become existent as actualities. In an incon- 
ceivably distant past, when the earth’s surface-stratum 
was thousands of miles below its present status within 
the earth-sphere, and millions of miles below its present 
status within the solar sphere, and correspondingly 246 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
nearer the focus of infinite gravity, its present surface- 
forms were necessarily existent as types or future possi- 
bilities at the very localities where their actual forms 
are now existing. This, because space, as the measure 
of form, is an unchangeable fixity; while time, as the 
measure of motion, is ceaseless change. In the out- 
growth of every thing around us we perceive that the 
form of each is a fixed measure of space, whatever its 
transformations, and that certain definite periods of 
time are requisite in bringing together the basic and 
super-basic substance of growth ; and also perceive that 
growth is the simultaneous increase in spacial extension 
of every department of a form. 
The assumption that the earth increases in size is 
based upon the fact that its present surface-forms have 
grown above the defunct nuclear organisms of past ages; 
these, in turn, having grown above the defunct nuclear 
organisms of prior-past ages, thus on and on, in virtue 
of the concentration of equal quantities of essential sub- 
stance from above and from below its medium altitude. 
The predominance of denser atmospheric elements 
during their formation, especially revealed in the car- 
boniferous era, is self-evidence, not only of their lesser 
distance from the focus of terrestrial gravity, but of the 
earth's lesser distance from the focus of solar gravity. 
It must be borne in mind that only the nuclear organ- 
isms of the earth’s parasitic products are within the 
range of sense-perception. This accounts for the non- 
recognition of the atmospheric origin of the prime and 
nutrient forces involved in their organization, whose 
organic powers are transmitted to the nuclear organisms 
of their respective offspring in embryo ; the constituents 
of which are, per se, the atmospheric essences fruital to EFFECTS THE REPETITION OF CAUSES. 
247 
every element of the parental organisms condensed 
as their specific fruitage. 
When the earth’s atmospheric elements became suf- 
ficiently mobile, or free to organize in more and more 
complex structures, each more complex species was 
necessarily an involution of the organic or mechanical 
powers of every preceding species: hence the repeti- 
tion, seriatim, of their organic powers within the new 
or culminating species on the inner plane of life, as its 
inter-forms or internal organs, necessitated the continu- 
ous repetition of their specific structures on the outer 
plane of life as the earth-sphere’s inter-forms or internal 
organs, each of which became differentiated in accord- 
ance with the earth’s increase in spacial freedom. 
Complexity in machinery or in living structures is a 
combination of mechanical fulcra or organs provisional 
to movements in directions corresponding in number 
with the number of their mediate bearings. The modes 
of moving by animal forms are complexed in the com- 
plexity of the directive tendencies of the afferent vessels 
through which their nutrient essences are assimilated, 
the mobility of each being determined by the mobility 
of the elements upon whose germs it subsists. The 
sole organs of imbibition, through which its nutriment 
is filtrated, are the pores of the outer and inner layers of 
its vascular membranes, primarily the outer and inner 
layers of the “ germinal membrane.” In embryo all 
forms are alike cellular, their prime nutrient essences 
being inducted through the surface of the “germinal 
vesicle,” which converge from every direction toward 
its centre. 
The first differentiation from this type is the projec- 
tion of certain portions of the surface of a cellular 248 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
form. This materially changes the angles of combina- 
tion between the comparatively plus and minus con- 
densed essences that are becoming forced in centreward 
in lines perpendicular to the pores they respectively 
enter. Another differentiation is the folding in of the 
outer surface around granules more or less dense, there- 
by forming an embryo stomach. When these become 
digested by the concentrated action of the essences 
received through the outer pores, they enter through 
the pores of this stomach from a new direction, each 
tending from within outward, diametrically opposite to 
the direction of the former. The angles at which these 
basic essences combine with the super-basic essences, by 
becoming atmosphered and permeated by them, are such 
as to cause their rotation, more or less circular, around 
the centre of the structure, just as the granules of a 
single cell are seen to rotate around its centre. 
A still greater differentiation in form and function is 
effected by the folding in of the entire lower surface, so 
as to form an alimentary canal, with an oral and an anal 
opening, — a provision for the storage of its basic food, 
or soil, which higher animals “ carry about with them 
during its digestion ; every particle of which is as 
distinct from the structure proper as the water or air 
that bathes its surface.” 
When the earth’s development conditioned the needed 
existence of air-breathing animals within its aqueous 
and aerial strata, the formation of gills and lungs for 
the condensation of aerialized water and moistened air, 
in accordance with their respective needs, was effected 
by the pressing in of the needed essences on the outer sur- 
face of differentiating types at the points of greatest 
need, always the least resistant or most relaxed, until EFFECTS THE REPETITION OF CAUSES. 
249 
the foldings caused by this pressure became the organs 
needed. 
This change in type was the addition of a new stratum 
to the aqueo-earthy and super-aerial strata of lower 
types, the advent of which was necessarily contempo- 
raneous with the development of the earth’s aerial stra- 
tum. The structure and function of animals possessing 
only a stomach with a single opening, clearly indicate 
that their pre-specific types became incipient during the 
incipiency of the earth’s aqueous stratum. The struc- 
ture and functions of those possessing, in addition, an 
alimentary canal, with a water-vascular system and 
rudimentary gills, are the earlier prophecies of an aerial 
condition of existence ; while those possessing, in ad- 
dition to the portal, a true sanguiferous system, with 
true gills and rudimentary lungs, are later prophecies 
of the higher life, being evidently contemporaneous with 
the incipiency of the earth’s outgrowth from its own 
aqueous stratum. The earth’s amcebal projections must 
have extended above its surface-waters before its atmos- 
pheric essences could have become absorbed by, and 
concentrated within, its consecutively more interior 
strata, thereby rendering them correspondingly ex- 
pansive. Just as the essences of surface-water are the 
bases of meteoric water, so the essences of air, con- 
densed within the earth’s interior strata, are the bases 
of super-surface air. This assumption is based upon 
the perception that the elements of each form are indi- 
genous, as elements, to the stratum within which it 
becomes incipient. But, as a complexity of different 
compounds, the essences involved are fruital to lower 
and higher strata, which, as essential types, inherit 
the counter-sexual tendencies, or the minus and plus 250 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
maturity of their respective parent forms. Being a 
compound of its more complex, but less mature, basic 
or female germs, and of the less complex, but more 
mature, super-basic or male germs, in the sense of their 
being moulded into these counter-conditions as the pre- 
specific fruitage of its female and male parents respec- 
tively, the essential tendencies of the form are inter- 
mediate. Only as we perceive that the condensation 
of atmospheric essences, as ingrowth, is the sole con- 
dition of outgrowth, can we perceive the mission of air- 
breathing organs, or perceive that the development of 
aerial elements, compounds, and complex air-breathing 
forms, was, per se, the development of the earth's aerial 
stratum. 
If the earth-sphere transmits to its inter-forms, that 
is, repeats within itself, its own correlated forms of 
moving, which have been transmitted to it proximatel}r 
through the forms that make up the strata above and 
below its altitude within the solar sphere, then the 
analogy between its modes of moving and those ex- 
pressed by its inter-forms as their structural proclivities 
will be recognizable. But, in order to recognize this 
analogy, we must bear in mind that the internal organs, 
or machinery of every culminating sphere or organism, 
is the sum of those of its internal spheres, or internal 
organs, whose ultimate internal organs or machinery is, 
in turn, the sum of their elemental spherules. 
As the popular belief that the earth’s interior is a 
homogeneous mass of liquid fire is altogether dissimilar 
to the interior condition of its surface-forms, we pur- 
pose to show conclusively that the assumed increase 
of heat centreward, upon which this belief is founded, 
is purely an increase in the ability of its elements to EFFECTS THE REPETITION OF CAUSES. 
251 
re-expand in the ratio the empyreal fluids involved are 
condensed. If the aerial and super-aerial gases within 
the earth’s mineral formations, whose increase in density 
is evidently in the same ratio and direction as those 
within its ocean-waters, which, as is well known, in- 
crease in frigidity or latent heat in the ratio of increas- 
ing depth, could be as completely isolated from admix- 
ture with those above its surface, there would be an 
equal increase in cold. Analogically regarded, the cen- 
tration of atmospheric gases through the agency of 
water, and their ex-centration through vegetable and 
mineral formations to its mountain-tops, is prototypal 
of the centration of like gases through the afferent 
lymphatics, and their ex-centration through the efferent 
lymphatics and “ thoracic duct ” in animal organisms. 
Volcanic eruptions and earthquakes are comparatively 
superficial, the heat and flame evolved being evidently 
the result of the sudden condensation of like gases in a 
volatile state when brought into combination and equal 
diffusion with the highly condensed sub-surface aerial 
and super-aerial gases. They are chemical explosions 
on a grand scale, compared with the explosive combina- 
tion of like gases diffused within the earth’s darkened 
hemisphere when brought into opposition with the sun’s 
direct rays. 
The increase of heat at increasing depths is the libera- 
tion of thermal essences increasingly condensed. It is 
the same force as that by which subterraneous liquids 
and gases are projected through artesian wells. 
The fact that latent heat or cliemic force, which, in 
the aggregate, increases in a like ratio bilateral to the 
earth’s equator, and above and below its surface, is 
rendered alternately plus and minus by its orbital and 252 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
axial rotations, proves conclusively that the prime gen- 
erative powers of nature are purely empyreal, and that 
their conjugal co-operation consists in the centripetation 
and centrifugation of equal quantities of empyreal 
germs above and below and bilateral to a mediate 
degree of condensation. As these centripetal and cen- 
trifugal germs meet, and combine their opposite elastic 
tendencies at every possible point, alike within as with- 
out complex forms, they are the prime bases and super- 
bases of form, — its heat and light, or inner and outer 
life on the essential plane. 
9. If, as is universally assumed, the human species is 
a culmination of the mechanism represented in the 
structural proclivities of all less complex species, their 
organs, in the order of their advent, must needs be 
repeated in the mechanism of the human organism. 
Starting with the fundamental principle that what 
a thing is in its ultimate synthesis, that it must be in 
its ultimate analysis, and vice versa, we will trace the 
development of its organs from the lowest plane, 
from its “ primordial vesicle,” — a simple stomach. 
This vesicle becomes visible on what is termed the 
“Mulberry Mass,” — the segmented white or germ 
yolk interior to the yellow yolk. As this stomach 
grows by absorbing the substance of the myriad vesi- 
cles into which the prime germ yolk has become divid- 
ed, which combines within it with like substance simul- 
taneously absorbed from above it, we assume, on the 
principle of repetition, that the vesicles absorbed are 
de facto representatives in form and function of the 
prime stomachs, or “ primordial vesicles,” of every pre- 
ceding species. And, on the same principle, we assume 
that the endosmosing and exosmosing vessels, through CULMINATE SPECIES. 
253 
whose agency the nuclear and atmospheric departments 
of its specific stomach are built up from the nuclear 
and atmospheric germs that constitute these pre-specific 
stomachs, which are complications of theirs, are structu- 
ral and functional representatives of the male and 
female protozoa developed within the generative organs 
of the two sexes of the human species as their pre-spe- 
cific offspring. Thence we assume, on the same princi- 
ple, that these prime portals between its nuclear and 
atmospheric departments remain intact, as such, during 
the entire development of the organism; and that its 
development consists in the interposition of the vascu- 
lar systems of every preceding species, seriatim from 
the lowest to the most complex between these outermost 
portals and their respective nuclei. For example: the 
different sections interposed between the stomach and 
rectum represent the structures of the prime alimentary 
of each succeeding species; the rectum or latest being 
that of the human alimentary on its lowest embryonic 
plane of development. In like manner the successive 
sections of the blood-vessels, from their outermost 
portals, projections of those pertaining to the prime 
stomach, to the hearts, represent the sanguiferous sys- 
tems in embryo of each more complex air-breathing 
species; the sections nearest the hearts being the struc- 
tural representatives of the one vein and one artery 
of the human embryo prior to their doubling over as 
the right and left hearts, in the sense, that, in the devel- 
opment of these hearts, the entire sanguiferous system 
of the human organism, including its bronchial, its 
nervous, and lymphatic systems, are repeated as their 
blood-vessels, their vasa vasorum, their bronchia, nerves, 
and lymphatics. 254 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
The consecutively more outer sections represent the 
embryonic state of the vascular systems of consecutively 
less complex and earlier species, in the sense that their 
entire vascular systems in their maturing progress are 
repeated in their respective sections of the vascular 
systems of the human organism in its maturing prog- 
ress. 
And, on the same principle, we assume that the vari- 
ous corpuscles, free and fixed, that become developed 
within these sections between their surface-portals 
and their central nuclei, are miniature representatives 
of the various species whose mechanical powers culmi- 
nate in that which the section represents in the human 
organism. And also assume that the surface-portals of 
these sections, like those on the surface of the organism, 
are introverted and extroverted cilia, functionally male 
and female, hence are the matrices through whose 
functions the essential germs that constitute the male 
and female protozoa of the various species that culmi- 
nate as the sectional species respectively are moulded 
in transitu, and which combine as their specific off- 
spring. In like manner, the germs of the specific off- 
spring of the various sections of all the different systems 
of circulation in each human organism combine within 
its organs of generation as its pre-specific offspring; 
those of the two sexes becoming, in turn, combined as 
their common offspring on the embryonic plane of their 
specific development. For reasons to be given in detail 
further on, we assume, that, prior to the earth’s axial 
rotation and the simultaneous development of its aerial 
stratum and of air-breathing animals, there were no 
distinct male organisms; but that, in like manner as its 
super-aerial stratum was directly superposed upon the CULMINATE SPECIES. 
255 
aqueo-earthy stratum in such a manner that they were 
de facto one stratum, so its animal intertypes were bi- 
sexual forms; the more fully developed female organs 
being within the lower and denser portion, and the less 
fully developed male organs within the higher and 
rarer portion. 
As its rotation increased by the gradual interposition 
of its aerial stratum between the two layers of the 
former stratum, its counter-tending rays became repre- 
sented in the counter-tending blood within the arteries 
and veins of its air-breathing animals, between the 
embryonic representatives of the nerves and lymphatics, 
invisible and visible, of pre-existing species. Hence 
our assumption, that, during the circulation of the blood, 
the counter-tending or female and male germs, which 
become developed within correlative sections of the 
arteries and veins, combine as their common offspring, 
thereby becoming the substitutes of the parent corpus- 
cles on the intermediate plane of maturity when their 
ripened essential organisms shall have ascended to the 
atmospheric or non-objective plane and their nuclear 
organisms, the sum of their elemental ova, have de- 
scended to the ovum plane. 
This assumption is based upon the perception, that 
although the male and female principles of generation 
are of necessity efficient in lymphatic fluids, yet their 
corpuscles, like the purely water-breathing animals 
they represent, are, like them, bi-sexual. Not until we 
come to partial air-breathers and amphibia, assumed to 
be prototypes of renal and chyle corpuscles, do we find 
distinct male organisms. 
In these classes we find, not only the various pupal 
transformations by which the same animal attains more 256 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
and more complex embodiments, but the various genet- 
ic changes, by which the offspring of apparently differ- 
ent species become the parents of a more complex 
species. 
As the conjugation of quantitive equivalents of essen- 
tial substance tending toward each other with equal 
force from diametrically opposite directions, and which 
become inseparably unitized as the ultimate elements 
of form by the mutual inter-penetration and interlocking 
of their rays of nutrient and ex-nutrient essences, is 
omnipresent, and as these elements occupy in transitu 
every interpoint of space within the spheres of gravity 
or forms of force they constitute within the sphere of 
infinite gravity, their elastic potencies are efficient in 
every possible direction ; and, as each and all move ever 
and forever in the directions their mouldings determine, 
they represent every degree of mobility or maturity 
possible to the spheres of gravity and forms of force 
they become. 
This unceasable movement toward a never attaina- 
ble equilibrium by the purely essential elements of form 
is per se the unceasable life of nature’s essential organ- 
ism, which is ever and forever maintained by their 
unceasable transposition toward and from the inner- 
most and outermost of the sphere of Infinite Being. 
10. Now, taking it as granted that combination is in 
virtue of disparity in mobility or maturity, and that, 
in the separable combination of the differently moulded 
elements of form, like the inseparable unitization of 
their ultimate essences, the denser or less mature are 
atmosphered by the rarer or plus mature, the common 
offspring of two different elements must needs be on an 
intermediate plane of maturity. For example, a spher- SOMATIC DISSOLUTION'. 
257 
ule of carbonic acid is one spherule of carbon and one 
of oxygen, arranged in the order of their expansibility 
and condensability. The carbonic spherule, being the 
denser, is more expansive: hence its nuclear equiva- 
lent is below that of the oxygenic spherule, and its atmos- 
pheric equivalent is above the atmosphere of the oxy- 
genic spherule. Their nuclear and atmospheric essences 
combine as their common offspring between their com- 
mon nucleus and their common atmosphere. The 
growth of these embryo spherules necessitates the sepa- 
ration of the nuclear department of the parent spher- 
ules from the atmospheric department, for the reason 
that the former is the sum of the fertilized or common 
ova of the latter combined as its embodiment during 
its growth up to a higher plane of maturity. The same 
is true as regards the arrangement of the nuclear and 
atmospheric strata of a spherule of a ternary or a 
quaternary compound. The same is necessarily true 
as regards the arrangement of the strata of compounds 
that constitute the nucleus and atmosphere of a single 
sphere and of a compound sphere.. For example, the 
strata of compounds that make up the earth-sphere and 
the solar sphere are of necessity arranged in the order 
of their specific gravity from their respective centres 
to the circumferential range of their centripetal and 
centrifugal forces; that is, on the supposition that 
differences in the qualities or elastic potencies of differ- 
ent elements are purely differences in inherited mobility 
and in freedom to move, the substance of all alike being 
intrinsically homogeneous. 
Only as we perceive that each animal builds up its 
nuclear and atmospheric organisms on its different 
planes of maturement by its own intrinsic elastic or 258 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
vital potencies and its inherited tendencies, can we 
understand the why and the how of their somatic sepa- 
ration. The pre-specific male and female or plus and 
minus mature essential germs that become the soul-germs 
of an air-breathing animal in ovo on the specific plane, 
in building up the amniotic membrane and its included 
amnio tic water, build up its organism on the aqueous 
plane of maturity from the essences endosmosed through 
its outer and inner folds. Thence, in building up the 
allantoin membrane,—its bronchio-sanguiferous system, 
an intertype of the earth’s aerial stratum, between the 
outer and inner folds of the amniotic membrane,—it 
builds up its organism on the aerial plane of maturity. 
The absorbents and excretents of an animal in utero 
are at first only in communication with the generative 
organs, thence with the alimentary and lymphatic or- 
gans, and, lastly, with those of the sanguiferous system 
of the maternal organism, and with the nerves of each 
and all respectively. 
On the principle of repetition, we take it as granted 
that the amniotic and allantion membranes of the pla- 
centa, through which the embryo comes into nutrient 
relations with the inner and outer lymphatics and the 
arterial and venous systems of the maternal organism, 
are intertypes of the earth’s lower and higher strata, 
between which, and in virtue of whose counter-tending 
germs that combine within it, the maternal organism 
outgrew on the mature plane, in like manner as the 
embryo outgrows on the immature plane. As the fluids 
absorbed through it are homologous with the nutrient 
fluids in meroblastic ova, the placenta is an interme- 
diate world built up by the embryo from the fluids 
transmitted through the maternal organism, in like FEMALE AND MALE STAGES OF MATUREMENT. 
259 
manner as larvae build up their pupal incasements, their 
intermediate worlds, from their surrounding fluids. 
As the functions of these worlds consist in so limiting 
the potencies of the nutrient fluids involved, that they 
become the form of their respective creators, they are 
simply the matrices or moulds within which the creative 
or soul-powers of each essential organism, all of which 
are purely forms of force, build up more and more 
mature or mobile organisms from more and more highly 
comminuted substance, which are per se more and more 
mature worlds, or planes of maturement. 
11. Only as we perceive that each world and each 
organism has its nuclear and atmospheric equivalents 
of counter-tending elements, the former being on the 
pre-natal or female plane of development, while the 
latter are on the post-natal or male plane, can we per- 
ceive the wherefore that the substance of the pre-natal 
organisms of all species are moulded within the organ- 
ism of the female parent. The substance of meroblastic 
ova are the embryo germs of every element of the 
maternal organism, all of which inherit every tendency 
of their respective parent elements, hence possess the 
affinities and repellencies by virtue of which they com- 
bine as a like organism on the female plane of devel- 
opment ; the protozoa of males being intertypes of those 
so abundantly developed in spring-time rain and snow. 
Holoblastic ova are simply nucleations of the germs 
fruital to the elements of the generative organs of the 
female parent. When organized on the generative 
stage, the viviparous embryo, in virtue of its more 
subtile and more complex creative powers, is capacitated 
to build up its intermediate world, its male matrice, on 
its female stage of maturement simultaneous with the 260 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
building up of its inter-placental organism, a more 
inner world, on the female stage of its maturement, 
within which its essential organism becomes fitted to 
exist during its maturement on the male stage within 
the earth’s atmosphere. The ovum and larval stages 
of insects are female and male: so are their pupal and 
imago stages. Viviparous animals pass through all 
these stages during their transformations on the pre- 
specific and specific ovum planes, and on the placental 
and atmospheric planes. 
Analytically regarded, the placenta is the male or 
atmospheric department of the inter-placental organism 
on its female stage, or nuclear plane of development. 
Directly it is outborn into the earth’s atmosphere, 
the male department of the earth-sphere, it becomes 
atmosphered by substance correspondingly plus mature 
or plus mobile. When outborn on a plane of being 
whose elements are correspondingly more comminuted 
and more mobile, the essential organism of the human 
ego must needs separate itself from the less refined and 
less mobile organism constituted of the germs in ovo of 
a lower world’s elements through which it has climbed 
to a higher world by building it up of the essences of 
the elements that constitute the higher world. 
The somatic death or dissolution of its pre-natal and 
post-natal worlds of animate forms is not only indis- 
pensable to its higher births, but it is equally indispen- 
sable to the birth of their respective embryo elements 
from the ovum plane of elemental being into the mature, 
thence into the post-mature or super-sensuous plane to 
which their essentially organized counterparts have 
ascended. This, because life is a unity and an endless 
continuity. THE GROWTH OF FORMS. 
261 
12. The unceasable aggregation of elemental germs 
as compounds and complex forms is endlessly correlated 
with the outbirth of the former as the fruitage of the 
latter. The growth of forms is solely the growth of 
their elements. The growth of elements is simply the 
combination of the germs of patent elements plus and 
minus mature or mobile from minus and plus condensa- 
tion between their common nucleus and common atmos- 
phere. The growth of their common offspring is the 
combination of their nuclear and atmospheric germs 
between their nuclei and atmospheres, thus on ad infi- 
nitum ; the substance involved being the germs of 
external atmospheric elements forced therein through 
their common atmosphere by external atmospheric press- 
ure. As is readily seen, the growth of the more and 
more internal elemental germs is the growth of the 
compound or complex form they constitute, in virtue 
of their continuous duplication horizontally, thence alti- 
tudinally, in the ratio of increase in space from the 
centre of their common sphere of gravity. The same 
principles are necessarily involved in the growth of our 
sphere by the interposition of new strata of elements 
between its nucleus and its atmosphere, as also in the 
interposition of new strata of elements between the 
prime nuclei of its animate forms and their atmospheres. 
The inherited mobility of the external germs forced 
through the earth’s atmosphere to its surface from the 
sunward and anti-sunward halves of its periphery is 
the mobility of the solar elements at these different dis- 
tances from the centre of solar gravity, millions of 
miles apart, equatorially reckoned. When those from 
diametrically opposite points are combined as the earth’s 
surface compounds, their inherited counter-tendencies 262 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
render them static, or comparatively so, as is the case 
with earthy and aqueous compounds. Their only means 
of ascent as compounds or complex forms is the forcing 
in of germs fruital to higher and more mobile elements 
between their common nucleus and common atmosphere. 
This is effected during the axial revolution or rolling 
over of the earth’s entire atmosphere as the culmination 
of the earth’s 365J axial revolutions. 
13. During the annual revolution of the earth-sphere 
as a whole, all its differently combined strata of ele- 
ments are subjected to higher and lower altitudes, and 
lower and higher latitudes of the solar sphere during 
equal periods of time, in virtue of which every spherule 
of each element inhales and exhales equal quantities 
of plus and minus mobile elemental germs, all of which 
were priorly super-terrestrial. But, owing to the de- 
crease in space earthward, the germs inhaled, like the 
elements they nourish, decrease in mobility in the aggre- 
gate in the ratio their linear rays become condensed, 
their expansibility being increased correspondingly. 
This results in the evolution of new species of elements, 
which combine as new species of compounds and com- 
plex forms; in a word, results in the formation of a 
new world between its nucleus and its atmosphere in 
consequence of and simultaneous with the development 
of like formations between the nuclei and atmospheres 
of its more and more embracing parent spheres, all of 
which are being brought into nutrient relations with 
more and more mobile or mature elements in virtue 
of their simultaneous increase in spaciality. These 
perceptions are the bases of the assumption that all 
forms of force outgrow to the consecutively higher 
altitudes whence the substance of their specific ele- man’s pee-natal and post-natal mateices. 
263 
ments descended by moulding in transitu their fruital 
essences as the constituent essences of their elemental 
offspring, regardless of the evolution of specific offspring; 
and also the basis of the correlative assumption that 
the generation of each more complex species is effected 
by the growing of the embryonic vascular systems 
of every preceding species in the order of their later 
advent as the more and more interior strata and sec- 
tions of the vascular systems of the latest or culminat- 
ing species; and also of the assumption, that in like 
manner as the genesis of complex forms necessitates the 
plus and minus condensation of quantitive equivalents 
of elemental germs as centre-tending and ex-centre- 
tending or male and female forces, so the development 
of their essential organisms on the pre-natal or female 
stage of maturement on the, to us, objective plane, 
necessitates their gestation within a world of forms 
on the minus mature or female stage of their mature- 
ment. 
This necessitates the moulding in transitu of the ele- 
mental germs involved within the intermediately minus 
and plus spacial generative organs of the female parent. 
These pre-natal worlds consist of the denser and rarer 
vascular portions of the placenta of viviparous species, 
of the yolk and white of the ovum of oviparous spe- 
cies, or of their representatives in intermediate and 
lower species. 
14. The evolution of man’s pre-natal or placental 
world being intertypal of the evolution of his post- 
natal world — our world — on its pre-natal stage of 
maturement, in order to mould the elastic potencies 
of the substance of its latest or culminate species, all 
its interforms, in the order of their advent, must needs 264 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
begin and grow simultaneous with the beginning and 
growing of the consecutively more interior strata and 
sections of his purely vascular organism. The post- 
natal maturement of man’s organism is the maturement 
of the miniature representatives of the various species 
whose structural proclivities it represents. His organ- 
ism, like his pre-natal or placental world, is a matrice 
between his innermost world of subjected forms and 
the, to him, future world of forms parental thereto. 
These latter assumptions are based upon the perception 
that the substance of our world’s most complex spe- 
cies— the human — is fruital to the elements of the 
successively higher worlds or stratifications of the earth’s 
atmosphere, each of which is constituted of strata rela- 
tively plus and minus mobile, functionally male and 
female; and that the development of man’s organism 
within its lower and denser strata is the female or 
initial stage preparatory to its complete maturement 
within the higher and rarer or male strata. Hence the 
somatic death of the essential organism’s matrice, when 
matured within the lower or female strata of our strati- 
fication, — the aqueo-earthy and aerial, — is homologous 
with the somatic death of its matrice when matured 
within its pre-aerial strata, whose forms are initiatory or 
female compared with those more fully developed on 
the aerial plane. This is clearly illustrated in the 
somatic dissolution of the pupal incasement of air- 
breathing insects when they are outborn into higher 
atmospheric strata, and of that of water-breathing lar- 
vae, when outborn into the aerial stratum. 
This view presupposes that the interposition of the 
earth-sphere’s prime aerial stratum between the denser 
and rarer or female and male departments of its prime man’s fre-natal and post-natal matrices. 
265 
aqueous stratum was coeval with the interposition of an 
aerial stratum between the denser and rarer departments 
of the sun’s then latest stratification then predominantly 
aqueous; and that the outbirth of the earth-sphere, then 
the solar sphere’s latest specific offspring, into this aerial 
stratum, was coeval with the outbirth of its own prime 
water-breathing forms into its aerial stratum, and the 
genesis of corresponding air-breathing species by the 
interposition of an aerial stratum or sanguiferous sys- 
tem between the denser and rarer water-vascular systems 
inherited from their water-breathing ancestors. That 
is, on the supposition that like strata were simultane- 
ously interposed between the denser and rarer strata 
of elements predominantly aqueous, of like nascent 
stratifications above the nucleus of each more embracing 
sphere, in consequence of the outgrowth of each and 
all into nutrient relations with higher and more mobile 
strata of elements, the interposed being always on an 
intermediate plane, and on the supposition that the 
nutrient germs descending from these higher altitudes, 
which become the super-bases of the elements that 
constitute the compounds and complex forms indigenous 
to intermediate altitudes by combination with like 
germs ascending from consecutively lower altitudes, 
become corresponding forms within each strata, in vir- 
tue of being moulded in transitu into the tendencies of 
each form to which they are ex-nutrient or fruital. But 
inasmuch as the mobility of those indigenous to each 
intermediate stratum, or stratification, or sphere, is a 
combination of the relatively minus and plus mobility 
of their female and male stages of maturement, those 
of each differ from those of every other in form and in 
function ad infinitum. 266 
S UBST ANTI ALISM. 
15. It has been suggested that the soul of mau, his 
essential organism, in being a complexity of the essen- 
tial organisms in miniature of the universe of external 
forms whose elemental germs have become integral 
parts thereof, is the ultimate sublimation of substance. 
But this suggestion is untenable from the fact that 
formation is essentially progressive. For example, the 
human form, on its lowest plane, is a single vesicle; its 
only modes of motion being toward and from a single 
centre. At its first division it duplicates these motive 
tendencies, thence duplicates them at every successive 
division, until they are utterly innumerable. The same 
is necessarily true of every additional organ, up to those 
of sight and sound, whose subdivisions, or miniature 
representatives of those of every form below its status 
of complexity on its stage of maturement, are more 
innumerable, and correspondingly more refined. 
This shows conclusively that the ultimate sublimation 
of substance is as unattainable as its ultimate exten- 
sion ; and that its inter-penetration within forms of force, 
as the bases of modes of moving in an increasing number 
of directions, is equally limitless. 
No facts in geological science are more clearly evi- 
dent than the periodical dissolution or somatic death 
of the entire forms of life on the earth’s surface, and 
the periodical predominance of different elemental 
combinations. And it is equally evident that the pre- 
dominance of carbon and oxygen variously combined 
immediately preceded the predominance of oxygen and 
hydrogen combined as surface-water. 
The well-known fact that the earth’s stratum of 
surface-water has its atmospheric counterpart of aqueous 
elements above the stratum of oxygen and nitrogen THE SUBLIMATION OF SUBSTANCE. 
267 
combined as air is ample evidence that its lower stratum 
of carbon and oxygen, below and intermingled with 
which is every other known element, has its atmospheric 
counterpart above the stratum of meteoric water. 
As neither water-breathing nor air-breathing animals 
can survive upon other than their own elements, neither 
of which can breathe carbonic acid gas, it is evident 
that the nuclear stratum, the sum of its interforms, to 
which carbonic acid gas was atmospheric, became organ- 
ically defunct from inability to breathe the aqueous 
elements interposed between it and its native atmos- 
phere. Having completed its cycle on the nuclear or 
female stage of maturement, its atmosphere, the sum of 
the atmospheres or essential organisms of its interforms, 
ascended as a whole to the atmospheric or male plane 
. of maturement. The growth of its aqueous stratum 
was, as now, the combination of aqueous essences 
ascending from lower nuclear strata with those de- 
scending from higher atmospheric strata. 
This stratum of water was just the matrice needed to 
so mould and measure the qualities and quantities of 
germs fruital to the compounds and complex forms that 
were continuously ascending and descending through it, 
that they became combined as corresponding com- 
pounds and complex forms on the intermediate plane 
of maturement. This matrice of its own included 
forms of life during their gestation on their nuclear 
plane was, as now, alive, per se, like the placental world 
of a pre-natal mammal. The same is true as regards the 
generative functions of the pre-aqueous nuclear strata. 
The trees and mountains, and other vegetable and 
mineral projections through which they inhale higher 
atmospheric elements, are as indispensable to their life 268 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
as wholes as are the various gillous projections of their 
respective interforms, which live upon their living ele- 
mental germs. When, in consequence of the general 
outgrowth of our sphere, aerial elements became gradu- 
ally interposed between the aqueous stratum — then no 
longer the intermediate, but a nuclear stratum — and its 
atmosphere of aqueous vapors, its purely water-breathing 
animals became somatically de-organized from inability 
to breathe aerial elements. Its atmosphere — the sum 
of theirs — becoming interposed between the atmos- 
phere of its predecessors and the new stratum of aerial 
elements, the elemental germs of its compounds and 
complex forms became the proximate super-bases of 
those within the aerial stratum; those fruital to the 
aerialized stratum of surface-water being the proximate 
bases; while those from the strata above and below the • 
former became their ante-proximate super-bases and 
bases. 
The fact that the earth’s solid strata are made up of 
the solid incasements of its defunct animals, its rocky 
masses being as truly animal skeletons as are the crus- 
taceous fragments that make up its vast beds of porous 
limestone and chalk, while every other temporary ma- 
trice or refuse, from ova-shells and placentas to the most 
refined nuclear organisms became additional thereto, 
licenses the assumption that they are entirely composed 
of the elemental germs in ovo fruital to the essential 
or elemental organisms developed within them, but 
now ascended to the atmospheric plane of maturement. 
By parity of reasoning, we assume that their present 
atmospheric germs are continuously being brought into 
combinable proximity with these nuclear germs through 
the descent of the meteoric vapors and mineral dust THE SUBLIMATION OF SUBSTANCE. 
269 
by which they are incased; and that, while the latter 
become combined with the germs of like compounds, 
the former combine with the germs of like complex 
forms. Were not the earth constituted of an equal 
quantity of like substance, condensed in the aggregate 
to a degree of resistance commensurate with the per- 
sistent pressure of its atmosphere, — estimated at fifteen 
pounds per square inch, — there could be no exchange 
of elemental germs or mutual nourishment by each 
other’s opposite elastic potencies, which includes a like 
exchange between the products of each; and no cor- 
relative forms of force, because there could not be, as 
there now is, germs of forms whose elasticities are so 
modified that they combine in the same specific forms 
as the matrices within which they were moulded. 
As man’s nuclear organism is correlated with his 
atmospheric organism, which enspheres every splierular 
nuclei of its entire vascularity, in like manner as the 
solar atmosphere enspheres the earth and its associate 
planets, the respirations by the inter-vascular bronchia, 
the expansion of whose extremely condensed atmos- 
pheric gases propel the blood and other fluids onward 
in their circuit around the centre of the heart, are inter- 
repetitions of the earth-sphere’s respirations effected by 
the plus and minus condensation of its atmospheric 
strata during its axial rotations, whose minus and plus 
expansiveness propels it onward in its orbit from its 
aphelion to its periphelion, and vice versa. That is, the 
projectile force of the heart is to the human organism 
what the projectile force of the earth is to the terrestrial 
organism. 
Only as we perceive that the essential force of the 
systems of circulation, in its every interform, is pro- 270 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
jected as like systems within its atmosphere, as is the 
essential force of the earth’s aqueous and. aerial tides 
into its atmosphere, can we perceive that the move- 
ments of each organism and organ are reflections of like 
movements by their respective atmospheres. 271 
THE OBJECTIVE INCIPIENCY OF FORMS. 
CHAPTER VI. 
1. Elemental germs combined in such proportions 
that they constitute strata of unlike compounds, are, 
per se, a contradistinct form of force. This, because in 
arranging themselves normally — that is, in the order 
of their lessening specific gravity — from a central 
base or axis of resistance, they combine their individual 
spacialities by the extroversion of their atmospheres; 
that of each compound germ becoming expanded in 
the order of its condensability, the outer atmospheric 
stratum being the atmosphere of the innermost stratum 
of compounds. Being brought together and held in 
statu quo by the counter-forcitiveness of the earth and 
its atmosphere, within whose parental embrace their 
elastic tendencies were moulded, the condensive force 
of the united atmospheric germs is the counter-equiva- 
lent of the expansive force of the united nuclear germs, 
under the same surrounding pressure. 
This is our ideal of the incipiency of the prime com- 
pounds of earth, water, air, and fire, which aggregate 
by spontaneous growth, in simple forms, without the 
re-moulding of their elementary germs within specific 
parent forms as their specific ova, as is the case in the 
incipiency of more complex forms to which they are 
provisional. Yet each alike grows up to its typal 272 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
structure by the combination of the nuclear and at- 
mospheric germs of our common strata of subsistence 
between its prime nuclear and its prime atmospheric 
germs, thereby fitting its atmospheric organism for out- 
birth into a higher atmospheric stratification. Hence 
each and all, from the lowest cell to the highest 
sphere, climb up to higher altitudes by subjecting 
consecutively higher atmospheric germs as its con- 
secutively more interior constituents, each of which 
retains intact its every subjected or inherent motive 
tendency. The essential qualities of the elements of 
each germ become those of the form that subjects them. 
This, because atmospheric essences, when transmitted to 
lower altitudes, either as essential fruitage, or aggre- 
gately at somatic death, are equally forcitive as essen- 
tial substance as when somatically alive, and occupying 
higher altitudes: hence are a part of the life of Infinite 
Being on the essential or archetypal plane, regardless 
of time. That is, whether regarded as past, present, 
or future types of essential force, the completeness of 
each form of force includes all the essential tenden- 
cies that pertain to its entire being as an integral 
part of the Infinite Archetype, whatever the era of its 
advent regarded as the now of a specific plane of 
objectivity. 
2. Taking it as granted that the super-nuclear essences 
fruital to the earth’s sub-stratial forms in the now of 
their surface existence were the nuclear or basic 
constituents of present surface-forms, and the nuclear 
essences fruital to the latter — then simply typal — were 
the super-nuclear constituents of the former, we have a 
clew to the, to us, typal existence of forms that sustain 
the same relation to the now present surface-forms that THEN, NOW, AND HEREAFTER. 
273 
they sustained to past forms in the now of their exist- 
ence as surface-forms. 
With this clew, which clearly reveals the fact, that, 
on the essential plane of being, there can be no indi- 
viduations of time, and that, on the typal plane, there 
can be no individuations of form — types as such being 
simply the spacial conditions of the different strata of a 
sphere which become the static or structural qualities 
of the forms developed within them, we perceive that 
each stratial type was, is, and ever must be, an inter- 
mediate between a corresponding sub-stratial and super- 
stratial type, and perceive that each stratum, with its 
infinitude of typical forms, is the typal representative 
of a sub-stratum and a super-stratum proximately pro- 
visional to its development; and also perceive that 
spheres are typal representatives of strata of space 
filled by corresponding but counter-spherically con- 
ditioned spheres. 
In perceiving that the completeness of each form, 
stratum, and sphere, includes the conditions — the static 
and dynamic qualities — of every other form below and 
above its altitude, we perceive that each form — man’s 
included — is, in the present, all that it ever has been 
as a past and a prior-past surface-form; hence that it 
actually is, as form, a part of every other form below 
its stratial status. Every element and every complex 
form is both procreant and pregnant in the sense of 
impregnating, and being impregnated by, each other’s 
empyreal fruitage. This is, per se, commensal gesta- 
tion. 
There is no such thing as absolute precedence on the 
essential plane of being. Parents are prior only in the 
sense of being on the mature plane of formation when 274 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
their offspring are on the embryonic plane as regards 
the now of their specific existence. There is nothing 
abstruse in this, if we but bear in mind that it is the 
essence of substance only that is germinal, and that 
formation in its prime synthesis is between empyreal 
atoms; one, or one equivalent, of which is nuclear, 
and the other one, or other equivalent, is atmospheric, 
under which counter-spacial condition they combine 
atom with atom as nuclear and atmospheric nutriment 
on the essential 'plane. As the prime bases and super- 
bases of formation within our sphere, the earth’s ele- 
ments are on the embryonic plane; while those of its 
atmosphere are on the mature plane. 
The essence of being, which becomes the substance 
of things, in being complete in itself conditionally, is 
forever just where the forms it becomes need to be, 
which is just where its essential force in those peculiar 
forms of force is needed. The essential germs of parent 
forms are simply the ex-nutrient essences of their ele- 
mental spherules. In becoming plus condensed within 
the internal genitals of the female parent, and minus 
condensed within the external genitals of the male 
parent, so that, under normal conditions, they combine 
as twain-in-one counter-nutrient atomic motors on the 
embryonic plane, thence grow into the parent structure 
on the mature plane, these essences do not change their 
identity, or for a moment cease to be what they eter- 
nally are; viz., the essence of being. 
An embryo of a specific form, in being made up of 
the essences ex-nutrient or fruital to the constituent 
elements of both its parents, — all of which were priorily 
moulded as the essential representatives of their com- 
mensals within their different strata of subsistence, — is, 275 
THEN, NOW, AND HEREAFTER. 
per se, a miniature representative of said strata, with 
their various species of form, mineral, vegetable, animal, 
and gaseous. The more obvious fact that parents and 
their offspring subsist solely upon the essential germs 
of these various terrestrial forms, whether or not re- 
moulded within the maternal organism — all of which 
grow up to their typal status as the interforms of these 
strata, reveals the less obvious fact, that each culminate 
form is not only a part of every past form as regards 
its structural proclivities, but a part of every present 
form as regards both its static and its dynamic quali- 
ties. Only as we perceive that the earth’s adaptability 
to repeat upon its present surface the same types of 
force as were its surface forms in the past, each dif- 
ferentiated by greater complexity, is the result of its 
own outgrowth into greater spacial freedom, can we 
perceive that substance is necessarily comminuted to 
correspond with the increase of the ultimate points of 
space from the centre of a sphere, which accords with 
the assumption that the functions of its forms, as re- 
gards expression, are complexed in the ratio of their 
increase in freedom to move. 
And only as we perceive that the earth’s present 
surface-forms are constituted basically of the essences 
fruital to the super-basic elements of corresponding 
types of form indigenous to lower strata, and super- 
basically of the essences fruital to the basic elements 
of corresponding types indigenous to higher strata, can 
we conceive, that, when separated by somatic death, their 
bases and super-bases necessarily return to the strata 
to which they are respectively indigenous as essential 
types; or perceive that the elevation of the latter, as 
wholenesses, to their native strata, is effected by theii 276 
SUBSTANTIALTSM. 
atomic combination with corresponding essential types 
indigenous as such to still higher strata. Or, in 
other words, their super-basic organisms are organi- 
cally or aggregately re-embodied, while their basic organ- 
isms are elementally or segregately embodied as elemental 
ova. 
And only as we perceive that the earth’s surface- 
forms — not a millionth of which are sensibly ex- 
pressed — are repeated on consecutively higher planes 
of comminution as atmospheric forms, can we perceive 
that this is effected by the concentration of the essences 
fruital to their basic elements as the super-bases of the 
nuclear counter-part of their offspring, which, in virtue 
of being plus expansive in the degree they are minus 
mobile, are the centrifugal agents which elevate the 
super-basic essences of these atmospheric forms to still 
higher strata. 
3. In perceiving that every form, regardless of sex, is 
a matrice for the moulding of essential types, and that 
while their super-basic essences are inborn within every 
other form, as sound, light, odor, sapidity, and tangi- 
bility, — nutrient to corresponding sentient types within 
them, — their basic essences, as wholes, are condensed as 
their specific forms in nucleo within their specific organs 
of generation, we perceive that the functions of the 
generative organs of the two sexes of each species are 
to effect the plus and minus condensation of the 
counter-halves, the nucleus and atmosphere of their 
specific form on the embryonic plane. And in per- 
ceiving that every complex form has its surface para- 
sites, and that even the organs of specific generation, 
like the alimentary canal and lungs, — each of which 
has its peculiar parasites, — are but foldings in of its 277 
prime outer surface as internal gestative receptacles, we 
assume that specific germs are gestated parasitically. 
When an organism has attained puberty, and its 
introverted essential germs of form are no longer 
needed to add to its growth, — every cell having at- 
tained puberty, — they are transmitted to and forced 
through these introverted pores into receptacles of 
individuation — ovarian, which expand only as their 
content demands, so that they are retained in statu 
quo until every point of the entire dual organism has 
its representative germ arranged in reverse order. 
The ova of the two sexes of a species are pre-specific 
germs. When atomically combined as a specific germ, 
the functions of the female are centrifugal, and those 
of the male centripetal, as regards predominance. 
Whether it subsequently subsists upon the essences 
of its native stratum of elements, which become forced 
within the pores of its common blastoderm, uncon- 
nected with the organism of either parent or within 
an external gestative receptacle of the male parent, 
or wholly or partially within an internal gestative 
receptacle of the female parent, which culminates in 
lacteal gestation post-natally supplied, its entire growth 
is purely parasitic. 
Taking it as granted that every terrestrial form is an 
individuation of terrestrial gravity, and that all forms 
are alike parasitic, and that, as stratial forms, they are 
complexed in accordance with the conditions of their 
respective localities during pre-natal and post-natal 
gestation, we assume that the tendencies of each are 
inherited from the especial strata of the earth-sphere 
whence it draws its sustenance; hence that the forms 
and functions of each new type reveal the conditions 
ALL FORMS PARASITIC. 278 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
of its sphere of subsistence at the time of its advent as 
a new complexity of organic force. And, taking the 
earth itself as the culmination of all the types of form 
that constitute it, we find the records of its growth in 
what it has become. If the vitality of our sphere is the 
elastic tendency of its essential substance, expressed 
in accordance with the counter-spherical condition of 
its nuclear and atmospheric equivalents, which is the 
sum of the vitaT powers of its ultimate spherules, then 
the vitality of each individual organism is the sum of 
the counter-elastic tendencies of its constituent spher- 
ules. 
4. Now assuming that the earth-sphere is, was, and 
ever will be, typally a part of the archetype of Infinite 
Being, it could become contradistinctly existent only 
in the sense of becoming so recognized by conscious 
beings by comparison with other spheres contra- 
distinctly regarded. In the absolute there can be no 
such thing as contradistinct existence. It is only in 
this sense that we can recognize the development of the 
earthy part of our planet as contradistinct to the simul- 
taneous development of the aqueous, the aerial, and the 
super-aerial strata. Assuming, as we do, for reasons 
already given, that the prime nucleus of our sphere is 
constituted of atmospheric gases condensed in accord- 
ance with its archetypal status, there was a now of the 
past, as we reckon time, when its surface substance was 
so far removed from its spheral centre as to be free to 
move atomically, and to aggregate in the lowest forms of 
life; the essences of the denser gases below being their 
basic nutriment, and those of the rarer gases above, 
their super-basic nutriment. Fixed upon this prime 
surface, vegeto-animal formations became incipient. SUB-SURFACE PRODUCTS. 
279 
Inasmuch as each thing, in its culminate expression 
or ultimate synthesis, is, of necessity, what it is in 
essence, or in its ultimate analysis, our planet as the 
terra Jirnia culminate of its constituent products, must 
be vegeto-animal; the vascularity of each being vege- 
table, and the vital power of its circulating media 
animate, whether the substance involved be classed as 
mineral, vegetable, animal, or gaseous. All its surface- 
forms, be they free or fixed, are, in their aggregate 
capacity, the secretive and excretive organs through 
which the earth absorbs atmospheric fluids, and radiates 
its own nuclear fluids; its growth, as that of its prod- 
ucts, being the sum of these counter-tending fluid- 
germs that become diametrically opposed and statically 
cohered within their respective spacial limits. Although 
parasitic organs of interchange between the atmosphere 
and the nucleus of the earth-sphere, they are, at the 
same time, individual organisms contradistinctly motile, 
between which and their atmospheres like organs (cilia) 
with like specific functions, are repeated. 
The functions of the mouthlets and stomata, or 
breathing-holes, on the roots and branches of the epi- 
dermic appendages of animals, are identical with those 
pertaining to the roots and branches of mountains, 
trees, plants, and grasses. Following the lead of these 
principles, the tendencies of the substance of things, 
we assume that the rays of plus condensed fluids issuing 
from this prime surface, atmosphered by like rays of 
descending fluids, were the prime roots whence super- 
surface vegeto-animal formation ascended. 
5. It is no great strain upon the conceptive powers 
to create vast layers of solid minerals, formed as coral- 
beds, at altitudes so low that the polyp-cells are too 280 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
minute to be revealed even artificially to the human 
eye, or to follow up the tide of time to a now of the 
past when they attained altitudes of sufficient spaciality 
to assume vegetable forms of the lowest complexity. 
The fact that coral productions in the present assume 
the forms of the most complex flowering-plants of the 
present, is self-evidence that they have arrived at this 
stage of complexity by an involution of the same prin- 
ciples as those by which flowering plants have grown 
up to their stage of complexity from the very lowest 
forms of vegetation. 
The rationale of this is revealed in the fact that the 
essential types of mineral forms — animal productions 
— are the bases of vegetable forms: hence the growth 
of vegetable forms above the aqueous stratum was 
necessarily simultaneous with the growth of like mineral 
forms below its surface. 
And just as our highest flowering-plants require aerial 
and super-aerial nutriment as their outgrowth, so have 
the essences of the aerial and super-aerial strata been 
transmitted through the earth’s mineral and vegetable 
villi to its ocean-beds, thereby becoming plus condensed 
as the basic nutriment of the coral polyps that generate 
their submarine counterparts. Aerial vegetation is 
based upon, or rather is the culmination of, mineral 
and aqueous vegetation. 
It is purely in virtue of the outreachings of its moun- 
tains through the aqueous and aerial strata into the 
super-aerial strata, that their essences become concen- 
trated as the bases of the earth’s interforms assimilated 
by them as basic nutriment, or solid and liquid food; 
the same essences, but minus condensed, being assimi- 
lated as super-basic nutriment from atmospheric gases. SUB-SURFACE PRODUCTS. 
281 
The same counter-forcitive germs of form are generated 
within the inter-circulatory systems of all vegeto-animal 
forms. 
In speculating upon these principles, we assume that 
the bases of vegetable forms are the earth’s prime radials 
of essential force, its lines of empyreal atoms gathered 
in from below its surface as branching roots, which by 
compaction form the cylindric body, thence by expan- 
sion form corresponding branches above it. And also 
assume that these radial lines are permeated and en- 
sphered, atom per atom, by corresponding lines of atoms 
tending toward the earth’s centre. Hence we regard 
the downward and bilateral extension of the roots 
of vegetables, and the upward and bilateral extension 
of their branches, as accumulations of these lines of 
atoms, which, by direct opposition, become staticised in 
position as their forms from the “ collar,” or point 
of prime germination in every direction in accordance 
with the inherited tendencies of the prime counter- 
germs. 
And also regard the basic and super-basic substance 
staticised as their growth as intrinsically homogeneous, 
but so moulded by the structural tendencies of the forms 
it has priorly become, that it is just adapted to assume 
the positions which the structure of each demands. A 
vertical section of endogenous wood-fibre very clearly 
illustrates these perpendicular radials and horizontal 
rays, each of whose cubic interspaces contains a cell 
with like prime and sub radials. A horizontal section 
of exogenous wood reveals the fact that growth from 
a longitudinal axis perpendicular to the earth’s surface 
requires the projection of radials horizontal thereto, 
which, in turn, project bilateral rays, whose increase in 282 
SU BST ANTIALISM. 
length is in the ratio of their increase in distance from 
the central axis ; and also reveals the fact that like 
radials are repeated by comminution at definite dis- 
tances therefrom. This clearly illustrates stratial for- 
mation ; while the oblation of the centreward hemi- 
sphere of their intercells, and the prolation of their 
opposite hemispheres, reveal the wherefore that the 
weight of substance decreases in the ratio of the square 
of distance from the centre of a sphere. 
From these expressed tendencies of substance under 
spherical modifications, we infer that the number of the 
earth’s radial lines of outflowing essences are squared by 
comminutiod at definite altitudes above sea-level; while 
those of its inflowing essences are correspondingly 
reduced by coalition at definite depths below it. And 
also infer that the currental systems within the gravital 
limits of the strata of different compounds are their 
vital functions; and that our stratification, as their 
culmination, outgrows by repeating and re-repeating the 
currental systems of each within the interforms of each 
as their vital functions in accordance with their spheral 
status, the vessels of which latter are inter-repetitions 
of the boundaries between the root-currents and branch- 
currents of these different but inseparably correlated 
systems of inter-stratial circulation. And further infer 
that the bases and super-bases of their growth are 
empyreal essences condensed and expanded as the earth 
and its atmosphere; which essences, from their inner- 
most and from their outermost ranges, are continuously 
being brought into combination within each through 
the agency of the sphere’s culminate currental systems. 
6. The mineral kingdom,14 which embraces all natural 
productions formed by the action of chemical affinity, CRYSTALLIC GROWTH OF THE MINERAL KINGDOM. 
283 
and organized by the powers of crystallization into 
solids,” is as truly organic as the Amgeto-animal king- 
dom ; and the decombination of their organic com- 
pounds, prior to their assimilation by the latter as basic 
nutriment, is effected in the same manner as the diges- 
tion of animal and vegetable compounds prior to their 
assimilation as basic nutriment of greater complexity. 
The organic tendency of the gaseous kingdom, the 
atmospheric counterpart of the aqueo-mineral kingdom, 
is clearly revealed in the arrangement of their spherules 
as snow crystals, which are increasingly complexed by 
the repetition of their radii in the ratio of -their increase 
in altitude at the time of their congelation. And the 
decombination of these atmospheric compounds — pre- 
dominantly air, meteoric water, ammonia, and carbonic 
acid—prior to their assimilation as the super-basic 
nutriment of animal and vegetable organisms is effected 
by the same process. 
Evidently the radii of crystals are repetitions of the 
radial lines of essential force centrifugating from the 
sun at the points of intersection between the planes of 
its axis and equator with those of its planets, the com- 
plexity of which accords with the spheral status of the 
planet, and also the altitude from its surface where they 
become aggregated. 
While the lesser and greater astronomic changes 
make up the earth’s stratial records, its chemic changes 
are recorded in their elements, compounds, and com- 
plex forms. Although its terra firma structure as the 
wholeness of its different kingdoms of form is simply 
that of a submarine parasite but partially emerged, 
yet their continued increase in complexity is nature’s 
guaranty of its continued progress as their culmination. 284 
SUJBSTANTIALISM. 
The apparent drying up of the earth’s surface-water 
is evidently due to changes in its topography conse- 
quent upon a continuous decrease in perpendicular 
pressure in the ratio of its increase in altitude. This 
greater freedom to express the expansive elasticity 
inherent in the substance involved has resulted in an 
increase in the number of projections and depressions 
of its solid surface, and a lessening in the horizontal 
prevalence of water, in the ratio the earlier and less 
numerous projections and depressions decreased in 
height and depth. 
The disparity between the earth’s superficial and 
orbital velocity is proportional to the disparity between 
the height of its projections and the depth of its de- 
pressions in the aggregate. This, because the relatively 
westward flow of water within these depressions over- 
balances, hence retards, the eastward velocity of the 
projections in the degree the latter are less distant, in 
the aggregate, from water-level. But this disparity 
necessarily decreases in the ratio the equivalent of 
meteoric water attains higher altitudes. As regards 
the especial development of the mineral kingdom as it 
now reveals itself, we assume, for reasons already given, 
that it was effected by the combination, atom per atom, 
of the ultimate essences of the gaseous substance aggre- 
gated as the earth-sphere’s prime nuclear and atmos- 
pheric counterparts; and assume, that, simultaneous 
with the atomic development of mineral compounds, 
animal forms became incipient; the essences of these 
compounds being their basic nutriment, and like essences 
typally existent as aqueous germs their super-basic nutri- 
ment. When these low animal forms had completed 
the foundation of a higher life by the formation of true ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. 
285 
“ primary rocks,” they were succeeded by higher forms, 
to whose basic nutriment were added the essences of 
aqueous compounds ; the essences of higher atmospheric 
compounds being their super-basic nutriment. When 
their cycle of complexity was completed by the earth’s 
outgrowth into higher altitudes, which resulted in a 
corresponding complexity of its compounds and the 
development of a still more complex foundation, their 
vital essences became the bases of still more complex 
animal forms, their nutrient compounds being corre- 
spondingly more complex. 
7. During the successive cycles of elemental and 
climatic changes that totally and partially destroyed its 
somatic vitality in the total and partial extinction of its 
complex forms and the re-embodiment of their essential 
organisms in forms more and more complex, the geo- 
logical changes necessary thereto were evidently effected, 
as they now are, by electric and magnetic fluids. 
From the well-known fact that these fluids, artificially 
produced, decombine every known compound, by sepa- 
rating their elements, and effect their recombination as 
different compounds, it is safe to assume that it was 
through their agency that the oleaginous and other 
combustible elements of these earlier animal forms were 
decombined, and forced out from their mineral skeletons, 
which, under continuously increasing super-pressure, 
became aggregated as reservoirs of different species of 
oils and inflammable gases; while the mineral and other 
non-combustible elements became separated from the 
hydro-carbons of vegetable forms, the latter being left 
as coal-beds of various qualities. As the ores and 
other mineral compounds became separated into their 
elements, thence re-aggiegated as lodes of different 286 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
metals, their super-basic elements, the metalloids, com- 
bined with them more or less freely as oxides, silicates, 
carbonates, chlorides, and other salts. 
Metallic veins are not only constructed by empyreal 
currents, in like manner as corresponding currents con- 
struct the nerve-fibres in animal forms prior to the 
possible existence of any other systems of circulation, 
but they are the true conductors of electric and mag- 
netic fluids; and it is through their agency that the 
empyreal essences of elements below, and those of ele- 
ments above, the earth’s surface, are brought into com- 
binable proximity. Thunder-storms within the earth’s 
sub-strata, recognized as earth-quakings and volcanic 
disturbances, are the correlatives of thunder-storms 
within its super-strata, both alike being the efforts of 
these empyreal agents to maintain dynamic equipoise 
between its basic and super-basic elements. When 
atmospheric electricity is in excess, the rapid condensa- 
tion of their vapors, caused by the lowering temperature 
of superjacent elements, forces it from the clouds; and 
the friction of its rapid transit earthward ignites the 
aerial elements, rendering its track visible as lightning. 
When aqueo-earthy electricity is in excess, it sometimes 
causes the elevation of water as water-spouts; at other 
times, its whirlwinds on land destroy every thing in 
their wake. In the destruction of the village of Ca- 
manche, Io., massive buildings of brick — churches 
and warehouses, private dwellings, with their outbuild- 
ings — were lifted from their foundations. The leaves, 
and even the bark, were stripped from standing trees, 
showing conclusively that the fluid must have burst 
from the earth in dense masses in its efforts to combine 
with that escaping from the trailing cloud. ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. 
287 
The disastrous effects in this case, which included the 
loss of forty human lives, and those of other similar but 
less disastrous cases which have come under our per- 
sonal observation, we accept as striking corroborations 
of our assumption that the force of affinity between 
empyreal elements indigenous to different altitudes is 
the result of, and proportional to, disparity in spacial 
extension. Such facts are affirmative answers to the 
query whether currents of electric fluids ever issue 
from the earth in quantities corresponding with those 
which enter it from the atmosphere during thunder- 
storms. And their combination below its surface is, 
to us, a satisfactory explanation of the formation of 
metallic and other mineral veins, whose atmospheric 
deposits, as mineral dust in veins or otherwise, they 
permeate in the present. 
Hence our assumption that such veins are still form- 
ing. Local disturbances are the result of astronomic 
changes, which inevitably produce chemic changes. 
In becoming telegraphed from its circumference to its 
centre, the chemic agents involved procreate the neces- 
sary re-actions within every radial nerve of the earth- 
sphere. The disturbances produced in the chemic rela- 
tions of its interforms are in accordance with the pro- 
portion and peculiar arrangement of the aqueo-earthy 
and atmospheric elements of each respectively. 
If it be true that the most fatal epidemics known 
occur during the simultaneous perihelions of Jupiter 
and Saturn, it is evident that these disturbances are 
caused by spacial changes. 
When these immense masses of substance are passing 
between the nucleus of the solar sphere and the nucleus 
of the sphere within which it subsists, the increased 288 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
density of the intervening atmospheres must, of neces- 
sity, increase the interchange of essential substance 
between these central nuclei, which, in turn, would 
produce a feverish exchange of nutrient substance 
between the sun and its planets; that is, compared 
with the exchange when a more equal distribution of 
direct planetary rays are focused upon the sun from 
directions bilateral to the line of the earth’s apsides, 
which is a more equal distribution of the ebb-tides they 
cause on the sun’s photosphere, and of the dark spots 
that evidently result from tidal changes. 
Geologic and historic records clearly indicate that 
these stormy and pestilential electric and magnetic 
equilibrations are becoming less abrupt and less dis- 
astrous in the order of the earth-sphere’s outgrowth 
into greater spacial freedom. This, in turn, indicates 
that the ferocity of its animal forms will decrease in 
the same ratio from an ever-increasing mediocrity be- 
tween need and supply. 
In the degree that intercomplexity of formation ap- 
proaches the minuteity of essential substance, in that 
degree does the organization of individual beings har- 
monize with the essential organization of Infinite Being. 
8. The leading question as regards the beginning of 
formation — the fact that forms do begin to become ob- 
jective to human sense being unquestioned — is, How 
does the substance of things begin to become aggre- 
gated in the various forms that constitute our plane of 
sensible expression ? 
In reviewing the various theories, past and present, 
we perceive the same central idea, variously expressed, 
incorporated in all, viz., that their prime types were 
created by an omniscient, omnipotent, and omnipresent PRIMORDIAL AND FORMED SUBSTANCE. 
289 
Being. The various architectural designs presented by 
the different theorists are highly suggestive as to the 
origin of this Creator, and the wherefore that man 
cannot perceive the Creator in that which is created. 
In addition to the disadvantage of conducting his 
conceptive creations through the agency of this ideal 
Creator, who, like himself, is always more or less com- 
mitted to public prejudices, — necessarily incompatible 
with free thought and normal progress, —man materially 
detracts from his store of self-knowledge in divorcing 
therefrom that which pertains to his ideals of Omni- 
science, thereby ignoring his ideals as his oivn conscious 
knowledge. 
Herein is perceived the truth of the Baconian motto, 
and more especially that of its correlative, that man can- 
not understand nature until he has outgrown all his idols. 
This is equally true of Bacon’s pet ideal of induc- 
tive philosophy, for the reason that every step taken 
in tracing Cause to the inner condition of things is 
measured and weighed by the effect, or outer con- 
dition, and vice versa. Any attempt to separate CAUSE 
from effect necessitates the conceptive creation of an 
arbitrary Creator possessed of the identical attributes 
that are everywhere manifest in the tendencies of essential 
substance. 
In recognizing these very attributes as immanent in, 
or as the inherent tendencies of, the essence of things, 
which, by aggregation, become their substance, in and 
through which the all-embracing personality of being, 
within which all things live and move, and have their 
being, is made manifest, we are confident that no higher 
ideal of the Infinite Architect has ever been presented 
to the world ; and are equally confident that no greater 290 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
incentive to a virtuous life, and the avoidance of evil- 
doing, can be presented than the assurance that each man 
creates and furnishes his own heavens and hells by and 
with whatever he cultivates practically, and treasures up 
within his heart by centring his affections upon them. 
The assumption by Plato, that God created the uni- 
verse after an archetype that eternally existed in his 
reason, — which, as a conceptive creation, is peerless, — is 
identical in principle with the assumption that the at- 
tributes or tendencies of substance in its intrinsic and 
conditional completeness as the essence of being, eter- 
nally existed in it. Fully assured that this ideal of 
Creative Energy can never be, as it never has been, 
superseded by a higher, we accept its energies fully as 
those basic and super-basic to, or underlying and over- 
lying, formation, in every minutia. 
The first aspect of change presented to the mind is 
the difference in condition between substance as “pri- 
mordial essence ” and as form. 
As before asserted, it is possible to conceive of its 
diffusion as the content of the ultimate points of spaqe, 
and also to conceive of a relative limit to its elasticity 
within its interspheral individuations. 
In recognizing cell-nuclei as the ova of cells, we per- 
ceive that they are the essential fruitage of the counter- 
spherical strata of their parent cells, proximate and 
primate. 
If a cell is constituted of different elemental spher- 
ules, its prime nucleus is an aggregation of the essences 
of like elements: hence its culminate fruitage, its own 
form in ovo, is constituted of the essences fruital to 
its every elemental spherule associated as one form of 
force, — its offspring in ovo. THE TRANSFORMATION OF A CHICK. 
291 
9. Although biologists regard the transformation of 
a chick in ovo as the best exponent of the incipiency 
of animal foims within the range of investigation, yet 
they never take into account the inherited tendencies 
of the substance involved, otherwise than as certain 
“ unaccountable laws.” To us the “ mystery ” as to 
how and why substance becomes existent in certain 
forms rather than in others consists in the non-recog- 
nition of the necessity and actual presence of the counter- 
tendencies inherent in the substance of a thing in 
embryo, and of that which, in nourishing it, becomes the 
thing per se. 
That the ovum is the archetype of the chick which 
the ovum becomes, forcitively considered, is tacitly ad- 
mitted. But the archetypal forces of the ovum, which 
are of necessity the basic cause or re-acting mainsprings 
of its becoming transformed into a chick, are never 
regarded as a mechanical necessity, but as superinduced 
“ vital forces ” as undefinable as unaccountable. 
In our ideal of the motive powers involved, there are 
specific periods at which all animals arrive at puberty ; 
that is, periods when there is an excess, and consequent 
introversion, of the essential germs which are continu- 
ously radiating from every pore of their organisms. At 
these periods the generative and gestative organs of 
both sexes become relaxed, both being equally genera- 
tive. 
In the case of the mother-fowl, as the tissues of the 
ovarium relax, the secretions that constitute her ova are 
made up of the essences fruital to every element of her 
organism, transmitted through channels and vessels that 
ramify the cellular membranes of its entire integuments. 
The specific structure of every form is developed from 292 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
elemental germs nucleated, as counterpart ova fruital to 
the counter-sexual spherules of the elements that make 
up the counter-sexual organisms of the complex species 
within whose counter-spacial generative organs they are 
ripened as pre-specific fruitage, and where their plus 
and minus condensation is effected. In virtue of this, 
when brought into combinable proximity, they equalize 
their elasticity by combining their counterpart areas of 
space on the same principles as those underlying the 
equal diffusion of gases of different elements; that is, 
each compound spherule, basically condensed, becomes 
atmosphered by one super-basically condensed. This, 
and their stratial arrangement is evidently effected 
during the “ segmentation of the ‘ germ-yolk.’ ” 
10. Like their prototjqses, the earth and its atmos- 
phere,— each specific parent has its nuclear and its 
atmospheric organism; the elements of the former 
being on the immature plane, and those of the latter 
on the mature plane. Hence they combine as ele- 
mental or pre-specific offspring, female and male pro- 
tozoa, within the genital organs of both sexes of a 
species. 
The genesis of these inter-genital offspring, like the 
radiation of their atmospheric counterparts from every 
surface-pore of their objective organisms, is continuous, 
regardless of specific puberty. Specific puberty is the 
culmination of pre-specific puberty when the elements 
involved aggregate their ova as the bases of specific 
ova; those of the nuclear elements being fertilized 
their respective atmospheric pabulum. This constitutes 
the specific germ-ovum, or “ germinal spot ” of the food- 
ovum of the female parent, which is on the minus 
mature, or female plane of development, like aqueo- SPECIFIC AND PRE-SPECIFIC TYPES. 
293 
earthy elements; while the protozoan offspring of the 
specific male, termed “ spermatozoa,” are on the post- 
ovum, or atmospheric plane; both of which planes has 
its minus and plus mature stages of development, or 
mouldings, within counter-spacial organs functionally 
female and male. 
Although the microscope reveals the presence of the 
protozoan animalcules, or “spermatozoa,” of the male 
parent in the vicinity of the “ germinal spot,” or hilum, 
of the fertilized food-ovum of the female parent, yet 
the fertile principle — assumed to be the fertilized ovum 
of the female of these male protozoa — is utterly non- 
objective. No artificial aid has as yet revealed to the 
human eye the slightest difference between a fertile and 
a non-fertile ovum. As males in the simplest species 
are the smaller sex, and often non-recognizable, evi- 
dently the so-called “spermatozoa” of males revealed 
through the microscope are females. Hence, in per- 
ceiving that the essential germs fruital to the specific 
male penetrate below, as well as descend from above, 
the altitude of those fruital to the specific female, we 
perceive that fertility is effected through the fruitage of 
the female of his pre-specific or protozoan offspring. Per 
contra, the essential germs of the specific female are, in 
turn, elevated above, and descend below, that of the 
specific male, through the fruital essences of her specific 
male offspring. This elevation, by successive steps 
downward, thence by successive steps upward, is, per 
se, the modus operandi by which the essential germs 
involved combine and complicate their inherent minus 
and plus mobile or static and dynamic motive powers, —- 
their different mechanico-vital elasticities. 
Our perception is obtained from a revelation of this 294 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
very process in our strata of subsistence. There are 
certain species of insects in which the females are 
wingless, and the males are winged, or present other 
signs of minus and plus maturity. And it has been 
ascertained that these insects are genetically connected 
with lower species, in which the females are correspond- 
ingly more conspicuous, and that the offspring of the 
lower are first developed up to their structure; thence, 
by passing through a kind of pupal state, they attain 
the structure of the higher. This is our license for 
assuming that the specific ova of all the higher species 
are dual in the sense that the inner or germ ovum is 
dc facto the fruital essences of the outer or food ovum 
of oviparous animals, or of their correspondents within 
the maternal organism of viviparous animals; and that 
the fertile principle by which the offspring of the higher 
species are evolved from the lower is the fertile ovum 
of the lower or protozoan species developed within the 
male of the higher species, its constituent essences 
being fruital to the ova of his constituent elements 
nucleated as his spermatic fluid. 
The fact that the ova of the females in higher 
species are developed within the ovisacs of a common 
ovarium, in like manner as the planet-spheres are de- 
veloped within the solar sphere, or the earth within its 
atmosphere, — all alike being built up of atmospheric 
essences plus condensed, — corroborates the assumption 
that the elasticity of the contents of the ovisacs and 
ovarium are respectively centrifugal and centripetal, or 
functionally female and male. 
Per contra, the fact that the outer testes of males are 
plus spacial compared with the spaciality of the inner 
testes within the “ appendixv of the male genitals of SPECIFIC AND PRE-SPECIFIC TYPES. 
295 
higher species — the assumed representatives of the 
elastic force of the rays projected from the earth’s 
maternal and paternal suns, and concentrated upon it 
from their respective distances, are functionally male 
and female, in the sense that the latter sun is below or 
nearer the focus of infinite gravity than the former 
sun, hence, as the nucleus of a more embracing sphere, 
is female, while its super-solar atmospheric rays are 
relatively male, — this licenses the assumption that 
the “ ova of evolution ” within the outer testes are fer- 
tilized by the fertile ova developed within the inner 
testes. 
The fact that these ova include several sperm-cells, 
within each of which is a single “spermatozoon,” is 
clearly revealed by microscopic investigation. 
This revelation, that they are gestated like higher 
species, not only proves that they are distinct animals, 
but that their peculiarities, like those of the ova de- 
veloped by the female of different species, correspond 
with the zoological relations of the different species of 
males within which they are developed. 
In accordance with the clearly revealed principles of 
involution and evolution, by virtue of the counter- 
elastic potencies of quantitive equivalents of essential 
germs counter-spacially conditioned, we assume that 
the “ white yolk,” of the chick in ovo, interior to the 
“ yellow yolk ” is the intertype of the sunward halves of 
the earth’s aerial and super-aerial strata; and the two 
albuminous layers termed the “ white ” are inter-types 
of their anti-sunward halves; while the two halones, 
or layers of the “ yellow yolk,” represent respectively 
the lower and upper hemispheres of its aqueo-earthy 
stratum. Although these introverted and extroverted 296 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
hemispheres are, as wholes, respectively nuclear and 
atmospheric, or female and male, yet we must bear in 
mind that both alike have their root-currents and their 
branch-currents — functionally female and male — in 
the different systems of circulation they become. 
The greater expansibility of the germs introverted 
through the inner roots, compared with those extroverted 
through the inner branches, is the equivalent of the 
greater elevation of those introverted through the outer 
roots when extroverted through the outer branches. 
During the earth-sphere’s orbito-axial revolutions, the 
aqueo-earthy, the aerial, and super-aerial strata are 
alternately plus and minus condensed by being sub- 
jected to lower and higher altitudes of solar gravity 
during equal periods of time. Not only are all their 
interforms coincidently subjected to these changes, but 
each repeats them within itself through the agency of 
its circulating media, with a frequency proportional to 
its lesser quantity, modified by its freedom to move. 
The elemental germs of these strata, when subjected 
as nutriment, constitute corresponding strata, or systems 
of circulating media, with their respective vessels as 
the growth of their interforms, in accordance with the 
spheral status of each. In virtue of these conditions, 
the organism of the mother-fowl is adapted to concen- 
trate the elemental germs fruital to one hemisphere of 
her atmosphere as basic motors, and the' other half as 
super-basic motors, and also to concentrate one half of 
those fruital to her nuclear organism as inner, and the 
other half as outer yolk-strata, also counter-forcitive. 
11. Parental organisms are simply matrices within 
whose organs the elemental germs fruital to their vas- 
cular systems are gestated and individuated. These THE GENESIS OF FORMS FORCITIVE. 
297 
germs are assumed to be the essential offspring and 
representatives of the elements that constitute the vari- 
ous compounds and complex forms that make up our 
common strata of subsistence. Being subjected to like 
conditions during their development as ova or embryo 
elements, these germs acquire the same specific proclivi- 
ties as the elements that make up the parental organ- 
isms, hence tend mechanically toward the same arche- 
typal points during their specific development. When 
combined as their common offspring in embryo, the 
counter-elastic tendencies which become the essential 
vitality of their specific structures, are what these coun- 
ter-sexual germs inherit from their counter-sexual ma- 
trices, not their substance, which is the common prop- 
erty of Infinite Being. 
As substance, specific germs are identical with that 
which is continuously radiating from every element in 
nature as the correlative of that which is continuously 
being absorbed by each per force of external counter- 
pressure; forced respiration being virtually the sole 
process of outgrowth through ingrowth. At definite 
periods under specific conditions, these elemental germs 
become introverted as specific ova, or, from local condi- 
tions, as local ova internal and external, all alike 
being gestated parasitically during their attachment to 
the parent form whence they draw their basic nutriment. 
The genesis, or creation, of form, is purely the forcing 
together of essences so moulded by transmission through 
counter-sexual parent forms, that their elastic tenden- 
cies are, per se, counter-functions in the sense that each 
supplies to the other the fulcral force needed in order 
to move in the direction of their native altitudes, the 
opposite sources whence their counter-condensed nutri- 298 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
ment is supplied. Hence they move continuously in 
rhythmic alternation in like manner as the planet-spheres 
move from their perihelia to their aphelia, and vice versa, 
during which they obtain their basic and super-basic 
nutriment from lower and higher altitudes of the solar 
sphere in continuous alternation. 
There is needed by each form, not only a continuous 
supply of essential substance plus and minus condensed 
from opposing meridian hemispheres in alternate pre- 
dominance ; but each needs and receives equal quanti- 
ties of counter-polar essences, in like manner as the 
planet-spheres receive equal quantities of boreal and 
austral magnetism in alternate predominance during 
their alternations north and south of the plane of sun's 
equator. Not only this; but essences of intermediate 
meridianalities and polarities are demanded by, and 
supplied to, every form within our sphere, from which 
the overlying and underlying tendencies involved are 
inherited. 
The fact that all forms are aggregations of ele- 
mental germs brought together from opposing directions 
during their successive stages of development must never 
be lost sight of. Evidently the counter-germs of the 
chick in ovo are atomically combined prior to the micro- 
scopic visibility of the “primordial vesicle.” When 
the same degree of heat is attained at the beginning 
of incubation, the developmental process is resumed 
at the stage of arrest by the expulsion and cooling of 
the ovum. The pores of the shell being a perfect 
transcript of the cutaneous pores of the mother-fowl, 
and also prototypes of those of the future chick, they 
so measure and direct the thermal essences involved 
in the hatching, that they may be supplied artificially. THE GENESIS OF FORMS FORCITIVE. 
299 
The first obvious change is the rising up of a portion of 
the “white yolk” to the surface of the yellow yolk 
beneath the primordial vesicle. The next change noted 
is the “ division and subdivision of the white or germ- 
yolk ” within an “ embryonic vesicle,” supposed to be 
evolved within the former, subsequent to its segmen- 
tation. 
If, as assumed, the germinal spot or pre-specific ovum 
is an introversion of the elemental ova of the outer 
ovum, — a repetition of itself within itself, — then, in 
accordance with the principles of involution and evo- 
lution, it is a repetition of the more immature state of 
the specific ovum prior to its outgrowth to its less 
immature state, which outgrowth has been effected by 
the introversion of its ripened nutrient essences as 
ingrowth. 
It must be borne in mind that the essential substance 
involved was priorly diffused within every element of 
the parent forms, first as nutrient, thence as ripened 
essences of their constituent spherules, having previously 
existed in various states external thereto, back through 
more and more embracing spheres ad infinitum. The 
ability of the constituent ova of this inner or soul-ovum 
within the food-ovum of the female fowl, when conju- 
gally ensphered atom per atom by like but less con- 
densed essences of the protozoan ovum of the male 
fowl to grow up to their structure, is in virtue of inher- 
iting all the elastic tendencies of their constituent 
elements in their dual states of minus and plus maturity 
or mobility. Under normal conditions each of these 
twain-in-one counter-elastic germs, in their organic ca- 
pacity, move alternately toward and from each other in 
rhythmic measures of time, thereby assimilate from every 300 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
direction the amount of heat or empyreal atoms in a 
due degree of activity necessary to produce the needed 
vacuos between and around them, into which the dis- 
solved essences of the food-ovum become introverted 
as their vascular incasements. The eondcnsive elasticity 
of these empyreal atoms forces down the substance of 
the outer portions of the food-ovum to the upper sur- 
face of the soul-ovum, or “germinal spot,” which is 
always uppermost, whichever way the egg may be 
turned; while their re-active or expansive elasticity 
from the centre forces the substance of the central or 
“ white yolk ” up to its under-surface, in like manner 
as the heat latent in the earth's subsoils rise up to 
vitalize its products under the influence of the sun’s 
direct rays. 
When inborn within this soul-ovum, these centre- 
tending empyreal atoms, the soul-germs of nature’s 
elements external thereto, combine within it as the 
atmospheric or plus mature counterparts of its nuclear 
or minus mature soul-germs. The next change noted 
after the absorption of a portion of the innermost and 
outermost “ whites ” within the primordial vesicle, and 
its segmentation into a universe of like vesicles, is the 
formation of the specific “ embryonic vesicle ” within 
■which the chick becomes perfected by the introversion 
of the entire contents of the food-ovum. The “ germinal 
membrane,” which consists of two layers of cells, — the 
outer layer being termed the “ serous,” and the inner, 
the “ mucous layer,” — is the first visible form. Subse- 
quently what is termed the “ vascular layer ” is formed 
between the prime layers; all alike being cellular. 
The nutrient and ex-nutrient essences involved in 
building up these layers constitute the embryo’s prime THE GENESIS OP FORMS FORCITIYE. 
301 
counter-currents, assumed to be its nervo-vital fluids, 
its first vessels being invisible nerves. In tracing back 
their inherited tendencies, we assume that the condition 
of the two prime layers represents that of the earth- 
sphere prior to the development of its aerial stratum 
between its strata of surface and meteoric water, hence 
prior to the genesis of animals possessing a true san- 
guiferous sytem or aerialized stratum. If, as assumed, 
the Eternal Archetype of the counter-forces inherent in 
Universal Formation is the inevitable effect of the coun- 
ter-spherical condition of the Essence of force and form 
by means of which its intrinsic elasticity is rendered 
counter-forcitive, every type of organic force is of ne- 
cessity included in and predetermined by it. 
Hence each form must begin as an incipient universe, 
and become outformed by passing through the same 
typal changes up to the archetype of each respectively. 
The embryo chick is therefore two universes of ele- 
mental types of force unitized as one complex type on 
its specific embryonic plane. In virtue of being located 
intermediately between the nucleus and atmosphere of 
a universe of elemental types common to both parent 
forms on the mature plane, which it assimilates atom 
per atom per force of the solvent power of heat, it 
becomes inter-eomplexed as one form on the, to us, 
mature plane; the two layers of the “ germinal mem- 
brane ” being its prime counter-bases. 
The halones of the yellow, and the layers of the white, 
portions of the food-ovum, are to the embryo, during 
its outgrowth from the inner or ovum plane, what the 
aqueo-earthy, the aerial, and the super-aerial strata of 
the earth-sphere or outer plane were to its parent forms 
during its (the chick’s) elemental gestation and ingrowth 302 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
on the inner or ovum plane as the counter-halves of 
their specific structure: hence its outgrowth there- 
from, which is necessarily the exact reverse of its 
ingrowth, reveals, not only the different conditions of 
these strata, but the wherefore and the how they become 
atomically inter-combined and stratially inter-repeated 
within every species of form. 
As there are interspaces, actual channels of circula- 
tion, between these halones or layers of the food-yolk 
into which they excrete their ripened essences, and 
from which they absorb their needed nutriment, it is 
safe to infer that there are like channels of circulation, 
for like purposes, between the albuminous layers, and 
also a main down-tending current counter to that which 
ascends from the centremost of the yolk-strata. This, 
because we perceive that the interior of the ovum, 
whence the germinal membrane is evolved, must needs 
be an introversion of essences fruital to elements intro- 
verted as the centrifugal strata of our stratification or 
world; the centremost organ being the stomach of the 
ovum. In virtue of these formative tendencies, as its 
substance becomes comminuted and coalesced, as need 
demands, by the solvent and adherent power of heat, 
each atom moves to its archetypally inherited position 
within the spacial limits of the nascent chick. What- 
ever its structure, its spheral status, or its sex, the 
substance of each embryonic form is equally female and 
male, or plus and minus condensed, hence has the 
ability to circulate from, toward, and bilateral, to its 
centre of gravity; and is always located intermediately 
between its needed co-equivalents of nucleated and 
atmospheric food, within which like counter-tendencies 
are inherent. That is, the counter-pressures by which THE GENESIS OF FORMS FOECITIYE. 
303 
it becomes condensed and rarified, as its structure and 
functions demand, remain in the nutrient substance as its 
own intrinsic germinal force. When ripened'within the 
form to which it has been additional, both as force and 
form, during its development up to a higher condition 
of existence by transition through it, its lower condi- 
tions being continuously substituted by the conditions 
of the nutriment subsequently assimilated, the force 
with which it is outborn therefrom is the counter-equiv- 
alent of that inborn with it. The combined counter- 
forces inherited from the forms through whose organic 
motivities its every prior motivity has been moulded 
constitute the motive powers of the essences of the 
elements or essential types of every form in nature, 
whether radiated as their essential fruitage, or intro- 
verted as embryos of their own pre-specific forms, or 
as local parasites. It is therefore the essences of these 
outborn elemental germs aggregated as forms, that con- 
stitute the nutriment of every form in nature. Or, to 
make it more plain, it is the empyreal fluids fruital 
to the elements surrounding them, which combine with 
the plus condensed empyreal fluids fruital to the super- 
ficial elements of complex forms, that constitute sur- 
face-growth, all of which is purely vegetative. As 
motion is life, and life is motion, animal life necessarily 
underlies both vegetable and mineral life. Animal life 
is elevated through vegetation; and minerals, con- 
densed gases, are that which become elevated in virtue 
of their adaptability to combine as counterpart forces 
with such gases as they primarily ivere. Take away 
the vegetable formations from animal organisms, they 
are simply mineral and gaseous elements variously 
combined. Take away the mineral and gaseous ele- 304 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
ments, including the empyreal, there is neither form, 
motion, nor substance left. The lower or “ mucous layer,” 
as it is usually termed, of the “ germinal membrane ” 
of embryo animals, being chiefly concerned in the forma- 
tion of the alimentary system, is sometimes termed the 
“vegetable layer;” and the outer or “serous layer,” as 
it is usually termed, being the one in whose substance 
the vertebral column and nervous system are laid, is 
sometimes termed the “ animal layer; ” while the 
layer developed between them, being the foundation 
of the sanguiferous system, is termed the “ vascular 
layer.” 
When we take into account that the vascular systems, 
or the various vessels developed from these embryonic 
layers (readily traceable in the development of the 
chick), with their circulating contents, are all there is 
of an organism, the inaptitude of terming the middle 
layer the “ vascular layer ” is at once apparent. The 
term “ vegetable layer,” applied to the lower or mucous 
layer, is highly appropriate, inasmuch as the cliylo- 
lymphatic system of circulation, or aqueous stratum, in 
animal forms, is rooted in, and branches out from, the 
alimentary canal. But it must be borne in mind that 
every vessel has its distinct layers through whose vege- 
tation, rooted in the lowest, and branching above the 
highest, the essences of its content ascend to higher 
and higher conditions of subsistence. The term “ ani- 
mal layer,” applied to the highest layer, is also appro- 
priate, if we but bear in mind that the sentience of 
outer life is the outer expression or repetition of the 
inner sentience that reaches down through and below 
all these vegetable forms into the mineral, gaseous, and 
animal forms within the alimentary canal, just as atmos- 305 
THE GENESIS OF FORMS FOECITIVE. 
plierie essences penetrate the earth’s sub-strata. The 
“ primitive trace,” or vertebral column, as seen in the 
embryo chick, is laid in the serous layer only. 
“ This trace, which is the first indication that the 
embryo is a vertebrate, presently assumes the form of a 
groove caused by folds in the serous layer, that rise up 
on either side, and ultimately enclose the groove, grow- 
ing together above it. 
“ From either side of this a prolongation passes out- 
ward, then downward, forming what is known as the 
‘ ventral laminse,’ leaf-like folds: in this are developed 
the ribs and the transverse processes of the vertebrae; 
and the two have the same tendency to meet on the 
median line, and thus to close in the abdominal cavity, 
which the dorsal laminse have to enclose the spinal 
cavity. At the same time the layers of the germinal 
membrane, which lie beyond the extremities of the 
embryo, are folded in, so as to make depressions on 
the yolk; and their folded margins gradually approach 
one another under the abdomen. 
“The first rudiment of the ‘intestinal canal’ pre- 
sents itself as a channel along the under-surface of the 
embryonic mass formed by the rising up of the mucous 
or inner layer of the germinal membrane into a ridge 
on either side. The two ridges gradually arch over 
and meet, so as to form a tube, which is thus ‘ pinched 
off’ from the general vitelline or yolk sac, but remains 
in connection with this by means of an unclosed por- 
tion, which constitutes the ‘ vitelline duct.’ The first 
appearance of regular channels is seen in that part of 
the vascular or middle layer of the germinal membrane 
(stratification) that immediately surrounds the embryo. 
The first blood-discs appear to be formed from the 306 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
nuclei of cells whose cavities have become continuous 
with each other to form blood-vessels. These gradu- 
ally extend and form a network spreading over the 
whole membrane containing the yolk. The first move- 
ment of the blood, which conveys the nutrient matter 
of the yolk, is toward the embryo before any distinct 
heart is formed.” 
While the dorsal folds are forming the spinal tube, 
and the cephalic folds are forming the cranial and pul- 
monary cavities, and the caudal folds are forming the 
uro-genital cavities, and the ventral folds are forming 
the alimentary cavity, the embryo is in direct com- 
munication with the substance primarily condensed as 
the centremost of the ovum, — the interior white or 
“germ-yolk.” If this subtile fluid, as its expansion 
and the levitation of the entire yolk indicates, is the 
central sun or centrifugal force of the chick’s embryo 
universe, which, by combination with external heat, — 
the representative of the external sun, — develops its 
universe of interforms, it will, of necessity, be to its 
cell-ova what it was to the outer layers of the food-yolk. 
Hence it will be so condensed within the nuclei of the 
cells of its purely vascular organism and those of its 
circulating media, that its tendency to expand will be 
the centrifugal force needed by each and all. 
12. As the transformation progresses under the quick- 
ening influence of heat, whose circulation embraces the 
entirety of nature, the substance of the food-yolk is 
forced in, atom per atom, through the pores of the 
mucous layer of the germinal membrane, and the sub- 
stance of the albuminous layers of the food-ovum, 
through the pores of its serous layer. In virtue of 
their inherited positions, the atoms received through FORMS NECESSARILY HOMOLOGOUS. 
307 
the mucous layer tend upward and outward, while 
those received through the serous layer tend down- 
ward and inward; and retaining intact their prior 
tendencies as a wholeness, one yolk and one white, 
they combine, as a universe of atomic ova, each having 
its fertile inner ovum. These are microscopically visible 
along the line of the nascent alimentary, “pinched off” 
from the food-yolk. 
In tracing the evolution of nucleated types of form, 
whether within food-ova, or within or without the pa- 
rental organisms, we must bear in mind, that, for every 
additional motive power, —power to move in a new direc- 
tion by a developing form, — there must be corresponding 
counter-mature types of the same forms of force simultane- 
ously developing on planes immediately below and above it. 
This, because the counter-halves — the nucleus and at- 
mosphere — of all forms on an intermediate plane of 
maturity are constituted of the essences fruital to the 
elements of the same species of forms on the embryonic 
and super-mature planes. 
These principles of formation — which are purely the 
tendencies of essential substance toward equilibration in 
forms of force in virtue of being the essence or spirit of 
motive power intrinsically dynamic or alive — can be per- 
ceived only in perceiving that formation is the result of 
two eternally co-existent counter-forces,—the intrinsic 
condensability and expansibility of substance, and the 
sphericity and utter immobility of the area of space 
within which its motive powers as a whole are moulded. 
This perceived, the necessity of forms, being aggregated 
of co-equal quantities of essential substance counter- 
spherically positioned altitudinally, latitudinally, and 
longitudinally, so as to condition their needed extension 308 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
in height, breadth, and length and the needed motions 
in these directions, is readily perceived. 
13. The dynamic organism, the soul of the nuclear 
organism of the chick, is essentially atmospheric in 
being the ripened germs fruital to the nuclear and at- 
mospheric elements of its parent forms. Hence, in like 
manner as the growth of their parent elements, which 
is yer se the simultaneous growth of the nuclear and 
atmospheric organisms of its specific parents, the soul- 
germs of the chick become atmospheric by subjecting, 
as interstitial nutriment, the germs fruital to the nu- 
clear and atmospheric elements of our strata of sub- 
sistence, the sum of those constituting the nuclear and 
atmospheric organisms subsisting within them. 
If, as assumed, these intermediate nuclear and atmos- 
pheric strata — within which the elemental germs fruital 
to the compounds and complex forms of all pre-existing 
strata become periodically nucleated in like specific 
structures, and commensally gestated as a new world 
of forms, in which the complexity and maturity of 
those of all pre-existing worlds are represented — be 
prototypal of the spacial modifiability of the organs 
of specific generation in female and male organisms 
within which the germs fruital to their entire ele- 
mental constituents become periodically nucleated as 
their common offspring on the elemental or pre-specific 
plane, then the soul-germs of every terrestrial form, 
present, past, and prior-past, are represented in those 
of the chick on its plane of complexity and maturity. 
The simultaneous growing of these representatives of 
the spacial condition of the earth and its atmosphere 
is purely a correlation of the motive tendencies in- 
herited therefrom. The counter-halves of the chick THREE PLANES OE EXISTENCE. 
309 
in ovo substitute the plus and minus maturity of the 
parent-germs, hence are, in tendency, the same types of 
form on the inner plane, in being the embryonic likeness 
of both the parent forms. 
If, as a wholeness, the specific embryo-cell is the like- 
ness of that of both its parents on the embryonic plane, 
then its twain-in-one atomic constituents are the em- 
bryonic likeness of their constituents’ elements in em- 
bryo. The essence of an element in ovo is therefore the 
same form of force as the element, but on a more im- 
mature plane of motivity. If the essences radiated 
from forms by whose modes of moving we cognize their 
essential qualities are their whilom most subtile con- 
stituents, then their forms in embryo, in their prime 
synthesis, are empyreal elements in embryo at the 
maximum of coalition. In perceiving that the ulti- 
mate grade of substance at the ultimate degree of con- 
densation, as the ultimate lines of static force outreach- 
ing from the centre to the circumference of Infinite 
Being, is the substratum of form, we also perceive that 
its counterpart of dynamic agents which pulsate con- 
tinuously between these extremes in the most minute 
measures of time must be of the same grade. At its 
maximum of condensation as the cohesive force of 
organic vitality, the empyreal grade is the innermost 
plane of being; and at its maximum of expansion as 
external heat and light it is the outermost plane of 
existence as regards our plane of sensible expression. 
In virtue of this, to us, maximum range of elasticity, 
empyreal essences are the prime bases, and at the same 
time, under counter-spacial conditions, the prime super- 
bases, of form, that is, as latent heat and latent light. 
And as no substance less refined than the empyreal 310 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
grade can pass through the integuments which consti- 
tute the boundaries between the different forms of life 
that people the different systems of circulation in animal 
forms, and between each as a whole and the contra- 
distinct forms surrounding it, each form is, of neces- 
sity, built up from these essences which enter it from 
such counter-directions as its needs demand, thence 
combine within it as its prime and nutrient empyreal 
spherules. 
As the circle of maximum resistance and persistence 
is intermediate between the outermost nuclear stratum 
and the innermost atmospheric stratum of every organic 
form, whether on the ovum or the mature plane, all 
alike being spherical as wholes, these strata are, of 
necessity, in equilibrium between its centre-tending 
and ex-centre-tending essential germs: hence are the 
culminating organs of generation within which all the 
interforms of each are primarily gestated. 
This is clearly revealed in the development of the 
chick in ovo. The serous or outer layer, and the mucous 
or inner layer, are simultaneously developed as cellular 
membranes, between which the middle layer of cellular 
membrane is subsequently developed. By the intro- 
version, atom per atom, of the two lialones or strata of 
yolk and the two albuminous strata of the white, — 
the sunward hemisphere of the latter being condensed 
as the centremost of the food-yolk, — these three layers 
become transformed respectively into the afferent and 
efferent systems of nerves and lymphatics; and the 
alimentary, including the lacteal system, assumed to be 
inter-repetitions of the earth’s super-aerial and aqueo- 
eartliy strata; and the sanguiferous system, including 
the bronchial, assumed to be an inter-repetition of its THREE PLANES OF EXISTENCE. 
311 
aerial stratum. The order in which the essential repre- 
sentatives of these strata are condensed as the chick’s 
organism, — a more inner world, — when perfected on 
the outer plane, is a clew to the necessarily reverse 
order in which these strata of elements were evolved 
or extroverted as the atmospheric organism of our 
world. That is, its outermost and less outermost 
strata are counter-spacial equivalents of its inner- 
most and less innermost, between which is its outer- 
aerial stratum. We infer this from a perception of 
the necessity of this reverse spacial condition of the 
elements constituting its nuclear and atmospheric or 
less mature and more mature organisms. 
Hence our assumption that the super-bases of the 
earth’s solid elements exist as counter-spacial strata 
above the region of meteoric water. In assuming that 
the essential germs of meteoric water, which become 
the super-bases of surface-water, and the super-basic 
food of the ancestral forms of its aquatic animals 
and vegetables now on the meteoric plane, we assume 
what is known to be truthful as regards the constitu- 
tion of aerial elements combined as air, — the breath 
of life to the forms that subsist within it. The ele- 
ments paternal and maternal to the nitrogen and 
oxygen involved are indigenous to strata above and 
below the aerial stratum. The same is true as regards 
the parental relations of its less predominant com- 
pounds, and equally true of the elemental relations of 
every complex form developed within it. And, were not 
these counter-germs organized as nuclear and atmos- 
pheric counterparts analogous to the cellular constitu- 
ents of its interforms, the aerial stratum would be 
instantly disintegrated by the rise and fall of its pre- 312 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
dominant elements to their respective altitudes of equi- 
poise above and below the mediate altitude of aerial 
compounds. Their process of evolution being identical, 
our stratification is doing just what each of its inter- 
forms is doing, viz., becoming a contradistinct form of 
force. Being, like them, constituency subjective to 
that within whose spaciality it outgrows, its individua- 
tion is effected by subjecting as its internal formation 
and motive tendencies the germs fruital to the elements 
of all the stratifications of the earth-sphere above and 
below its altitude therein, the latter, and its every 
ensphering sphere, re-acting contradistinctly by means 
of the same process of internal gestation. The aqueo- 
earthy stratum, which, by means of its mountain villi, 
outreaches thereto, contains in embryo all the, to us, 
typal forms of force constituent to the super-aerial 
stratum. While the volatilized or ripened essences 
fruital to aqueo-earthy elements ascend into the super- 
aerial stratum as the correlatives of the latter’s descend- 
ing essences, a like exchange is continuously going on 
between all contiguous strata. In virtue of this, all 
alike are continuously and simultaneously outgrowing 
from the outermost nuclear or aqueo-earthy surface into 
and through the spaciality of the aerial stratum. 
As these two immediately opposed strata are con- 
tinuously ascending into broader areas of space, there 
is, of necessity, a continuous concentration of their 
essential fruitage as the embryo counter-types of their 
every compound and complex interform, whose out- 
growth as corresponding strata within these interforms 
effect their ascension. This, because the combination 
and ingrowth of the essential types of form on the 
essential plane conditions the outgrowth of like es- ESSENTIAL FORCE SELF-ADJUSTIYE. 
313 
sences into more and more complex forms on consecu- 
tively more external or higher planes as their correla- 
tives. 
The innermost and the outermost are the same 
essential types of force; hut, while there is but one 
innermost or essential plane, — the unity of the ultimate 
counterparts of form, — the complex or culminate planes 
are as endless as the inevitable transpositions of ulti- 
mate types. 
14. By accepting form and motion, or the static and 
dynamic motive power of things, as the all in all of 
being and doing, we at once perceive, that if the earth- 
sphere is what it is, and does what it does, in virtue 
of the counter-spacial condition and counter-spherical 
position of its co-equivalents of nuclear and atmos- 
pheric substance, which determines, hence is, the being 
and doing of its interforms, the same genetic process, 
or combination of mechanical powers, must be opera- 
tive in the evolution of all forms, whether objective 
or non-objective to human sense; difference in com- 
plexity being difference in the numerical repetition 
of their essential germs. The mechanical powers of 
nature are self-adjustable on the essential plane. This, 
because every ultimate atom within the nuclear depart- 
ment of a form of force, or sphere of gravity, has its 
counterpart atom in the atmospheric department, in 
the sense that the divergent elasticity of the former is 
directly pitted against the convergent elasticity of the 
latter. 
The assumption that the essences of every form, all 
alike being cellular, which tend from its cell-centres 
and from its culminate centres outward, are counter- 
typal to those which tend toward its cell-centres and 314 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
toward its culminate-centres inward, is based upon tlie 
perception that the constituent strata of the form are 
those counter-typal essences combined as complex cellular 
forms. Each interform is complexed in accordance 
with its status from the essential plane of formation 
by the inbirth of the essences constituting its prime 
counter-types within its prime embryonic vesicle; the 
vesicle being, per se, what they constitute. The higher 
spherical position, or greater spaciality of the aerial 
stratum, compared with the earth’s surface-stratum, is 
the wherefore that its essential substance is more mi- 
nutely comminuted, and its elements correspondingly 
more mobile. The assumption that the manifestation 
of the intrinsic vitality of substance is conditional is 
based upon the perception that its primordial counter- 
elasticity, or the basic and super-basic forcitiveness 
that underlies and overlies all effects on every plane, 
is, per se, its spacial and timal conditions expressed 
as its inherited motive tendencies. Each form, in virtue 
of being made up of atoms moving toward each other, 
thence conjoined as atomic units, — each counter-half 
(the nucleus and the atmosphere of the twain-in-one) 
retaining intact its preconjoined tendency, — is, atomi- 
cally, those two tendencies so equilibrated that the 
counter-halves of each atom move alternately toward 
and from their respective sources of nutrition in unison, 
as one form of essential force, in like manner as the 
earth and its atmosphere move in unison as one com- 
plex form of force alternately toward lower and higher 
strata of the solar sphere. 
The essential motive power of the earth-sphere is the 
correlation of the counter-tendencies of the counter-halves 
of its units of force that make up the complexity of its .ESSENTIAL OR SOUL-FORCE. 
315 
interconstituent forms, the sum of whose being and 
doing is per se its static and dynamic motive powers. 
15. The great mystery of essential or soul power is 
revealed in the self-evident fact that there can by no 
possibility be a point within the area of a sphere that 
has not its counterpoint; and in the correlative facts 
that no two ultimate atoms can occupy the same point 
at the same time, or cease to occupy two points at all 
times; and that the times of the transition of atoms to 
and from these counterpoints of space are necessarily 
counterpoints of time, hence rhythmical. 
It matters not how near or how remote the atoms 
occupying these eternally fixed counter-spherical points, 
they are motorially responsive, each to each, ever and for 
ever. In virtue of the repetition of these essential har- 
monies within every interform constituent to nature’s 
organism, one and all are ever and for ever in harmony 
with their conditions. And, however inharmonious 
their sensible qualities consequent upon inharmonious 
conditions, the intrinsic harmony between the essence and 
substance of being and its spacial and timal conditions 
is nature’s guaranty of ultimate harmony of expression. 
It is the number of directions whence, and the times 
when, a form receives its nutrient essences, that deter- 
mines the points of space and time where and when 
they combine as interforms by the equilibration of their 
counter-tendencies. Each essential germ being an axis 
of motion, the complexity of a form is proportional to 
the number of essential motors intercomplexed as com- 
plex motive centres. The fact that the apparently 
formless contents of the ovum in question become a 
complex form is self-evidence that the essences in- 
volved were so modified by previous conditions as to 316 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
be adapted, under a resumption of like conditions as- 
regards the supply of heat, — the ultimate of nutrition, 
— to become likenesses of the specific forms within and 
through whose organisms they were gestated in transitu. 
Taking it as granted that the contents of the embryo- 
ovum are the counter-halves of the same specific type 
on the essential plane, it is readily seen that the con- 
tents of the food-ovum, in virtue of being the essences 
of the elements constituting the earth’s sub-surface and 
super-surface strata combined as the elemental and com- 
plex forms constituting the maternal organism, are the 
counter-halves of these strata on the essential plane, 
which, in becoming inborn as nutriment, within the 
embryo chick, and developed up to the female plane 
of maturity, become the mediate matrice of its post- 
ovum development. 
The perfected chick not only represents the counter- 
sexual forcitiveness of both its parent forms unitized 
on the female or immature department of the mature 
plane ; but its essential constituents, or embryo elements, 
in virtue of being the fruitage of their every elemental 
spherule, inherit the same counter-elastic tendencies, 
the very forces in every minutia necessary to its out- 
growth up to their matured status. 
During its post-ovum development it continues to 
receive through its surface-pores the same needed quota 
of external essences from every direction as during in- 
cubation. But, the essences condensed as their bases 
having become exhausted, they must henceforth be 
received into, thence disintegrated within, its internal 
organs prior to their absorption and combination with 
their super-basic counterparts. 
The essences constituting the mucous and serous ESSENTIAL OR SOUL-FORCE. 
317 
layers of its germinal membrane, between which the 
vascular or bronchio-sanguiferous system is formed, 
being the innermost and outermost of the food-ovum, 
the pores of the inner surfaces of its entire vascularity 
are the organs through which its internally-received 
nutriment is atomically absorbed; and those of the 
outer surfaces, the organs through which its centre- 
tending nutriment is assimilated atomically. 
“ While these layers are becoming distinct as the 
prime strata or circulatory systems of the embryo, and 
the folds of the serous layer are rising up and closing 
over the vertebral groove, and the ventral, cephalic, 
and caudal folds are closing around and under it, sepa- 
rating it from the food-yolk, except at the umbilicus, 
that portion of the serous layer which surrounds its 
area of germination rises up on either side in two 
folds; and these gradually approach each other, at 
last meeting in the space between the general en- 
velop and the embryo, and thus forming around it an 
additional investment. 
“As each fold contains two layers of membrane, a 
double envelop is thus formed; of this, the outer 
lamina, termed the ‘ choron,’ adheres to the general 
envelop ; whilst the inner, termed the ‘ amnion,’ remains 
a distinct sac.” The interspace between these laminae 
is filled with amniotic or aerialized water. As the 
basic germs of the pre-specific types of all air-breathing 
animals are water-breathing, the process by which the 
embryo chick becomes transformed claims especial at- 
tention as a general exponent of the principles in- 
volved. 
In the first place, the essences of the embryo in fol- 
lowing the functional tendencies inherited from their 318 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
parent elements are to the chick’s organism what those 
elements were to the parental organisms. 
Hence, in the evolution of an air-breathing animal, 
the “ allantoin membrane — its incipient aerial stratum 
— sprouts out from the urethral opening, which, 
during fetal gestation, lies under the nasal opening, 
both being continuous with the middle or vascular layer, 
thus representing the outgrowth of the aerial stratum 
from the aqueous stratum. Taking it as granted that 
the process by which the contents of the successive 
stratifications of the solar atmosphere to which its 
planet-spheres are indigenous became discreted from 
co-rotivity with the sun’s surface while in a condition 
similar to that of Saturn’s rings, is repeated in the dis- 
cretion of like contradistinctly rotating stratifications 
within the earth’s atmosphere, we assume that we have 
a clew to this process in the process by which the differ- 
ent strata, or systems of circulation, are developed in 
the embryo chick. 
By regarding the two halones of the food-yolk of the 
ovum as the representatives of the earthy and aqueous 
strata, and the two albuminous layers of the white, a 
portion of which is introverted as its central sun, or 
sunward hemisphere, as the representatives of the 
aerial and super-aerial strata, we recognize the space 
between these folded-in albuminous layers below the 
air-bladder as the ventral surface of the future chick, 
the cords of these layers being the poles of this inter- 
repeated earth-sphere. 
16. The presence of a ventral membrane indicates 
that the animal belongs to a species that is not literally 
anastomosing as a wrhole, all animals being such as 
regards their systems of circulation. All asexuals are ANASTOMOSIS. 
319 
necessarily in this condition, whether single and coiled, 
or in chains like certain polyps. This principle, which 
is positive proof of independent vitality, is ceaseless in 
its efficiency. 
Not only do the roots and branches of the afferent 
and efferent vessels of each system anastomose with 
each other, as do the counterparts as wholes, but the 
sanguiferous system anastomoses with the alimentary 
and lymphatic systems in its culminate capacity. That 
is, a portion of the refuse matter from the alimentary 
system is absorbed by the roots of the abdominal 
veins, and a portion of the refuse of the lymphatic 
system by the roots of the renal veins; while the 
refuse from the sanguiferous and cephalic systems passes 
into the alimentary from the bronchial and nasal tubes. 
The gestation of the young of mammals is a species 
of anastomosis, in the sense that their prime pre-natal 
and post-natal nutriment received from the corpus 
luteum and mammae, or breasts, is refuse, like all in- 
termediate nutriment, as regards the maternal organ- 
ism. The roots of parasites are mouthed at the outlets 
of the efferent vessels of the forms whence they absorb 
their basic nutriment. The earth itself is nourished 
basically by absorbing the vital essences latent in its 
dead forms and in the refuse of its living forms. 
Hence, in accordance with this process, we find the 
allantoin membrane, the aerialized stratum of the 
nascent chick, sprouting out from the efferent vessels 
of the alimentary and lymphatic systems at their cul- 
minate points of excretion, thence growing around the 
embryo between the folds of the serous layer of the 
reflected germinal membrane; their common point of 
meeting being on its dorsal surface between the lungs. 320 
SUBSTA NTIAL ISM. 
This outer half of the sanguiferous system is function- 
ally male compared with the inner half that sprouts 
in from the afferent vessels of their common parent 
systems at their points of anastomoses with their effer- 
ent vessels. While the points of culminate anastomoses 
between their parent systems — the lymphatic being 
functionally male, and the alimentary female — are at 
the anterior and posterior extremities of the embryo, 
the culminate points of anastomoses between the male 
and female departments of the sanguiferous system are 
within the cutaneous and pulmonary air-cells. 
These facts are the bases of our assumption that 
animals possessing true lungs, or an introverted aerial 
stratum, became incipient contemporaneous with the 
incipiency of the aerial stratum between the strata of 
surface and meteoric water; the strata of each strati- 
fication being intertypes of the strata of stratifications 
that make up the earth-sphere. 
17. In proof that the outgrowth of the chick is the 
ingrowth of its outer strata of subsistence in miniature 
within its spaciality, we find the general flow of air 
immediately above the earth’s surface to be from the 
polar regions toward the equator, from either side of 
which it is forced upward by mutual hemispheric repel- 
lence, thence flows back poleward from increasing 
super-pressure, thereby forming a lower and an upper 
current. 
We recognize these bi-equatorial currents as proto- 
types of the lower and higher laminae in the folds of 
the serous layer of the embryo chick’s germinal mem- 
brane that rise up on either side, thence close over the 
spinal groove. 
Being mutually impregnated by each other’s counter- OUTER STRATA OF SUBSISTENCE. 
321 
elastic empyreal fluids, these opposing polar currents of 
air are not only forced to ascend perpendicularly; but 
on meeting and exchanging their ex-centre-tending em- 
pyreal fluids for the centre-tending fluids from higher 
and colder regions, thereby being forced poleward, they 
leave a groove-like space between their equatorial rever- 
sions, which becomes filled by more subtile essences 
converged from superjacent strata. 
Assuming, for reasons already given, that the strata 
upon whose essences the earth’s surface-forms subsist 
are in process of development as a contradistinctly 
rotating stratification, we recognize this groove-like 
interspace — the receptacle of the earth’s most ex- 
panded essences, counterparted by super-aerial essences 
correspondingly condensive — as the basis of its ner- 
vous system, — its spinal axis. 
Hence we assume that these bilateral currents of 
empyreal substance are the bases and super-bases of the 
counter-currents of air. The assumption that this 
stratification is the homologue and prototype of the 
germinal membrane of air-breathing vertebrates in em- 
bryo is based upon the perception that these upper 
bilateral air-currents, which flow indirectly poleward, 
tending gradually toward the earth’s surface, become 
more and more condensed, until, on reaching their polar 
limits, their elastic tendencies are diametrically re- 
versed, whence, in virtue of their acquired expansibility, 
they flow back equatorward as the earth’s surface-cur- 
rents. By regarding the empyreal grade of essences as 
the vital fluids of these air-currents, in the sense that 
their continuous flow is undisturbed by local disturb- 
ances in the denser grades, we perceive that they actu- 
ally move in the same directions as do the fluids of the 322 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
motor and sensor nerves bilateral to the spinal cord of 
vertebrates. 
Their increase and decrease in density are due and 
proportional to the decrease and increase in distance 
from the earth’s equator, its acme of superficial velocity. 
Being developed between them, the earth’s surface- 
forms inherit its spinal axis, its equator of centrifugal 
force, and also the spinal axes of its atmosphere, its 
equators of centripetal force. In our attempts to show 
that the evolution of the allantoin within the amniotic 
sac of embryo air-breathers is intertypal of the evolu- 
tion of the aerial stratum between the earth’s surface- 
waters and the region of meteoric water, we are forced 
to widen our range of investigation beyond what a 
treatise purporting to be a general survey of natural 
phenomena warrants. But having attempted it, and 
perceiving that we can neither do our subject or our- 
selves justice by a cursory view, we purpose to follow 
the lead of natural inheritance, preferring to be tedious 
rather than lacking in perspicuity. We might cite the 
investigator to the rings of Saturn, as proof that atmos- 
pheric substance, objective to the sense of sight, can 
and does rotate above and contradistinct to the solid 
surface of a planet; but the hows, the whys, and the 
wherefores are indispensable to a conception of the prin- 
ciples involved. And perceiving that the principles 
causative to the evolution of nature’s forms and forces 
are the intrinsic and inherited tendencies of the essence 
of substance involved in its constitution, our first at- 
tempt will be to ascertain, if possible, the how, why, and 
wherefore of the essential tendencies of substance by 
and through what its objective aggregations reveal. 
One of the most striking revelations is the periodic OUTER STRATA OF SUBSISTENCE. 
323 
extinction of the earth’s surface-forms, each stratum of 
which must have had its culminate species, in like man- 
ner as the human is its present culminate species: hence 
our assumption, that it is the repetition of their embryo- 
forms in the order of their ripening that constitutes the 
successive sections of the vascular systems of the human 
organism. The self-created primal world of the human 
ego being a stomach, the sum of their successively 
created stomachs, it is just the matrice needed to mould 
the potencies of the constituent substance of their suc- 
cessive organs in the order of their needed efficiency. 
In accordance with the principle of successive repeti- 
tions, the first organ irv-created is of necessity a fac- 
simile, miniature of this outermost stomach, between 
which and the innermost stomach the entire organism 
is built up. Cilia for the imbibition of external nutrient 
essences being the next organs needed, this inner stom- 
ach, like the outgrowing organism, becomes ciliated. 
These introverted and extroverted cilia, or prime pro- 
tozoan forms, are repeated on every successive section 
of its afferent and efferent vessels as the male and 
female matrices of their inter-combining elemental 
germs. As these sections decrease in number centre- 
ward, in the ratio the numerical outward bearings of 
the lessened number increase, each more interior sec- 
tion, like each later species, is an equilibrium of the 
plus and minus maturity or mobility, and minus and 
plus complexity, of its predecessors. This is the where- 
fore of the combinability of the mechanical powers in- 
volved in the animal series. There can be no “ missing 
links,” because each is a culminate form, in the sense 
that the stratum whose mobility and spheral status it 
represents is an indispensable organ of the earth-sphere. 324 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
The mechanical principles are more clearly revealed 
in the movements of the nervo-osseous systems, espe- 
cially in the increased number of limb-movements in 
the ratio of their lessening number. All the bearings 
expressed in the movements of myriad-limbed animals 
are expressed in those of four-limbed animals. The 
fact that every blood-vessel is attended by a nerve, and 
also by a lymphatic below the brain, is the ground of 
our assumption, that nerves are intertypes of the rays of 
empyreal fluids that are continuously descending from 
and ascending to the super-meteoric region; and that 
lymphatics are intertypes of the invisible rays of aque- 
ous vapors, through which empyreal fluids are conducted 
from the meteoric region to the earth, and vice versa. 
An extension of this principle of repetition licenses 
the inference that the fluids of this super-meteoric 
region correspond functionally with the nervous fluids 
of the human brain, which is above the range of the 
lymphatic system; and that those forced down there- 
from upon the earth’s equator, between its bilateral and 
mutually repellent air-currents, and whose centripetal 
momentum, when contacting with the earth’s superficial 
momentum, causes their bilateral deflection, are the func- 
tional correspondents of the spinal cord and its bilateral 
sensor-motor nerves. PARAMAGNETIC AND DIAMAGNETIC TENDENCIES. 
325 
CHAPTER VII. 
1. The discovery that certain substances, termed 
“para-magnetic,” assume the position of a magnetic 
needle when suspended between the poles of a magnet, 
while other substances, termed “ dia-magnetic,” assume 
a position at right angles thereto, and that, if hammered 
in the direction of their poles, their magnetic properties 
are reversed, is a clew to the wherefore that the mag- 
netic needle tends toward a perpendicular position on 
nearing the magnetic pole. It clearly indicates that the 
earth-sphere’s atmospheric spherules, like itself, rotate 
at right angles to their common centre; hence that 
those on the plane of its magnetic equator rotate at 
right angles with its magnetic axis, and those on the 
plane of its magnetic axis rotate at right angles to the 
plane of its magnetic equator; while those on interme- 
diate planes rotate at intermediate angles. If, on the 
principle of repetition, these spherules have the same 
empyreal currents as the earth’s atmosphere as a whole, 
varied in accordance with their spherical conditions 
respectively, the necessity of their para-magnetic and 
dia-magnetic functions is revealed. 
When we take into account, that, directly these atmos- 
pheric spherules are atomically staticised upon the earth’s 
surface, they are forced to revolve at right angles to its 326 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
axis of rotation, regardless of tlieir priorly inherited 
atmospheric rotations, it is readily seen that the earth’s 
radiating essences inherit both their static and their pre- 
static tendencies, modified by the structural proclivities 
of the forms to whose elements they are fruital. Hence, 
when combined with later descending atmospheric es- 
sences as nuclei of new spherules, they are motorially, 
plus complex compared with their atmospheric coun- 
terparts. And the divergent force of the central nuclei 
is the exact counterpart of the convergent force of the 
super-central nuclei, whether nucleated and volatilized 
as the earth and its atmosphere as a whole, or as the 
nuclear and atmospheric organisms that become its in- 
ternal organs by the inter-combination of its counter- 
mature elemental germs. 
Experiments clearly prove that thermal and gelid 
rays and also light and dark rays, assumed to be diver- 
ging and converging lines of empyreal spherules, move 
in straight lines: hence, when meeting in direct opposi- 
tion above the earth’s surface as its direct and reflex 
rays, their combined tendencies force them to move in 
mediate direction as the soul-force of its upper and 
lower air-currents, and counter-tides of water. In study- 
ing their spacial and timal conditions, we at once per- 
ceive that the tendencies they thus inherit are just what 
render them combinable, and also effect the transitions 
and meetings of spherules of different polarities and 
meridionalities at the very points of space where their 
forms of essential force are needed by the earth-sphere 
as a whole. Those at the earth’s axial poles are associa- 
tively static and magnetically dynamic; while those at 
the magnetic poles are magnetically static and associa- 
tively dynamic, in accordance with the earth’s superficial FORCE, FORM, AND MOTION. 
327 
velocity at their respective areas; their combinability 
being proportional to their disparity in freedom to move. 
2. The fact that actual fire is forced out of solid, 
aqueous, aerial, and super-aerial bodies by sudden con- 
densation, proves that all denser elements are permeated 
by empyreal elements ; while the fact that every grade 
of substance is expansive in the degree it is condensed, 
and is condensive in the degree it is expanded, and 
that the heat and cold evolved during these spacial 
changes are proportional to the time involved, proves 
conclusively that space and time modify the motive 
powers or elastic potencies of essential substance ; which 
fact is self-evidence that substance, space, and time are 
not only an inseparable unity, but are, per se, force, 
FORM, and MOTION. 
The earth’s decrease in superficial velocity from either 
side of the equator poleward equals the decrease in 
velocity of its opposite meridian hemispheres centre- 
ward. As this is in the ratio of decrease in space in 
both these directions, and also the inverse decrease in 
space above its surface meridionally, the very direc- 
tions in which in the aggregate there is a like decrease 
in heat, it is self-evident that the nuclei of the spherules 
involved decrease in rotivity or sensible heat, and in- 
crease in expansibility or latent heat, in the degree 
these nuclei become coalesced below, and comminuted 
above, a mediate degree of density. This established 
fact corroborates our assumption, that the substance of 
the atmospheric or male department of a sphere at the 
outmost limits of its elasticity is as powerless to rotate 
atomically from lack of fulcra, or excess of space, as are 
the atoms of the nuclear or female department at the 
inmost limits of their elasticity, from lack of space, or 328 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
excess of fulcra. This, in turn, establishes the fact that 
the circulation of water and air bilateral to the earth’s 
equator is due to the equal but opposing elastic force 
of the co-equivalents of atmospheric substance con- 
densed below and expanded above a medium density. 
Not only does the rise of heated air within the torrid 
zone produce the vacuos that induce a flow of air in its 
rear from both poles ; but, as it gradually cools by com- 
bination with the cooler air from higher altitudes, it is 
deflected poleward from both sides of the equator; 
thence, when it reaches the earth’s surface at its highest 
latitudes, its expansive force under corresponding super- 
pressure is sufficient to force back as flood-tides the 
waters of the whilom ebb-tides that tended diagonally 
poleward. Hence we assume that the super-basic mo- 
tive power causative to the earth’s diurnal or lunar 
tides, its annual or solar tides, and its extra-solar tides, 
during an equinoctial or platonic year, are respectively 
the counter-forcitiveness of the plus condensed perpen- 
dicular direct and reflex rays of the moon, the sun, and 
the sun’s sun upon its surface correlated with the coun- 
ter-forcitiveness ot their minus condensed oblique rays 
at opposing latitudes on intermediate meridians. As 
the force of the extra-solar sun’s rays is repeated in that 
of the m£ra-solar sun's rays with a frequency propor- 
tional to the latter’s lesser quantity multiplied into its 
lesser distance, which force, in turn, is re-repeated in 
the moon’s rays in the same proportion, their alternate 
plus and minus pressure upon the earth is necessarily 
rhythmic. 
If the earth-sphere, as is assumed of all forms of 
force, has outgrown, by the inter-repetition as its more 
and more interior organs of centrifugal force, its pater- FORCE, FORM, AND MOTION. 
329 
nal and maternal suns, whose earlier and later rays in 
combination constitute it what it is, then these extra 
and intra solar rays are represented in its interforms, 
and their plus and minus resistance, in being reflected 
from the earth, counterbalances the pressure of their 
successively later rays. 
In accordance with this law, we find these suns re- 
peated as the spleen and liver of the earth’s culminate 
species; and the re-active force of their fluids upon 
those of the alimentary system — their representative 
earth with its representative moon, the pancreas — is 
basically causative to the outflow, or flood-tides, of 
every species of fluids, and of every outreaching motion 
in and by the human organism; while their later rays 
are the super-pressure causative to the inflow, or ebb- 
tides, of these fluids, and of every prehensile motion 
in and by the organism. And we further assume, that 
the power of the earth’s animal organisms to move in 
different directions is consequent upon the various 
degrees of pressure by the earth’s atmosphere upon 
their atmospheres, which each repeats with a frequency 
proportional to their quantity and complexity of move- 
ment, modified by their maturement, or freedom to 
move; and that the movement of glaciers, which in- 
clude the products of different zones, in different direc- 
tions toward and from the equator, is, and ever has 
been, the result of corresponding changes in the pressure 
of the rays from its counter-parent suns upon the earth’s 
atmosphere during its annual and its apsidial years, 
modified by its internal lunar rays; their angular acute- 
ness and permeability being proportional to its increase 
in distance therefrom. 
3 If these tendencies inhere in the substance of the 330 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
spherules that constitute the earth’s surface-forms, varied 
in accordance with their positional conditions, then the 
tendencies of the currents of each, whatever its size or 
shape, are to assume a spherical form. 
This accounts for the self-divisions of a magnetized 
wire into a series of magnets, the distance between the 
counter-poles or “ breaks ” of which is always propor- 
tional to the thickness of the wire, as is readily shown 
by sprinkling iron-filings on a paper above it. This, in 
turn, accounts for the greater tenacity, or prehensibility, 
of a cable made of many small wires, compared with 
that of one large wire equal in quantity. This, because 
the magnetic currents on the central nuclei, and also 
on the super-central nuclei, of the earth’s spherules, are 
repetitions in miniature of its own aqueous tides, which, 
as we purpose to show, move diagonally poleward and 
equatorward on its opposite meridian hemispheres in 
continuous alternation; while their aerial counterparts 
flow in discrete lines, as lower or equatorward, and 
upper or poleward, currents. 
These self-insulating surface-currents, including their 
atmospheric counterparts, are eternally intact as divid- 
ing lines between individualized or contradistinct exist- 
ences on every plane of complexity and maturity: 
hence the in movements by forms of sub- 
stance is proportional to the minuteity of their nuclear 
cells and atmospheric spherules, because of the in- 
creased number of “ breaks,” or points of mutual repel- 
lence, in their empyreal currents. It is evidently in 
virtue of their prior spherical positions or spacial con- 
ditions, that certain mineral spherules crystallize in 
prolate forms, and certain others in oblate forms. But 
the fact that two sections of the same metal, of the same NO DEAD POINTS. 
331 
size and shape, if hammered in directions at right angles 
to each other, one will be para-magnetic, and the other 
dia-magnetic, proves clearly that it is the prolation or 
oblation of the constituent spherules or crystallets, that 
changes their rotary directions by increasing or decreas- 
ing their density latitudinally to correspond with the 
differences between the earth’s polar and equatorial 
diameters. 
4. It is the disparity between the currental tendency 
of the electric fluids on the earth’s surface, and of the 
magnetic fluids above it, in consequence of their spiral 
descent toward, and ascent from, a revolving globe, 
that causes their flow equatorward and poleward. The 
expansion of those at the poles forces the less and still 
less condensed fluids equatorward. 
At the maximum of superficial velocity, these bi-equa- 
torward currents are mutually repellent, because the 
spherular nuclei involved are revolving in the same 
axial plane with equal force, hence are forced perpen- 
dicularly upward until counterpoised by descending 
spherules whose nuclei are revolving in the same me- 
ridian plane with equal force. From the equatorial 
plane these currents, in virtue of exchanging their 
counter-tending and mediately rotating empyreal nuclei 
for those of elements above and below their altitudes, 
effect their flow poleward, during which their axial 
and meridian planes become reversed equatorward; 
their prior flow equatorward having been effected by 
exchanging their mediately rotating empyreal nuclei 
for those above and below their altitude, whose com- 
bined elasticity was in that direction. 
Inasmuch as there is a continuous increase in spacial 
disparity between conjugally-mated or counter-spheri- 332 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
cally conditioned atoms, spherules, strata, and spheres, 
and strata of spheres, there are and can be no such 
thing as “dead points” within the sphere of infinite 
being. 
This, because the nuclear equivalent of each, rela- 
tively regarded, has but one axial or latitudinal, and 
one equatorial or longitudinal plane; while the atmos- 
pheric equivalent has two axial and two equatorial 
planes, the poles and centres of which continuously 
revolve around, above, and below the mediate latitudes 
and longitudes of the poles and centres of the former ; 
the difference in hemispheric range between those of 
the earth and those of its atmospheres being twenty- 
three degrees and a half. By regarding the sun’s 
perpendicular and its most oblique inter-tropic rays, 
which articulate diurnally with the earth’s axial and 
equatorial planes, as its atmospheric equators, whose 
centres are bilateral to its equatorial centre, we per- 
ceive that they are prototypal of like equators within 
the atmospheres of its vertebrate animals, and that 
their injectile force articulates with the projectile force 
of their spinal axes at every step, in virtue of the reflex 
elasticity of the atmospheric essences injected to, thence 
reflected from their atmospheric centres bilateral to 
their spinal centres midway between their anterior and 
posterior limbs; their combined direction being coinci- 
dent with that of the essences projected from the spinal 
cord through its efferent nerves. That is, the alternate 
plus and minus pressure of these perpendicular and 
oblique rays upon the earth’s equatorial rays, which 
procreates the axial resistance necessary to effect its 
diurnal rotations, its axial strides, is prototypal of the 
alternate plus and minus pressure of like atmospheric NO DEAD POINTS. 
333 
forces upon the spinal axes of vertebrates, which pro- 
create the counter-movements of their limbs during 
locomotion. The conditions of its empyreal or nervo- 
vital spherules being the condition of the earth-sphere, 
inter-repeated in accordance with their spheral posi- 
tions, it is necessary to examine them in detail, even 
though it force us into the depths of astronomic and 
chemic science. This, because they are the agents 
whose variously-modified elasticities effect the ineipi- 
ency, the growth, and differentiations in the forms and 
functions of every entity of nature, from simple chemic 
synthesis up through every variety of inter-spheral 
complication. Under its ever-changing spacial condi- 
tions, one-half of the earth-sphere’s constituent spherules 
— those from the midnight point or positive meridian 
pole, to the mid-day point, or negative meridian pole — 
are condensing, in the aggregate, in the ratio of de- 
crease in space toward the centre of the solar sphere; 
while those from the latter to the former point are ex- 
panding in the same ratio. 
These changes affect its axial revolution as a whole 
during its descent from and return to its aphelion 
meridian across its perihelion meridian. Not only these, 
but corresponding changes are moulding their motions 
during the axial and orbital revolutions of the solar 
sphere and of every other ensphering sphere. The 
repetition of this motive principle is necessarily endless, 
because the result of the spherical form of gravity which 
determines the momenta of substance in its self-conditioned 
completeness as the content of endless space. 
And what is this motive principle but the endless life 
of essential substance f And what moves our planet- 
sphere but the elastic vitality inherent in its essential 334 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
substance in its self-conditioned completeness as apart of 
the omnipotence of Infinite Being? Being parts of this 
part, is it possible to obtain a higher conception of the 
living principle in any of its interforms than that which 
is immanent in the essential constituents of each? 
To the true student of nature, who never forgets their 
present existence, substance, space, and time are the 
essentially inseparable trinity of force, form, and mo- 
tion, unitized. The eternal life of things is self-evident, 
because everywhere and forever self-revealed in their 
being and doing. His ideal of the endlessness of space 
is obtained from the forms and motions of the orbs 
within it. He knows, “ transcending experiment,” that 
this unity is endlessly extended, because the existence 
of substance in form necessitates the existence and 
efficiency of a motive force, static and dynamic, ade- 
quate to effect its expression as forms of force. The 
incessant rotation and revolution of these orbs reveal 
the spherical form of gravity, which, in turn, reveals the 
utter immobility of space as the foci and superficies on 
the dial-plates of time, as measured by their transitions. 
We take especial exception to the popular assumption 
that the so-called Finite cannot comprehend the Infi- 
nite, on the principle that a whole is greater than a part. 
There is and can be no such thing as contrast between 
a whole and a part of that which it is. It is not a 
whole, if but one of its ultimate constituents be sub- 
tracted. Each ultimate atom is eternally complete in 
itself in being constituent to the Infinitude of Being. 
The assumption is akin to that which questions the 
Omniscience that conditions the existence of vicious 
and venomous animals and of men with like traits. 
Were not the essential representatives of all man’s com- THE VITAL FUNCTIONS. 
335 
mensal forms constituent to his organic powers, he could 
not be what he is, or do what he does. He is of neces- 
sity what the essences of the forms of life about him 
which he has assimilated as nutriment have become 
within him, the sum of the motive forces of which is 
his essential qualities. His perception of the necessity of 
the self-existence and self-efficiency of this Trinity in 
Unity is per se a conception of Omnipresence, Omniscience, 
and Omnipotence, — a conception of that of which he is 
part. 
5. The assumption that life is the eternal tendency 
of substance toward equilibrium is based upon the per- 
ception that the opposing subdivisions of each form 
or sphere are essentially counter-forcitive, and under 
normal counter-pressure are equally persistent and re- 
sistant in the sense that each projects its momentum 
obliquely forward in projecting its fruital essences ob- 
liquely across its equators of motion in continuous alter- 
nation. For example, during the axial rotation of the 
earth, and during the rotation of the nutritive fluids of 
all its surface-forms, the two polar hemispheres of the 
former, and the two sides of the latter, are alternately 
projecting their essential germs across their longitudi- 
nal axes. Not only this, but there is a like forced ex- 
change between the sunward and anti-sunward, or lower 
and upper hemispheres of the earth, and between the 
ventral and dorsal hemispheres of its forms, and also 
between their diagonally-paired semi-hemispheres. We 
have a clew to the extension of this principle of mutual 
impregnation by the opposing subdivisions of a form 
in the actual subdivisions or prime segmentation of 
embryo animals, subsequent to the longitudinal cleaving 
of the “ germ-yolk,” which is apparent in all at maturity, 336 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
as the spinal axis or median line of forcitiveness. All 
modes of locomotion being compounds of the serpentine 
and the vermicular, the earth’s meridian subdivisons are 
necessarily repeated in the segmentation of all locomo- 
tive forms. 
The co-equal bi-polar forcitiveness of each form is its 
bi-sexual or self-impregnative power, in virtue of which 
each becomes self-locomotive, as well as self-motile; and 
is also the provisional power by means of which the 
lower or female hemisphere grows its upper or male 
hemisphere. 
This is prototypal of, as well as provisional to, the 
gradual growth of male organisms; primarily a simple 
organ within the upper hemisphere of the female of its 
typal species. 
Hence we assume that articulates whose lower hemi- 
spheres are outermost during their embryonic develop- 
ment, the median cord or cords being located on the 
ventral surface, are the basic progenitors of verte- 
brates ; the former becoming incipient on the earth’s 
sunward surface prior to its axial rotation westward, 
the latter on its opposite surface subsequent to its axial 
rotation eastward. Now, if there be, as we hope to 
show, a traceable analogy between the modus operandi 
by which the earth-sphere and that by which its free- 
moving animals move through space, their process of 
development must needs be analogous. 
Every form of life, like the chick in ovo, builds itself 
up by assimilating the essential fruitage of external 
forms, which, having been ripened as such by conforma- 
tion to their respective modes of moving within their 
parent forms, are adapted to re-express the same modes 
of moving when assimilated as nutriment by the com- THE VITAL FUNCTIONS. 
337 
plex embryo as its essential constituents in embryo. As 
is readily seen, it is the fruital essences of our entire 
stratification or world of forms, that become the essen- 
tial constituents of its every interform. Those consti- 
tuting the primordial cell of each are simply remould- 
ed by transmission through its proximate or specific 
parent forms: those involved in its subsequent embry- 
onic growth, whether or not transmitted through the 
maternal organism, are transmitted thereto as the needs 
of its structure demand. The earth-sphere as the sum 
of its inter-organs being a specific organ through which 
the essences constituent to the universal organism are 
moulded in transitu, its primordial and nutrient essences 
must have been similarly moulded and transmitted. 
Now, taking it as granted that the solar sphere as a 
whole, and its inter-spheres as wholes, are self-impregna- 
tive in the sense that the spaciality of the hemisphere 
nearest the sun is functionally female, and that of the 
opposite hemisphere is male, regardless of the continu- 
ous changes in the spherical positions of the substance 
of each, we at once perceive that these positional 
changes are analogous to those effected through the 
agency of the circulating media of animal organisms, 
all of which revolve around their own nuclear centres, 
and also above and below, and bilateral to, that of the 
organism as a whole through the injection and projection 
of their nervo-vital essences into its every spherule, nu- 
clear and atmospheric. The fact that our sun is at the 
perihelion foci of the orbits of all its planet-spheres is 
our license for assuming that its sun is at the perihelion 
foci of the orbits of all its primary systems of inter- 
spheres ; the same being true as regards the focal centre 
of every more embracing sphere. 338 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
If so, then the bringing together of the essences 
fruital to all the opposing subdivisions in each is 
effected by their axial and orbital revolutions, including 
the revolution of the substance of their atmospheric 
strata, in like manner as those fruital to the opposing 
subdivisions of animal forms are brought together by 
the revolution of their blood with its attendant sub- 
stratial and super-stratial fluids. 
The genetic effect of this, in the case of the latter, 
is the secretion of their seminal fluids within the dual- 
paired organs of generation in each, which are relatively 
plus and minus spacial in both sexes. In the case of 
the former, the specific generative fluids of each sphere 
are secreted in the upper and nether hemispheres of 
its innermost stratum, the dividing line between its 
counter-forcitive equivalents of nuclear and atmos- 
pheric substance. Hence the assumption that the sub- 
stance of our strata of subsistence is in process of 
individuation as the latest specific offspring of the 
earth and its atmosphere ; and that, in like manner as 
the layers of the “germinal membrane” of the chick 
in ovo so infold it, that, during the absorption of its 
fetal nutriment, they become its systems of circulation, 
so these strata were and are folded in as the stratial 
systems of circulation in each new satellite during its 
stratial gestation in order to fit it for a separate exist- 
ence. It must be borne in mind, that, during the chick’s 
ovum gestation, every particle of its store of nutriment 
is comminuted to its ultimate minuteity, and atmos- 
phered by the counter-tending empyreal essences forced 
within all its opposing subdivisions, which aggregate 
in accordance with the typal tendencies of its prime 
counter-germs. That is, the thermal fluids involved in THE VITAL FUNCTIONS. 
339 
the hatching are the super-bases of its essential organ- 
ism, those latent in the contents of the ovum being 
the bases. Thenceforth, under normal conditions, its 
vital functions are self-sustaining. 
The same is necessarily true of each spheral and in- 
terspheral individuation. By assuming that our solar 
system became incipient between its sun and a higher 
stratification to which its then latest solar system was 
indigenous, and that our planet-sphere became in- 
cipient between its sun and the stratification of solar 
gravity to which the planet Mars is indigenous, we can 
from the license afforded in the homologies and analo- 
gies of nature, account for the sustenance of the solar 
system, and, on the principle of repetition, account for 
the sustenance of its interspheres and their interforms, 
the sum of wdiieh it is: otherwise the how of the sus- 
tenance or incipiency of all alike is utterly unaccount- 
able. 
By accepting this and other correlative assumptions 
as truthful, then the counter-spherical positions and 
counter-spacial conditions necessary to render the es- 
sential substance forced into the opposing subdivisions 
of the solar sphere counter-tending, and to effect 
their aggregation within its innermost stratum, are 
accounted for. We will now suppose, that, during the 
incalculable ages involved in the combination of these 
counter-conditioned fruital essences as the essential 
germs of our planet-sphere in embryo, the relative 
positions of the sun and Mars were similar to the 
relative positions of the earth and the moon during 
the incipiency of the earth’s latest specific offspring, 
our world or strata of subsistence. 
In accordance with the law of Kepler, that the times 340 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
of the revolutions of the planets are proportional to 
their distance from the sun, and also in accordance 
with the assumption that the elasticity of essential sub- 
stance as force is absolutely invariable, we perceive that 
the orbital velocity of the then existent planets was 
correspondingly greater, and their axial velocity lesser, 
than at their present distances, including the orbito- 
axial velocity of the sun. This, because in the degree 
the contents of the stratification within which a planet- 
sphere is developed increases in distance from the sun — 
the source of its basic or maternal nutriment — in that 
degree it comes into more direct communication with 
the rays of the sun’s sun, its super-basic or paternal 
nutriment, relatively plus mobile and plus mature. The 
increase in maturity and individual rotivity of each is, 
therefore, in the ratio the substance upon which it sub- 
sists increases in mobility in consequence of its higher 
altitude. The fact, that, in the development of a cluster 
of nucleated cells, the nucleus of each new primary 
cell is evolved from the central nucleus, and that of 
each secondary cell from a primary nucleus, and so on 
ad libitum, is our license for assuming that the process 
is an inter-repetition of that by which the nuclei or 
planets of the spheres that constitute the solar sphere 
were evolved. If the basic essences of the prime strata 
or “ germinal membrane ” of our planet in its incipiency 
were evolved from the sun, it is readily perceived that 
the increasing axial velocity of the sun’s superficies 
from its poles equatorward would project the differ- 
ent latitudes of this stratification, or membrane, to 
altitudes corresponding with the sun’s increase in lon- 
gitude. 
And if, like those of the primary planets, the orbital THE VITAL FUNCTIONS. 
341 
velocity of the sun was greater, and its axial velocity 
lesser, than in the present, in accordance with its lesser 
distance from its sun, then the pressure of the solar 
atmosphere upon this planetary mass was correspond- 
ingly greater bilaterally, and lesser perpendicularly. 
This greater bilateral pressure would cause the bilateral 
portions of this membrane to curve in towards the 
sun’s equator, and also produce equatorial projections 
on its anti-sunward surface; while the mutual repulsion 
between its polar hemispheres would leave a groove- 
like space along the line of its equator to be filled 
by higher and more mobile atmospheric gases. A per- 
ception of the inevitability of these changes whereby 
its form became comparatively globular is the basis of 
the assumption that they are prototypal of the changes 
in the “ germinal membrane ” of a chick in ovo ; which 
changes are the insulation of the embryo by its com- 
plete closure on the ventral surface, during which the 
dorsal projections form the folds that enclose the spinal 
cord and those that incase the ribs, and the ventral folds 
form the alimentary canal. 
In order to idealize the earth-sphere as an individual 
organism subsequent to its complete insulation by its 
own surface-currents, we must regard it as a specific 
quantity of pre-organized or cosmic substance, so acted 
upon by super-pressure during its circlings between the 
sources whence the basic and super-basic essences which 
combined as its embryo elements ascended and de- 
scended as regarded solar gravity, that it has ever 
been, as now, adapted to evolve its own basic germs; 
those super-basic thereto being super-terrestrial. Owing 
to its rapid revolutions around the sun, because of its 
nearness thereto, it must have rotated westward axially; 342 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
hence, like its maturing animals, it has gradually Over- 
come these infantile conditions. 
We must also include in our ideal, that, in like 
manner as the layers of pre-organized substance that 
constitute the nuclear and atmospheric elements of the 
ovum that become the perfected chick are separately 
incased, so its strata of different elemental compounds 
were discrete from those external to each, and held 
together in adequate archetypal positions during their 
transformation into an incipient, thence into a perfect- 
ed sphere; and that the empyreal essences necessary 
thereto were forced in through these incasements from 
every direction in such proportions as its resistance, 
the measure of its needs, permitted. 
And, in order to idealize its condition as prototypal 
of the germinal membrane of its complex interforms, 
we must regard it as outgrowing within its own incase- 
ment between the nucleus and periphery of its sphere 
of evolution below its more mature associates. In seek- 
ing to learn the origin of the earth’s motions in the 
present, we must idealize, from what they reveal, the 
modes of motion transmitted to it from its parental 
orbs, the sun of its sphere of subsistence, and the sun 
of that within which the solar sphere subsists, and 
always take into account its quantitive equivalent of 
atmospheric substance, of which we know so little. 
Taking the principle of repetition as our criterion, 
we assume that the solar system as a whole rotates 
axially and orbitally; and that, during its annual 
the plane of its orbit intersects the plane of its equi- 
noxes, and that the rays of its sun produce like effects 
upon it, as a whole, as those produced upon the earth 
by the rays of its sun during its annual revolutions. THE VITAL FUNCTIONS. 
343 
From their ineipiency onward, the rays from their rela- 
tively paternal or extra-solar sun have been refracted 
from the periphery of their maternal sphere, and con- 
verged upon the earth and its associate planets coinci- 
dent with the reflex rays of their maternal sun, but 
in direct opposition to their own rays. 
In virtue of this, the super-mediate grade of extra- 
solar or male germs is continuously combining and 
re-ascending with the intra-solar or female germs of a 
like grade at, and from every point within the solar or 
maternal sphere; while the sub-mediate grade of extra- 
solar or male germs is continuously combining with 
intra-solar or female germs of a like grade at these 
same points of mutual exchange, whence they descend 
as the correlatives of the former, — their representatives 
on the embryonic plane. 
This is our ideal of generation, or gestation, in every 
stage of maturement, whether the plane of conceptive 
creation be above or below the developing sphere or 
form. This, because the abstract qualities that combine 
as the concrete qualities of objective forms are from 
counter-sexual or correlative sources. Hence, just as 
their objective creation demands that the specific germs 
involved be moulded within minus and plus areas of 
space, which become expressed within mediate areas, 
so their subjective creation as mental images is mediate 
between an inner and an outer source, — the plane of 
sense-perception and that of sensible expression, the 
agents of which are functionally female and male. 
It is impossible to comprehend the principles of gen- 
eration, or gestation, only as we regard nature, or the 
sum of formation, as a sphere, the central sun of which 
is to its interspheres what our sun is to its interspheres. 344 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
Thence, regarding the nuclear and atmospheric organ- 
isms of each sphere or form of force as co-equally female 
and male, regardless of specific sexuality, we obtain a 
clew to the ability of each to generate and individuate 
co-equal quantities of female and male elemental spher- 
ules, or pre-specific offspring on the embryonic plane. 
Thence, by regarding the ventral and dorsal hemi- 
spheres of each as relatively female and male, and their 
polar hemispheres alternately female and male, or nega- 
tive and positive, in virtue of their alternate subjection 
to plus and minus bilateral pressure during equal peri- 
ods of time, we perceive that the nuclei and atmos- 
pheres of their spherular constituents are alternately 
pressed together and drawn apart during equal periods 
of time, which rhythmic respiration adds equal quanti- 
ties of external nutrient essences to their nuclear and 
atmospheric organisms. Not only does the relative and 
alternate counter-sexuality of the subdivisions of each 
condition the growth of its constituent elements, but it 
conditions and necessitates the parturition of equal 
quantities of female and male, or plus and minus, con- 
densed elemental germs as pre-specific offspring in ovo. 
The nucleus of a sphere, or a nuclear organism, being 
on the immature plane, those nucleated within the or- 
gans of specific generation are on the immature plane ; 
while those radiated from its superficies are on the 
atmospheric or mature plane. The motive tendencies 
which these counter-sexual germs inherit from their 
respective planes of maturity are toward and from each 
other in rhythmic periods of time ; those gestated within 
the “ genitals ” being the nuclear counterparts of those 
gestated within the ganglia of special sense. Hence, 
when combined, their elasticities are directly opposed. THE VITAL FUNCTIONS. 
345 
This results, not only in the movement of these twain 
in-one atoms, as such, alternately toward and from their 
native hemispheres, whence they draw their needed 
quota of counter-polar and counter-meridian empyreal 
fluids, but the movement of the median line, or equator, 
of the entire organism or sphere from side to side of 
its line of direct advance is but the sum of their move- 
ments for the same purpose. 
Germs fruital to the female of a species represent the 
spaeial and timal conditions of the radial essences or 
rays of an ensphered sphere; while those of the male 
represent the spaeial and timal conditions of those of 
the sphere by which it is proximately ensphered; the 
structures and functions of their common offspring, like 
those of subspheres, being intermediate in the sense of 
being in dynamic equilibrium. In order to comprehend 
the changes in individual forms on our plane of sensible 
expression and sense-perception, which we assume is a 
clew to corresponding changes on planes above and 
below ours, we must bear in mind that the motivities 
or functions of individual spheres of gravity and of 
their constituent forms of force or organs, are solely 
the result of an exchange of their empyreal essences 
during contact, whether the contact be continuous, 
periodic, or casual; which essences become nutrient to, 
or additional constituents of, their respective recipients, 
thence re-act therein in accordance with their priorly- 
inherited motive tendencies. 
All the essential constituents of our planet have been 
moulded in transitu through its atmosphere, hence all 
alike inherit their pre-static tendencies,—tendencies to 
become atmospheric by resurrection seriatim in reverse 
order. 346 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
This fundamental principle or law of growth must 
never be lost sight of; otherwise we cannot perceive 
that the greater puberal maturity of males is the 
greater maturity of their ex-nutrient or fruital germs 
compared with those of the female of their species. 
Reproduction necessarily involves three planes of ma- 
turity, which result in three planes of complexity or 
motion toward, from, and around three centres of 
motion correlated as three spheres or stages of being, — 
the plus and minus mature planes of paternity and mater- 
nity, unitized in their offspring on their embryonic plane 
of maturity. The counterpoise or counter-attraction of 
the earth’s direct and reflex rays upon our moon at its 
lesser distance from it is just equal to that of the sun’s 
direct and reflex rays at its greater distance. This, 
because the disparity between their quantitive equiva- 
lents of substance counterbalances the disparity in dis- 
tance ; lesser and greater distance of origin being the 
representatives of lesser and greater maturity or mobility. 
Hence the maternal or negative substance is plus con- 
densed and plus expansive in the degree the paternal 
or positive substance is plus expanded and plus con- 
densive. Disparity in the mobility of essential sub- 
stance as a wholeness consequent upon its spherical 
form is per se gravity, — its static power. Its never- 
eeasable tendency to move in the direction of a never- 
attainable static equipoise consequent upon its intrinsic 
elasticity, is per se eternal life, — its dynamic power. 
The known elasticity of substance and the known 
sphericity of its gravital force is de facto a perception 
of its ceaseless motivity or eternal life, both as essential 
force and as forms of force. 
The quantitive equivalents of substance, space, and COMPLEXITY OP CULMINATE FORMS. 
347 
time, involved in a sphere or form of force, are neces- 
sarily correlated. Whatever its distance from the focus 
of the sphere of infinite gravity, — its absolute status, — 
or its relative status within any individuation thereof, 
it must be ever and for ever self-sustaining under its 
surrounding conditions. That is, the momentum of its 
substance, its quantity multiplied into its velocity, 
must counterbalance its spaciality at its spheral positions, 
absolute and relative. To live upon the ex-constituent or 
ex-nutrient essences of its predecessors, and to mould 
them in transitu as the constituent or nutrient essences 
of its successors, to follow the former, and give place 
to the latter, is at once the endless battle of each form 
for its existence, and for its endless progression in 
refinement and in complexity of movement. 
6. The fact that all forms of substance, whether a 
complication of vital powers, termed organisms, or a 
complication of mechanical powers, termed machines, 
maintain their structural proclivities solely by an invo- 
lution of quantitive equivalents of force from counter- 
directions, is our license for assuming that the vital or 
mechanical powers of our sphere are maintained by an 
involution of quantitive equivalents of essential sub- 
stance from counter-directions in which the counter- 
forces needed are inherent in virtue of their prior sub- 
jection to counter-spacial conditions or counter-spherical 
positions during equal periods of time. This counter- 
equivalence of space and time inherent in the counter- 
equivalents of digressing and egressing nutrient and 
ex-nutrient essences of a living organism, or the impel- 
lent and repellent essences of a moving machine, is per 
se their adaptability to substitute each other’s spaces and 
times progressively. That is, the expansibility of the 348 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
ingressing essences at the acme of their condensation 
equals the condensability of their successors on the 
ingressive plane; hence their centrifugal force is the 
correlative of the centripetal force of their successors 
from the ingressive plane until their spacial conditions 
are reversed ; the later nutrient essences being at the 
acme of their condensability when the earlier attain the 
egressive plane. 
The process is identical, whether the mental stand- 
point whence it is idealized be the surface of the earth 
or that of a nuclear organism, or the peripheries of their 
atmospheres. The nutrient essences, whether assimi- 
lated by their internal or external pores, are inherently 
atmospheric, hence become nutrient to their respective 
atmospheres as earlier and later or plus and minus 
mobile essential germs, which, by combination with like 
external germs, successively ingressing within its gravital 
limits, become their atmospheric spherules. Just as the 
earth and its atmosphere are the proximate parents of 
their interforms, so the nuclear and atmospheric organ- 
isms of these interforms are the proximate parents of 
their interforms. This process of outgrowth through 
ingrowth is essentially unceasable in the sense that 
each nucleation of essential germs grows itself in virtue 
of its own inherent powers under normal conditions. 
Earlier or less complex animals in maturity, and later 
or more complex animals in their earlier stages of 
development, have two main longitudinal veins and 
two spinal cords. This unmistakably indicates a lesser 
degree of coalition from lesser condensation of the 
earth’s atmosphere, which necessarily increased in den- 
sity and pressure in the ratio of its increase in sub- 
stance. COUNTER-PRESSURE. 
349 
Not only is this increase in pressure revealed in the 
coalition of these vessels and cords, but in the coali- 
tion of the spinal nerves as the brachial and sacral 
plexuses of nerves that control the movement of the 
anterior and posterior limbs of higher animals, as- 
sumed to be inter-repetitions of the coalition of the 
sun’s perpendicular and most oblique inter-tropic rays 
from their highest latitudes north and south of the 
equinoctial. In our ideal of their genesis the earth- 
sphere's prime interforms became incipient between the 
inner and outer layers of its “germinal membrane,” 
constituted of the earlier rays of its paternal sun in 
process of reflection from its maternal sun, combined 
with like but later rays from the paternal sun in 
process of descent toward the maternal sun; these 
counter-tending rays being now as then its sole nutri- 
ment. 
In our ideal of their ancestry these rays are earlier 
and later germs fruital to like forms .co-existing within 
the paternal or ensphering sphere at altitudes within 
the maternal or ensphered sphere, above and below the 
altitude of the earth-sphere. In virtue of these ances- 
tral inheritances, the earth’s every elemental spherule 
involves three planers of maturity. 
7. Like thermo-luminous spherules, whose objective 
existence is but a flash as their dynamic essences escape 
from their ova-embodiments, through which they as- 
cended by combining with those indigenous to more 
refilled strata, so elemental spherules are literally 
ephemeral, their essential organisms being forced out- 
ward and upward from their denser embodiments with- 
in the sunward hemisphere of our stratification. While 
the former ascend to a still higher stratification as the 350 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
bases of its elements, the latter, their elemental ova, 
descend as the super-bases of their successors, which, in 
turn, become disembodied by a succeeding sunward 
revolution; thus on and on in endless progression. 
The ascent of the ripened organisms, and the descent 
of their ova, are effected by their atomic enspherence by 
a super-mediate and a sub-mediate grade of essences 
respectively. Hence each new surface stratification is 
made up of essences fruital, by transmission, to the 
atmospheric and nuclear organs of past stratifications. 
More complex radiates and articulates are evidently 
the correlatives of their defunct nuclear and resurrected 
predecessors on the immature and post-mature planes 
of life; the mollusca being the common offspring of the 
earlier radiates and articulates on the atmospheric 
plane and their culminate successors on the nuclear 
plane. In virtue of being the common offspring of all 
preceding sub-kingdoms, the structures and functions 
of vertebrates express all their various stages of ma- 
turity or freedom to move, and all their complexities 
of movement. This law is illustrated clearly in the 
movements of the secondary planets. 
Although equally constituent to both its parent 
spheres, which culminate as one, yet, the motions of 
the moon being a complexity of those of both its parent 
orbs — the sun and earth — within the sphere of the 
latter’s range of counter-forcitiveness, its individual 
motions are plus complex in the degree it is minus in 
freedom to move. Being built up of the sun’s direct 
and reflex rays concentrated from the periphery of its 
atmosphere, the earth-sphere’s maturity, or stage of 
development, is necessarily intermediate between that 
of the solar sphere and that of the lunar sphere, their PHYSICAL COMPENSATION. 
351 
common offspring. The latter, being built up of the 
sun’s earlier direct and reflex rays reversed or trans- 
muted as the earth’s direct and reflex rays, plus the 
sun’s later direct and reflex rays, is proximately subject 
to terrestrial gravity; while at the same time it repre- 
sents the attractions of the sun’s sun within the solar 
sphere, the same being true of every other secondary 
through which are transmitted the influences of more 
and more remote ancestral orbs. Being intrinsically 
germinal, essential substance is simply moulded into 
these counter-mature or combinable conditions within 
the generative organs of the two sexes of each species 
of form. The coalition of the essences of form with- 
in internal organs of lessening aggregate spaciality 
conditions their multiplication by comminution within 
external organs aggregately more spacial and more 
complex motorially. Their movements in a greater 
number of directions toward equilibrium involve more 
frequent reversions of their elastic tendencies by com- 
binations and decombinations, which is, per se, their 
transformations to accord with the more frequent re- 
version of their spacial condition. This changes the 
functions of the forms in which they culminate. This, 
in turn, modifies the latter’s ex-nutrient essences, whether 
nucleated as representatives of their specific structures 
in embryo, or as their mechanico-vital germs of essen- 
tial force projected to surrounding forms, whose return 
of an equivalent of their essential counter-force condi- 
tions the external movements of both. 
8. In virtue of being constituted of essential sub- 
stance condensed as forms, forms transmit to their 
radial essences in reverse order of expression the same 
motive tendencies in every minutia of directiveness as 352 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
those by means of which their essential constituents 
were brought into combination as form. Being fruital 
thereto, these essences retain intact their counter-elastic 
tendency to return to their parental conditions from the 
form they enter during contact. That force is imma- 
nent in substance is universally demonstrated in the 
mutual repellence of like conditioned forms subsequent 
to their momenta of contact, which is purely the return 
force of the essences each communicates to the other. 
If the force of substance in its essentiality and in its 
aggregality is its elasticity correlated with its spherical 
form, which correlations are spacially inevitable, there 
can be no areas void of substance. Neither can there 
be a limit to the transformation of substance as new 
essential types. As contradistinct forms involve con- 
tradistinct motive forces and definite peripheral incase- 
ments, the combination of their excreted essences as 
their common essential representatives within the inter- 
spaces between them is inevitable. This, because their 
incipiency as successive or inter-repeated forms of force, 
and the continued existence of the parent forms, de- 
pend alike upon their mediate motive tendencies in 
counter-directions. While assimilating the counter- 
mature germs that combine as their growth, these cir- 
culating media excrete in return their counter-mature 
germs when and where needed by the parent forms. 
All commensal forms, such as subsist upon the same 
elemental germs, even those indigenous to different 
strata, continuously impregnate each other with their ex- 
creted essential representatives. 
9. In accordance with the correlative tendencies of 
its essential constituents, each form continuously assimi- 
lates exact equivalents of nuclear and super-nuclear DIFFERENT STATES OF SUBSTANCE. 
353 
substance; and, in accordance with the immutable law 
of compensation, each supplies to nature an exact 
equivalent of what it receives therefrom in being bi- 
sexual, thereby reproducing continuously the essential 
types of its nuclear and super-nuclear constituents. 
This fundamental law has been heretofore so com- 
pletely over-shadowed by the incomparably greater im- 
portance attached to the reproduction of specific germs, 
that the genesis of elemental germs has been entirely 
unperceived. The beginning of objective formation, 
which is purely an abstract condition, having reference 
to a specific plane of sense-perception, is necessarily 
at the very lowest point of objectivity. Hence each 
form begins by nucleating its essential types of form, 
thence grows into objectivity by the aggregation of the 
counter-conditioned germs, male and female, of such 
external elements and in such quantities, assimilated 
as basic and super-basic nutriment, as its genetic con- 
ditions determine. These conditions are the size, shape, 
and number of the ultimate interstices within the parent 
forms wherein they are developed. These, in turn, are 
determined by the size, shape, and number of the culmi- 
nate forms that surround the parent forms, whose es- 
sences, when assimilated by them, combine within these 
interstices as their common elemental offspring. 
This is the basis of difference in primal and of dif- 
ferentiation in complex structures. Every form be- 
comes incipient within an area of space just adapted to 
fulcrate its embryonic motive forces. This increases 
with its growth by the forcing-in of the essences of 
surrounding elements, which are as truly their ova as 
are the ex-nutrient essences of insects their ova, which 
they instinctively deposit in interstices favorable to the 354 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
forcing-in of like essences in such proportions as their 
specific structures require as growth. The fact that 
four kingdoms of forms co-exist within our strata of 
subsistence is ample evidence that they are constituted 
of like elements, but in different spacial conditions, 
which differences in freedom to move necessitates dif- 
ferent proportions, which ultimate in differences in their 
arrangement as forms. If solid, liquid, aerial, and 
super-aerial formations, with their variations in quality, 
are purely differences in the spacial condition of the ele- 
ments of form within the gravital limits of the complex 
forms to which they are constituent, then we have a 
basis from which to calculate the condition and quality 
of those that constituted our planet-sphere in embryo. 
That is, on the assumption that the essence of substance 
is homogeneous and intrinsically elastic, and that, under 
certain degrees of condensation, it becomes objective to 
human sense; while, under certain degrees of expan- 
sion, the same elements become non-objective. 
Without modification, the elasticity of substance is 
non-effective. Without its elasticity, there could be 
no condensation or expansion, no ponderability or 
levity, or motion toward, from, or around a centre. In 
a word, there could be no such thing as motive power 
or forms of force, spherical or otherwise. As sub- 
stance does exist in forms, some of which are pondera- 
ble, others levitable, and others equilibrate, the fact 
that its motive power is manifest in these three prime 
directions is established; which fact demonstrates its 
counter-elasticity and its modifiability. If, in virtue 
of its elasticity under the modifications of space and 
time, essential substance becomes aggregated in complex 
forms of force on complex planes of specific gravity, SPECIFIC FUNCTIONS OF ELEMENTS. 
355 
such as the earth-sphere and solar sphere are known to 
he, then its elasticity is, per se, its life, and the space 
and time involved in its aggregation are its static and 
dynamic qualities. 
10. Essential types of form, in virtue of being the 
content of the essential counter-points that make up 
the sphericity of infinite space, are the wholeness of 
static or soul-power. And, in virtue of their elastic 
homogeneity as substance, they are adapted to express 
the wholeness of dynamic or elemental power; hence 
are, per se, the all of space and the all of time, the 
forever inseparable and indestructible soul and embodi- 
ment of Infinite Being. 
Elements, as such, are forever intermediate as regards 
inherent tendency between their plus static bases and 
their plus dynamic super-bases. As spheral nuclei out- 
form into higher altitudes from their own centres, and 
simultaneously from the centres of their proximate and 
ante-proximate ensphering spheres, their surface-essences 
become refined and differentiated in accordance with 
their increase in spaciality, and consequent ability to 
concentrate their fruital essences within consecutively 
more minute interspaces, thereby conditioning the ex- 
centration of quantitive equivalents of essences as their 
atmospheric counterparts, or correlatives, as regards 
movement in opposing directions. 
Each stratum of a sphere is spacially different from 
every other, hence conditions the aggregation of essen- 
tial types different and impossible to any other. As 
the earth-sphere outformed into higher multiples of 
spacial points, its fulcral force increased (as now) by 
the descent of the corpses of atmospheric elements to 
the earth’s surface, all of which were pregnant with the 356 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
essences of elements indigenous to superjacent atmos- 
pheric strata. Forms native to different strata differ 
in the degree the elements upon whose representative 
germs they subsist differ in structure and function. 
This more obvious fact reveals analogically the less 
obvious fact, that the substance concentrated as the 
sunule of each empyreal spherule, the solar system on 
the empyreal plane, is the soul or heat-force, — the vis 
vttce, interior to the atmospheric nuclei, — its embodi- 
ment, through whose motivities it becomes expressed. 
11. As there can be no light without the combustion 
of hydro-carbons, or the extreme conditions of substance 
elementally regarded, we assume, that, as regards pre- 
dominance, carbon is the basis, and hydrogen the super- 
basis, of daylight; and as oxygen and nitrogen combine 
with both, in virtue of their intermediate specific 
gravity, hence are the bilateral supporters of the com- 
bustion involved, we have a clew to the process by 
which their empyreal essences become forced out and 
inter-combined, thence ascend to higher altitudes, leav- 
ing their de-atmosphered spherular nuclei, or defunct 
nuclear organisms, to descend to lower altitudes of the 
earth’s atmosphere. In the production of hydro-car- 
bons, whether by natural or artificial means, the aerial 
stratum of the compound spherules that represent the 
combined motivities of our octave of the earth’s pho- 
tosphere is forced out. Hence it is the forcing-in of 
the aerial elements between the earthy and the super- 
aerial elements that causes their explosive decombi- 
nation and recombination. When the atmospheric 
elements involved are forced into direct hemispheric 
opposition to the sun’s rays during the earth’s rotation, 
they are so condensed by their increased nearness to DOINGS OF COUNTER-ELASTIC FORMS. 
357 
the centre of solar gravity, that the plus conclensive 
essences of each higher element is forced into each 
lower element from the super-aerial stratum down to 
the earth’s surface, thereby forcing out from each spher- 
ule of each lower element an exact equivalent of plus 
expansive essences which ascend simultaneous with the 
descent of the former. 
In like manner as the super-central nuclei or planets 
of the sun’s atmosphere attain and maintain their re- 
spective spherical positions by means of the orbito-axial 
rotation of the nuclei of their atmospheric spherules, 
so these spherules, in turn, attain and maintain their 
positions by means of the orbito-axial rotation of the 
nuclei of their atmospheric spherules. 
However difficult to elucidate, the principles involved 
are of themselves very simple, because purely mechani- 
cal. The sum of the rotations by these spheral nuclei 
is the sum of the rotations of the nuclei of their inner 
and sub-inner spherules. 
12. By accepting the different degrees of refrangi- 
bility and vibratility of the primary rays of color, whose 
lengths and rotations have been estimated, as miniature 
representatives of the different altitudinal ranges of the 
orbits, and different axial velocities of the planets Mer- 
cury, Venus, and Earth, we idealize the assumption that 
the modes of moving by the free surface essences of an 
object, which sensibly express its color, shade, shape, 
and size, culminate as its photosphere or representative 
image. 
In applying this test to the elements of our stratifi- 
cation, we recognize them in their combined relations 
as basic, intermediate, and super-basic, in the order of 
their decreasing specific gravity. 358 
SILBSTANTIALISM. 
For example: in combustion, carbon, and its conge- 
ners, are the basic fuel; oxygen and nitrogen and their 
congeners, the intermediate supporting fuel; and hydro- 
gen and its congeners, the super-basic fuel; the flame 
being continuously insulated by invisible strata of like 
compounds arranged in reverse order and in reverse 
spacial conditions. 
As there can be no combination between elements 
without a change in the temperature of their surround- 
ings by the egress or ingress of empyreal fluids in 
accordance with their spacial changes, these stratial 
relations are intact in all compounds. 
This necessitates a slight change in the chemical 
terms used to designate the relative position of the 
elements of a compound. Surface-water being the grand 
reservoir of negative electricity, and meteoric water that 
of positive electricity, there is no inaptitude in terming 
oxygen, the basis of both, “ electro-negative,” if we 
but bear in mind that hydrogen, as the super-basis of 
both, is electro-positive, and also bear in mind that 
surface-water as the content of a less spacial and more 
central stratum is, as a whole, electro-negative, and 
meteoric water electro-positive. 
AVliilc oxygen is the electro-negative element of air, 
nitrogen being the electro-positive element, and is also 
associated in minor quantities with nitrogen as the bases 
of the compound elements of the super-aerial stratum, 
assumed to be predominantly ammonia, of which hydro- 
gen is the electro-positive element, yet when combined 
with elements of greater specific gravity, it is electro- 
positive. 
In binary compounds the denser associate is electro- 
negative. In ternary compounds the electro-magnet is ACIDS, ALKALIES, AND SALTS. 
359 
force of the intermediate element is comparatively 
static, or equal in both directions. In quaternary com- 
pounds the axis of the combined motive force is between 
the intermediate elements, in the sense that the stratial 
arrangement of the super-basic elements is in the order 
of their decreasing specific gravity from their mediate 
altitude of equipoise; while that of the basic elements 
is in reverse order, in virtue of which the centrifugal 
force of the electro-negative or less spacial elements is 
the counter-equivalent of the centripetal force of the 
electro-positive or more spacial elements. This is the 
case with the elements of the earth and those of its 
atmosphere as wholes, each of which exists in both 
conditions as bilateral circulating fluids. 
13. Hence the rarer element or elements constitute 
the “super-base,” not the “base,” of a salt; while the 
denser element or elements constitute its base, the 
intermediate element or elements being intermediate as 
regards chemic or electro-magnetic cohesion. But for 
this lack of cohesion between the intermediate elements 
of a form of force, ora compound of elemental forces, 
they could neither combine nor decombine, as they must 
of necessity do in order to become the representatives 
of the earthy, the aqueous, the aerial, and super-aerial 
compounds that make up our outer world. The differ- 
ences in affinity, and consequent coherence, between 
the predominant elements that characterize its different 
compounds, are readily perceived. Those of the super- 
aerial stratum, predominantly hydrogen and nitrogen, 
are least cohered; those of the aerial stratum are but 
slightly cohered, those of the aqueous stratum being 
more strongly cohered ; and those of the earthy stratum 
the most strongly cohered. 360 
STTBSTANTIALISM. 
The fact that heat in the aggregate decreases from 
the earth’s surface upward in the same ratio it decreases 
poleward or downward toward its axis is our license 
for assuming that heat is evolved from friction between 
the nuclei of its elemental spherules, and that it de- 
creases in the ratio they are condensed below, or expanded 
above, a medium density; that is, their -comminution 
from increasing spaciality conditions a like increase, in 
the rotary velocity of their inter-atmospheric nuclei. 
This internal activity, non-perceptible externally, is 
latent heat, the vital force by which the nuclei of each 
spherule of form is cohered as an element of gravital 
force. Per contra, these empyreal nuclei decrease in 
rotary velocity in the ratio the elementary nuclei 
coalesce from condensation. This internal passivity is 
also latent heat externally regarded. The expansibility 
or acidity of the latter is the counter-equivalent of the 
condensability or alkalinity of the former, when subjected 
to mediate spacial conditions. 
When the aggregate spaciality of combining elements 
is lessened, heat is evolved; when increased, cold is 
evolved; their descent and ascent being in virtue of 
the egress and ingress of the empyreal grade of commi- 
nuted substance in a volatile state. Their stratial in- 
tactility as the compounds of different strata at differ- 
ent altitudes is evidence that each compound spherule is 
separately incased, and that, at the limits of their expan- 
sibility, they combine as a transparent, solid super-base 
between ours and a higher stratification, the bases of 
whose stratial compounds are the ascended super-bases 
of ours, regardless of the forms to which they are fruital, 
whose structural proclivities they inherit. 
The elements of our planet-sphere are all alike com- 361 
ELASTIC POTENCY OF ESSENTIAL FORMS. 
binations of the solar rays converging from the periphery 
of its atmosphere, and like rays diverging thereto from 
its nucleus, which, in being reflections of the former, are 
correlative forces, the motive tendencies or qualities 
of each being the mean between these counter-parent 
forces at their altitudes of coalition and comminution. 
This conditions the combination of their counter-germs 
as these elements.of form, those of each species being 
essentially different from those of every other, although 
stratially related in virtue of their common ancestry. 
14. Although the range of their common elasticity 
culminates as a contradistinctly rotating stratification, 
yet, in consequence of the different developmental 
stages of its constituent elements, and those of the 
different compounds and complex forms in which they 
culminate, the nutrient and fruital relations of each 
stratification, as also those of its every interform, extend 
from the centre to the circumference of the sphere they 
constitute. Hence the divergent elasticity of acids, 
and the convergent elasticity of alkalies, are propor- 
tional to the degree their elements are condensed below, 
or expanded above, their medium density as simple 
elements. For example, the combination of oxygen, 
the type of acidity, with hydrogen, the type of alkalin- 
ity, as surface-water, is the medium range of their 
counter-elastic forces, above which medium degree of 
condensation the intensity of their respective qualities 
decrease up to the limits of their expansibility, and 
increase correspondingly below it. But, as the oxygen 
of water is plus expansive in the degree it is more dense 
than the hydrogen of water, its uncombined expansive 
limit is as much above that of free hydrogen as the 
latter’s condensive limit is below that of free oxygen. 362 
SUBSTANTIAL! SM. 
As each species of elements exists in every stratum, 
but in a different stage of maturity in each, it is readily 
seen that they reach the limit of perceptible heat and 
light, thence pass into a latent state on the atmos- 
pheric plane, in the order of their greater density or 
passivity on the nuclear plane. In virtue of their 
successive maturement within the atmosphere of our 
stratification, they are adapted to enter a higher in this 
order; their outbirth from its nuclear department, the 
super-base of ours, being a repetition of the outbirth of 
their whilom nuclear counterparts from our aqueo- 
earthy stratum. 
This over-lapping of their various stages of mature- 
ment withiii the nuclear and atmospheric departments 
of successive stratifications or wheels of gravity is 
per se the inseparable continuity of life on the ele- 
mental plane; the ascent of the super-mediate grade of 
germs as the bases of more mature elements being con- 
tinuously correlated with the descent of the sub-mediate 
grade as the super-bases of less mature elements. 
The wherefore that empyreal substance is adapted 
to ascend continuously into more and more spacial 
or higher strata in its organic capacity is in virtue 
of its homogeneous elasticity and the absolute invari- 
ability of its equal motive force under every possible 
condition. Planets and their atmospheric stratifica- 
tions decrease in horizontal velocity in the ratio their 
substance is comminuted by increase in space. This 
is the exact ratio of increase in the centrifugal ten- 
dency or axial velocity of the spherular nuclei in- 
volved ; the reverse being true in the ratio of decrease 
in space. THE IDENTITY OF LIFE. 
363 
CHAPTER VIII 
1. The great desideratum with regard to the vital 
principle manifest as the motive force of substance in 
form is not its presence or its efficiency, both of 
which are self-evident and unquestioned, but its identi- 
fication. Even were there ample proof that it is the 
intrinsic elasticity of essential substance, this is met by 
equal proof, that, without the conditions by which it 
becomes motive force, it is simply “ dead matter.” And, 
were there an equal amount of proof that the condensa- 
tion of equal quantities within plus and minus areas of 
space conditions its movement in counter-directions, the 
question of its identity is still undecided. But the vital 
fact that substance, space, and time, as force, form, and 
motion, are inseparably one, is universally demonstrated. 
If substance in form is one with its spacial and timal 
conditions, or rather is per se its own self-conditioned 
completeness as a whole, there can be no heresy in the 
question, What is this wholeness of presence, of 
power, and of design ? 
It matters not that one mind conceives it to be that 
within which all things have their being, — Infinite 
Space ; while to another it is the source of Endless Life, 
— Eternal Motion ; and to another the Self-Existent 
Architect and Aggregate of all things, — Essential Sub- 364 
S UBST ANTIALISM. 
stance. It is alike each and all, ever and FOR ever. 
The perception of this unity of life is the ground of our 
assumption that the nuclear and atmospheric stratifica- 
tions, with their inter-strata, that make up our planet- 
sphere, are developed from the same general plan as the 
inter-strata or internal organs that make up the animal 
organisms indigenous to the earth’s surface stratum. 
This includes the perception that the substance of its 
future surface forms is now in being, archetypally 
existent, like that of the earth’s atmosphere, which 
reveals its real existence by becoming the super-bases 
of its successively developed surface forms. We can 
conceive of our planet-sphere in the present as a float- 
ing body, whose channel of circulation is bounded by 
those within which the planet-spheres Mars and Venus 
float; thence can conceive that its substance once 
existed in a state analogous to that of the inner ring of 
Saturn. By idealizing it as a like ring above the sun's 
superficies, we can conceive of its disruption in conse- 
quence of its intense associative velocity; thence of its 
decrease in the direction of its orbital advance, its 
length, in the ratio of its increased projection into the 
solar atmosphere consequent upon the sun’s increase in 
axial velocity. This perception includes the perception 
that the orbito-axial rotations of the substance of our 
sphere are inherited from its counter-parent suns in the 
sense that their counter-tending rays, that combine as 
its constituent elements, respectively inherit their orbito- 
axial rotations. 
It is the decrease in orbital, and increase in axial 
velocity, in the ratio of their increase in distance from 
the nucleus of their maternal or proximate sphere, that 
our sphere’s parental suns transmit to these rays. THE IDENTITY OF LIFE. 
365 
Owing to their lesser distance, the orbital force of 
the maternal sun’s rays predominate to such a degree, 
that the nucleus of each new intersphere in its incipi- 
ency must needs rotate westward. The subsequent 
gradual decrease in this vortical movement of its cen- 
tral substance westward, thence of its reversion and 
increase in velocity eastward, is in virtue of and pro- 
portional to a gradual decrease in the disparity in its 
distance from the maternal and paternal suns, in con- 
sequence of the gradual outgrowth of the entirety of 
nature into higher altitudes from the focus of infinite 
gravity. As increase in axial velocity or centrifugal 
pressure is in the ratio of increase in quantity within a 
given area of space, the substance of the nucleus and 
atmosphere of our sphere in its incipiency was corre- 
spondingly nearer a medium degree of density, like that 
of cometary bodies. 
If atomically illuminable, like cometary bodies, its 
spherular nuclei must have rotated with the degrees of 
velocity requisite to project liquid and solid particles, 
such as are adapted to refract and reflect light. 
This mechanical necessity is the ground of our as- 
sumption that the heat and light of each planet-sphere, 
which are per se the friction and glintings of their 
spherular nuclei during their orbito-axial rotations, 
counterpoised by those of the spherular nuclei of the 
sun’s direct rays, is proportional to the axial velocity of 
its nucleus and its atmospheric strata, because this is 
what determines the orbito-axial velocity of their centri- 
fugal and centripetal essences, and the distance or alti- 
tude at which their counter-elasticities become reversed, 
which results in their diametric opposition or combina- 
tion as a series of super-basic encystments whose trans- 
parency is proportional to this axial velocity 366 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
2. In order to obtain a conception of its functions as an 
individuality through what is revealed in the functions 
of its interforms, we must study in detail the effects 
produced upon the solar sphere by the sphere to whose 
gravital force it is constituency subjective. 
The bases of its constituent elements were priorly 
radiated from the nucleus of its ensphering sphere, 
which, in becoming nucleated as our sun, became asso- 
ciatively revolvent under the converging or condensive 
pressure of continuously succeeding rays. These, in 
becoming reflected divergently from its surface, became 
combined with their converging successors as the nu- 
clear and atmospheric elements of the solar sphere. 
These continuous rays necessarily increased in ingressing 
quantities in the ratio the new solar sphere increased in 
spaciality by repeating and re-repeating its own forms 
of force within itself; the growth of its interspheres 
being its growth. Each primary member in the family 
of planet-spheres, with its pabula of inter-circulating 
fluids, represents a specific stratification of solar gravi- 
ty, hence became incipient when and where the sub- 
stance of the solar atmosphere attained its elastic limits; 
its centrifugal rays in combination with the ingressing 
extra-solar rays becoming introverted as its ingrowth. 
These counter-tending elements, in turn, became asso- 
ciatively revolvent, first as the nucleus, thence as the 
atmospheric strata, of each successive stratification; the 
motive tendencies inherent in the rays of each later 
being plus complex in virtue of being moulded in transitu 
through every prior stratification of the intra and extra 
solar spheres. As is readily perceived, the growth of 
its planet-spheres within their respective channels of 
circulation is the growth of our solar sphere; its growth, EQUINOCTIAL AND APSIDIAL REVOLUTIONS. 
367 
and that of its associate solar spheres, being the growth 
of the extra-solar sphere. But it involves successive 
planes of maturement. Each less mature sphere, being 
constituted of the fruital germs and motive forces of its 
predecessors on the consecutively more outer and more 
mature planes, is correspondingly complexed as regards 
the directions of its motive forces. Again : each sphere 
has its successive stratial planes of maturity, typal, if 
not actual; each intermediate stratum or stratification 
being a compound of the plus maturity of all above its 
spheral altitude, and of the plus complexity of all below 
it, actual and typal. 
Hence the substance of our planet-sphere inherits 
maternally and paternally, not only the counter-forces 
necessary to its return in mediate directions to corre- 
sponding depths and heights within the spaciality of 
both spheres seriatim, but also inherits all the motive 
powers by means of which its substance became fruital 
to the paternal, thence to the maternal sun, thence 
nutrient to its own inter-strata as one of the latter’s pri- 
mary planet-spheres. In virtue of this, all these motive 
tendencies are inherent in the substance of its past, 
present, and, to us, future inter-repeated forms. Hence 
we must take into account, not only the motive tenden- 
cies of the constituent germs of its present surface 
forms inherited from its own sub-strata and super-strata, 
to whose interforms they are proximately fruital, but 
also those inherited from the stratifications of solar and 
extra-solar gravity above and below its present surface 
stratification. 
3. In our search for the more remote origin of the 
structural proclivities of the forms now existent between 
its solid nucleus and its gaseous atmosphere, upon 368 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
whose counter-tending essences they subsist, we claim 
that the homologies and analogies in nature — nature’s 
self-testimony — are the inevitable result of the inter- 
repetition of every preceding or more external form of 
force seriatim as seriatim more interior forms of force 
or fulcral tendencies, which is per se the simultaneous 
repetition seriatim of like increasingly complex forms 
as successive or later and later surface strata in accord- 
ance with their increasing spaciality. As these inner 
and outer repetitions are of necessity correlated forma- 
tively and forcitively, they are truthful exponents of 
the spacial and timal modifications or qualities of the 
substance involved. 
Hence, by .truthful deductions from what they reveal, 
we can obtain knowledge “transcending experiment,” 
and, aside from absolute values, can obtain knowledge 
of the absolute qualities of Essential Substance, and of 
Space and Time, its conditions. The known fact that 
the planet-spheres are repetitions of the solar sphere 
within itself, the incipiency and increase fin substance 
of each more inner being causative to the elevation and 
increase in the substance of each more outer in the ratio 
of increase in space from the centre of a sphere in cor- 
relative periods of time, is self-evident as a mechanical 
necessity. The times of the revolution of the primary 
planets are proportional to their mean distances from 
the sun, because their individual momentum — their 
quantity multiplied into their individual orbito-axial 
velocities as interspheres at their respective altitudes 
within the solar sphere — is the correlative of the solar 
sphere’s orbitc-axial momentum at its altitude within 
the sphere of gravity, to which its gravity is constitu- 
ently subjective. In virtue of this law of dynamic EQUINOCTIAL AND APSIDIAL REVOLUTIONS. 
369 
equilibrity, the times of the axial revolution of the 
earth-sphere at the moon’s altitude is the correlative of 
the time involved in the axial revolution of the solar 
sphere at the earth’s altitude. 
As the time of one revolution of the moon’s nodes 
westward on the ecliptic to the point where they sus- 
tain such relations to the sun’s nodes that the same 
eclipses will be repeated seriatim is about eighteen 
years, we assume that it is proportional to the time of 
one revolution of the earth’s equinoxes westward on 
the ecliptic to the points where the line intersecting 
them will sustain the same relation to the fixed stars as 
at the beginning of the cycle. From the fact that our 
sun is always in the perihelion focus of the earth’s orbit 
as also in that of all its primaries, we infer from analo- 
gy that the solar system’s sun is always in the peri- 
helion focus of its orbit, thence infer that the shortest 
distance between this sun and that around which it, in 
its spheral capacity as the sum of its inter-solar sys- 
tems, revolves, is the line of the solar system’s apsides. 
Hence we assume that the form of the orbits of all the 
planets, primary and secondary, is modified by this line 
of culminate attraction. As the ecliptic is the plane 
of the earth’s orbit extended indefinitely starward, it is 
the measure of the earth-sphere’s axial revolution at 
the moon’s altitude, and also of the solar sphere’s axial 
revolution at the earth’s altitude. The 25,868 years 
involved in the latter are not only proportional to the 
eighteen years involved in the former, but they are pro- 
portional to the time of the revolution of the solar sys- 
tem’s proximate ensphering sphere at its altitude there- 
in. Although, as estimated, the solar system revolves 
around its sun in eighteen million years, during which 370 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
it ascends from its perihelion to its aphelion, thence 
descends to the former, yet as regards the revolution of 
the earth’s equinoxes, the line of its apsides is compara 
tively static; that is, it apparently makes one revolu- 
tion eastward, like the fixed stars, during one revolu- 
tion of the solar stratification to which the earth-sphere 
is indigenous. As it has been calculated from reliable 
data that the westward revolution of the earth’s equi- 
noxes has been more rapid for several thousand years 
than in a more distant past, and that their motion will 
be correspondingly lessened in a distant future, in like 
manner as the earth moves through the perihelion 
hemisphere of its orbit more rapidly than through the 
aphelion hemisphere, we assume that the solar system is 
moving through the perihelion hemisphere of its orbit. 
And as the angle of divergence between the solstitial 
colure and the line of the earth’s apsides, assumed to be 
that of the solar system at the earth’s altitude therein, 
is now about ten degrees, we assume that it is about 
seven hundred and twenty years since they coincided, 
and that the earth is so far removed from the mid- 
winter point of an apsidial year, or from the midnight 
point of a solar system's day. Hence we assume, that, 
when the plane of its apsides coincides with its equinoc- 
tial colure, the earth-sphere will be at the vernal point of 
a new apsidial year, or the dawn of a solar day at its in- 
ter-solar altitude. If, as assumed, the revolution of the 
apsides of an ensphered sphere is the axial revolution of 
the ensphering sphere at the former's altitude, then the 
orbital revolution of the former at its altitude within the 
latter is proportional to the altitude at which it would 
make but one orbital revolution during the revolution 
of its apsides. EQUINOCTIAL AND APSIDIAL REVOLUTIONS. 
371 
For example: our moon, at the distance of 240,000 
miles, makes 12^52- lunations, or revolutions, around the 
earth while the earth is making one revolution around 
the sun. 1 is to what 240,000 miles is to the dis- 
tance of the earth’s atmospheric superficies from its 
centre. This gives about 2,980,000 miles as the radius 
of the earth-sphere : hence the 25,868 orbital revolutions 
of the earth-sphere around its maternal sun during one 
revolution of its equinoxes are proportional to the time 
of one revolution of the entire solar sphere around its 
maternal sun paternal to the earth-sphere, estimated at 
eighteen million axial revolutions of the earth-sphere, or 
orbital revolutions of the earth. As one axial revolu- 
tion of the entire solar sphere, its apsidial year, is one 
axial revolution of its maternal sphere at its altitude 
therein, the direction of the line of its apsides is approx- 
imately calculable. The perception that the circles of 
the perpendicular rays of these plus and minus distant 
suns are respectively the earth-sphere’s equators of extra 
and intra solar magnetism relatively plus and minus 
static, includes the perception that the earth-sphere is 
their common offspring on an intermediate plane of ma- 
turity, and that the more acute rays of the more distant 
or paternal sun converge below, as well as diverge above, 
those of the less distant or maternal sun in the sense 
that all converging or male essences become reflected 
from the common centre as female essences. Being the 
common offspring of their predecessors, the modes of 
moving by the nuclei of the earth’s equatorial rays, 
which are daily projected across the planes of the equa- 
torial rays of the earlier and later parent suns, are inter- 
mediate. Our only clew to the comparative reflex 
momenta of. these counter-parent rays is the supposi- 372 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
tion that their quantities and densities are proportional 
to the quantities and densities of these suns, the ratio of 
which is the disparity in time between their revolution 
within the earth-sphere. 
4. As the earth’s entire atmosphere of infra-solar rays 
makes 25,868 revolutions, while the extra-solar rays 
within the stratification of the inner sun’s atmosphere, 
to which the earth-sphere is indigenous, makes one, the 
greater complexity or more numerous motive tendencies 
inherent in the nuclei of the less distant sun’s rays 
equals the greater static permeability of those of the 
more distant sun’s rays. Although their minuteity of 
coalition is a degree of density or inter-penetrability 
utterly beyond human conception, since they neither 
obstruct nor are obstructed by the densest solids known, 
yet the nuclei of these latter rays are the fulcra upon 
and against which the nuclei of the former rays act and 
re-act in passing through their atmospheres. 
5. By thus idealizing the centrifugation and centripe- 
tation of these counter-parent rays, we perceive that 
the circulation of the earth-sphere and its commensal 
spheres within the solar organism—during which they 
assimilate from higher and lower altitudes, and lower 
and higher latitudes, their needed supply of counter- 
condensed essences, by means of whose counter-elasti- 
cities the process is continued — is prototypal of the 
inbirth and circulation of nutrient fluids within our 
organisms from opposing directions as opposing cur- 
rental systems. 
The apparent movement of the perihelion and aphe- 
lion points of the earth’s orbit westward, like that of 
the fixed stars, is the actual revolution of its stratifica- 
tion eastward 50" annually, the equatorial and polar THE EAETH-SPHEEE'S NUTEIENT EELATIONS. 
373 
rays of which are concentrated upon its surface as its 
equator and poles of extra-solar magnetism. 
As the solstitial points where the extra-solar sun’s 
perpendicular rays are reversed from their highest lati- 
tudes are as counterpoints of alternately plus and minus 
resistance within the earth’s polar hemispheres compar- 
atively static, as are their opposite points of equilib- 
rium on the equinoctial, their location on the earth’s 
surface, and also like points of impingement by like 
rays of the intra-solar sun, may be calculated by noting 
the stars that culminate the moment the latter sun 
crosses the equinoctial. This, because the points of 
impingement by the rays projected from the poles of the 
former sun’s circle of perpendicular rays are recognized 
as the earth’s northern and southern magnetic poles. 
These points, against which like polar rays of our sun 
are pitted, are as static as the ice that renders them 
unapproachable. The solstitial, equinoctial, and polar 
rays of our sun are motorially mediate between those of 
the extra-solar sun projected upon, and those reflected 
from, corresponding points on the earth’s surface : hence 
the daily and annual oscillations of the plane of the 
earth’s equator across the planes of its equators of intra 
and extra solar magnetism — its intra and extra solar 
orbits — are intertypal of like oscillations by our sun 
during its individual axial and orbital revolutions. 
As the earth revolves on its axis, the sunward hemi- 
sphere of its atmosphere is oblated, and the opposite 
hemisphere is correspondingly prolated, in accordance 
with the form of solar gravity, whose equal bilateral 
pressure counterparts the equal pressure of the sun’s 
direct and reflex rays. While the oblated hemisphere 
is exhaling its own condensing essences, and inhaling 374 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
the expanding essences of lower solar strata, the pro- 
lated hemisphere is exhaling its expanding essences, and 
inhaling the condensing essences of higher solar strata. 
As each meridian of its atmosphere passes down 
toward the focus of solar gravity, not only is its atmos- 
phere as a wholeness oblated in the direction of the sun, 
and prolated in an opposite direction, in accordance with 
its position between the centre and circumference of 
solar gravity and the centre and circumference of the 
sphere of gravity to which solar gravity is constituently 
subjective, — which position determines the ellipticity 
of its orbit and the direction of its apsides, — but the 
opposite meridian hemispheres of its every atmospheric 
spherule is correspondingly modified by the radial force 
of solar and terrestrial gravity in accordance with their 
relative positions between these spheral foci. 
6. Not only is the earth-sphere’s respiratory process 
repeated by its every spherule, and by every form they 
constitute, with a frequency proportional to its quantity 
modified by its freedom to move, but the modes of mov- 
ing by each complex form are determined by the peculiar 
arrangement of its elemental spherules, which, in turn, 
is determined by the tendencies which they inherit from 
their respective parental conditions, past and prior- 
past ad infinitum; complexity in movement, or ability 
to move in numerous directions, being the elastic ten- 
dency of the substance of inner and sub-inner organs, and 
the consequent attractions toward, and repellences from, 
these inner and sub-inner centres of gravity. The earth- 
sphere’s respiratory locomotion is the result of the 
unequal pressure of the solar atmosphere upon its 
atmosphere. 
The maxima of plus and minus pressure by the for- COUNTER-TENDING RAYS. 
375 
mer upon the latter is on the line of the earth-sphere’s 
atmospheric equators; while the latter’s maximum of 
resistance is on its nuclear equator. 
In consequence of this unequal pressure, the latter’s 
centre of gravity moves around from side to side of its 
line of direct advance as truly as does the centre of 
gravity in a quadruped during its locomotion ; the cause 
of which latter is the unequal pressure of the earth's 
atmosphere upon its atmosphere, and the disparity in 
direction between the downward force of its atmos- 
pheric equators upon its spinal axis and the upward or 
resistant force of the latter. 
To comprehend the super-basic forces involved in the 
orbito-axial locomotion of the earth-sphere, — which, we 
assume, are repeated as fulcra in its every interform, in 
accordance with the maturity of its species, — we must 
take into account the fact, that although the central 
axis of the earth’s equator of intra-solar magnetism, the 
plane of our sun’s apparent path through the heavens, 
is to the earth’s inhabitants the sun’s central axis, yet 
the foci of its perpendicular and oblique solstitial rays, 
which converge within the earth’s polar hemispheres, 
are bilateral to its own centre of gravity, hence move 
around alternately above and below it during each of 
its three hundred and sixty-five and one-fourtli axial 
rotations and its one orbital revolution j the latter being 
one additional axial rotation, during which the daily 
solar counter-tending waves of low and high water 
culminate as one annual counter-tending tidal wave. 
In like manner, although the central axis of the earth’s 
equator of catfra-solar magnetism, the centre of the solar 
system’s path around its sun, is to the earth that sun’s 
central axis, yet the foci of its perpendicular and ob- 376 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
lique solstitial rays concentrated within the earth are 
bilateral to its centre of gravity: consequently these 
foci move around alternately above and below the plane 
of the earth’s axis, and bilateral to the plane of its 
equator, during its 25,868 revolutions around the intra- 
solar sun, which culminate as one revolution of the solar 
system at the earth’s altitude therefrom. This is 
one extra-solar counter-tending water-wave. During 
this period, the lowest latitudes at which the sun’s light 
and dark rays are alternately wanting describe the 
polar circles twenty-three degrees and a half below the 
astronomic poles, their highest points of contact with 
the earth’s surface. And, during the same period, the 
highest latitudes of contact between the sun’s perpen- 
dicular rays and the earth’s surface describe the tropics, 
twenty-three degrees and a half bilateral to its astro- 
nomic equator. 
The spiral reversions by these perpendicular extra- 
solar rays from their highest latitudes are definite ful- 
cral points within the earth’s atmosphere, just as like 
reversions by their polar rays are definite fulcral points 
on its surface. As the fulcral rays within the earth’s 
sunward or negative hemisphere are plus condensed in 
the degree those within its anti-sunward or positive 
hemisphere — positive in the sense that they are de 
facto the later direct rays of the paternal sun descending 
coincidently with the maternal sun’s reflex rays — are 
minus condensed, they substitute each other’s spacial 
conditions during equal periods of time; that is, as 
regards light and darkness, and heat and cold. 
7. When we reflect that the propulsion of the earth- 
sphere around the maternal sun, the source whence it 
receives its basic nutriment or centrifugal force, is de ITS PARENTAL SPHERES REPEATED. 
377 
facto its propulsion around the paternal sun, whence its 
super-basic nutriment, or centripetal rays, were radiated 
prior to their condensation within the solar sphere, — the 
resistent elasticity of which counter-tending rays when 
combined within it, being equal to the persistent elasti- 
city of those combined above and below its peripheral 
limits, — we are prepared to find these counter-parent 
suns repeated and re-repeated as the consecutively more 
complex nuclei of the consecutively more complex sys- 
tems of circulation in its successive interforms. It is 
only in accepting them as intertypes of these orbs, that 
we can understand the functions of these counter-forci- 
tive nuclei. For example, the centrifugal force of the 
spleen and liver is within the alimentary system; that 
of the renal glands, within the lymphatic system; that 
of the pulmonary organs, within the sanguiferous sys- 
tem ; and that of the cephalic ganglia, within the range 
of special sense. The outgrowth of each form of force 
consists solely in the repetition, seriatim, of every provis- 
ional form of force within itself as ingrowth; each cul- 
minate form being the sum of its interforms. This law 
of growth outreaches and inreaches from intermediary 
in every department of nature, physical and metaphysi- 
cal ; each artistic creation being simply the symbolic 
outgrowth of its intertype within the mind, the subjec- 
tive universe of its artificer. The reflex force of these 
internal nuclei are pitted against that of the external 
appendages of the organism; their combined force, 
which is alternately reflex and direct, being pitted 
against a co-equivalent of atmospheric pressure, whose 
force is, in turn, alternately direct and reflex, co-acting 
with the former in rhythmic equations of time. 
Not only are the earth-sphere’s paternal and maternal 378 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
suns repeated in the alimentary systems of its most 
complex interforms as the spleen and liver respectively, 
but the functions of its own nucleus and those of the 
lunar sphere are repeated in those of the bowels and 
pancreas respectively, all of which, as we purpose to 
show, are re-repeated as centres of force in the lym- 
phatic, the sanguiferous, and the cephalic systems. 
In like manner as the functions of the spleen and 
liver are bi-polar or bilateral to the functional range of 
the alimentary canal in its most complex organisms, 
so the polar rays of the earth’s counter-parent suns are 
especially condensed on its surface bilateral to its as- 
tronomic equator as magnetic poles; while those at the 
solstitial points of reversion are proportionally less con- 
densed at corresponding points from the periphery of its 
atmosphere to its nuclear surface, in being transmitted 
through, and reflected from, the super-base of each 
intermediate stratification. 
The line intersecting the poles of the circle described 
by the inner sun’s perpendicular rays is the line of 
intro-solar annual ebb-tides within the earth-sphere; 
while that intersecting the poles of the circle described 
by its most oblique inter-tropic rays is the line of its 
intra-solar flood-tides. 
Like lines intersecting the poles of like circles de- 
scribed by the paternal sun’s rays outline the ranges of 
its extra-solar ebb-tides and flood-tides that move east- 
ward over the plane of its magnetic equator during an 
equinoctial year. These tides alternately destroy the 
fixed forms of life indigenous to its aqueous and aerial 
strata. While one pole of its equator of plus-static or 
negative ezfra-solar magnetism is located about 70° 
north latitude, and 95° west longitude from Greenwich, ITS PARENTAL SPHERES REPEATED. 
379 
its counterpart being at an antipodal point in the south- 
ern hemisphere, the poles of a counterpart equator of 
positive magnetism are on opposite meridians at the 
higher apsis of the polar ellipses, where the direct and 
reflex rays of its paternal sun are alternately wanting. 
As these rays were, as now, projected from corre- 
sponding points on the proportionally larger paternal 
sun, the ellipses described by the poles of its hemi- 
spheres of direct and reflex rays, and by their points of 
reversion from their highest latitudes on the earth’s 
surface during one revolution of its equinoxes, include 
the polar and tropic ellipses described annually by the 
poles and equators of the maternal sun’s hemispheres 
of direct and reflex rays; that is, the polar circles and 
tropics described by the former are nearer the earth’s 
poles and equator than those described by the latter. 
A perception of the mechanical powers involved is the 
ground of our assumption that the antipodal super- 
pressures causative to the plus and minus velocity of 
our planet-sphere during its revolution through the 
perihelion and aphelion hemispheres of its orbit are 
procreated by like alternations of plus and minus an- 
tipodal pressures upon the solar sphere during its orbi- 
tal revolution, by the atmospheric rays of its consecu- 
tively more embracing parent spheres; the frequency 
of which alternations necessarily lessen in the ratio the 
substance of their atmospheres lessen in weight from 
diffusion, which is in the ratio of increase in space 
from the centre of a sphere, or from the focus of infi- 
nite gravity. Thence we assume, on the same princi- 
ples, that the alternations of plus and minus pressure 
by the earth’s atmosphere upon the atmospheres of its 
consecutively more interior stratifications, or worlds 380 
S UBST ANTI ALISM. 
of stratial interforms, consequent upon its axial rota- 
tions, — which are inter-repetitions of the sun’s axial 
rotations, — outwardly repeated as the earth’s annual 
revolutions, increase in frequency in the ratio its weight 
increases by the coalition of its substance toward the 
earth’s surface, which is inversely as the square of 
distance therefrom. As these alternations of general 
counter-pressure by the earth’s atmosphere, including 
every other local variation, were impressed upon its 
successive surface forms, their variations in structure 
and function reveal the earth-sphere’s progress in devel- 
opment as their culmination. 
The fact that the acme of atmospheric force, direct 
and reflex, is concentrated upon the earth’s surface at 
its counterpart magnetic poles, and the correlative fact 
that their advance is equal and opposite to that of the 
recession of its apsides, license the assumption that the 
re-active force of the earth-sphere at these counterpoints 
counterpoises the force of like rays reflected from cor- 
responding counterpoints on its paternal sun. This, in 
turn, licenses the assumption that the actions and re-ac- 
tions between like rays from the maternal sun, concen- 
trating at like counterpoints on the earth’s surface, 
are in dynamic equilibrity or unison with the actions 
and re-actions of the former, in the matter of forcing 
the earth-sphere onward by diagonal strides across the 
planes of its intra and extra solar orbits, just as the 
locomotion of animals is in virtue of like reversions of 
like bilateral forces. The fact that the rainy seasons 
of low latitudes, and the overflow of the Nile and other 
inter-tropic rivers, occur during the passage of the sun 
through the perihelion hemisphere of the earth’s orbit, 
is ample proof that there is an increase of pressure LTS PARENTAL SPHERES REPEATED. 
381 
upon, and condensation of, the earth’s atmospheric ele- 
ments as it descends toward the focus of solar gravity. 
The humid and aerial principles were recognized by 
the ancient Egyptians as the female and male genera- 
tive powers of nature. 
Isis and her brother-husband Osiris were twain-in-one 
in the sense that Isis was the sun within the earth’s 
lower or female orbital hemispheres. Osiris, being the 
sun during its passage through the aphelion hemi- 
sphere, thence became lost or buried within the earth, 
—beneath the Nile, after the autumnal equinox. When 
the Nile began to overflow, just before the winter sol- 
stice, the moaning waters out-rushing in virtue of the 
air — the fertile breath of Osiris condensed within 
them — were said to be the tears shed by Isis at the 
loss of Osiris. These maternal tears guaranteed the sure 
return of the paternal principle, which was actualized 
by the meeting of Isis with Osiris at the vernal equi- 
nox. But the more outer male principle was continu- 
ously supplied by the thunderbolts of Jupiter, —a more 
distant and more ancient sun, sent down to earth 
through the agency of meteoric water through all these 
seasons of overflow and rain. The Cybelene and other 
mysteries — all of which refer to astronomic and cos- 
mograpliic changes — evidently symbolize the percep- 
tion by ancient sages that the earth-sphere is gestated 
by and between the sun of the solar sphere and that of 
a more embracing sphere, whose functions are relatively 
female and male, although one and the same atmospheri- 
cally regarded. The discovery of ancient Egyptian 
zodiacs, on which the leading equinoctial point is in 
Leo, is conclusive proof that their construction dates 
back not far from ten thousand years, and that their 382 
SU BST ANTIALISM. 
constructors understood the revolution of the earth’s 
equinoxes and the comparative staticity of the solar 
system’s apsides. The increasing pressure upon the 
solar sphere during its semi-revolution from its aphelion 
to its perihelion, or from its highest to its lowest alti- 
tudes, within its proximate or maternal sphere, and the 
decreasing pressure upon it from its perihelion to its 
aphelion, and also the alternations of pressure occa- 
sioned by the diurnal and annual revolutions, were of 
necessity impressed upon its constituent spheres. This 
super-pressure is the persistent power that moves its 
interspheres, — its internal machinery, in virtue of their 
synchronous re-actions; each expressing its maxima of 
resistance at the points of maxima pressure, and its 
minima of resistance at the points of minima pressure, 
and with corresponding counter-actions at all interme- 
diate points. 
8. In virtue of this co-equal atmospheric pressure from 
above and from below, and bilateral to the earth which 
culminate at these especial points, its centre of gravity is 
moved forward in its orbit by the continuous revolution 
of its opposing solstitial points of reversion, and the 
poles of its atmospheric or dynamic equators around its 
axis of rotation. Not more really does a quadruped 
walk the earth by forcing the anterior half of its longi- 
tudinal axis forward, and to the left of its centre of 
gravity, and the posterior half forward to the right of 
it while its right fore-foot is rising, and the left hind- 
foot is lowering, thence by forcing the anterior half of 
the spine forward to the right of the centre of gravity, 
and the posterior half forward to the left of it while 
the left fore-foot is rising, and the right hind-foot is low- 
ering, thus on in continuous alternation, than did the earth-sphere's static and dynamic organs. 
383 
earth-sphere at the era of their advent walk its rounds 
through space by advancing the anterior or eastward 
half of its longitudinal axis forward to the left of its 
centre of gravity, and the posterior or westward half 
forward to the right of its centre of gravity, while its 
right front atmospheric pole was rising, and the left 
hind pole lowering, thence reversing the position of the 
anterior and posterior halves of its longitudinal axis, 
while the left front pole was rising, and the right hind 
pole lowering. 
To complete the analogy, we must regard the north- 
ern and southern hemispheres as its left and right sides, 
and its anti-sunward and sunward hemispheres as its 
dorsal and ventral hemispheres. It is readily perceived, 
that, while its elevated poles are moving directly or coin- 
cident with its advance eastward, its lowered poles are 
moving reversely, just as do the motive forces of the 
poised limbs of quadrupeds which fulcrate or negative 
the direct movement of their elevated limbs, thereby 
push their bodies forward. In order to understand the 
homology of structure between the earth-sphere and its 
most complex interforms, we must, in accordance with 
the principles of repetition, regard it as a repetition of 
the solar sphere up to its spheral status. 
If it be such, it has three atmospheric stratifications 
above its nucleus, an inter-repeated sun, each of which 
has its co-equivalents of nuclear and atmospheric strata. 
Above and surrounding these, and through which it 
circulates, as do blood-corpuscles within the sanguifer- 
ous system, is their common atmosphere, their common 
pabula as a whole. 
Thence, by regarding the interior fulcra provisional to 
its locomotion as prototypal of those provisional to the 384 
SUBSTAN TIALISM. 
locomotion of quadrupeds, we perceive that the exterior 
fulcral force involved is the correlative pressure of the 
sun’s perpendicular and oblique inter-tropic rays of 
plus and minus expansive substance upon its sunward 
and anti-sunward surface. When combined and de- 
flected by equatorial repulsion as permanent bilateral 
counter-currents, these rays are prototypal of the spinal 
nerves of motion and sense in quadrupeds, by whose 
direct and reflex actions upon those twisted around the 
bones of their limbs, they move from place to place. If, 
as assumed, the three hundred and sixty-five and a 
fourth rollings over of its nucleus culminate as one roll- 
ing over of its entire superficies, the relative position of 
the earth-sphere’s anterior and posterior extremities, 
and its dorsal and ventral hemispheres, are unchanged 
as regards the sun. The earth’s raised poles, like the 
raised feet of animals, are receiving positive or plus 
mobile magnetism from higher solar strata, while its 
lowered poles, like the poised feet of animals, are re- 
ceiving the comparatively negative or minus mobile 
magnetism of lower solar strata. These counter-con- 
densed strata fulcrate their movements. Its axial revo- 
lutions effect the same exchanges between its opposing 
subdivision as do the circulating fluids in animals. 
Positive and negative, boreal and austral magnetism, 
and like electric qualities, are simply the various spacial 
modifications of its empyreal substance, which determine 
the direction of its elastic tendencies, all of which 
inhere in and are expressed by the forms it becomes. 
The reversions of the opposing rays of force upon the 
sunward and anti-sunward hemispheres of the earth 
from its highest latitude south to its highest latitude 
north of the equator of its sphere of subsistence, and earth-sphere’s static and dynamic organs. 
385 
vice versa in continuous alternation, not only force it to 
move through one-half of its orbit north, and through 
the other half south of it, but, the impress being organ- 
ic or functional, it is repeated by its every self-moving 
surface form; the longitudinal axis of each being forced 
from side to side of, and above and below, its line of 
direct advance in continuous alternation. 
This is effected by corresponding contractions and 
relaxations, or condensations and expansions, of its own 
atmosphere superinduced by like counter-functions in- 
herent in every element of the earth’s atmosphere, 
which, in becoming its breath of life, is •per se its will- 
power, doing ever that which it needs to have done. 
Not only are the orbits of all the planets known to 
be elliptical, egg-shaped, with the smaller or oblated 
end always turned toward the focus of its ensphering 
sphere, but the fact that our highest tides occur during 
day at new moon, when the earth is at its aphelion, and 
during night at full moon, when the earth is at its 
perihelion, proves conclusively that the lines of the 
moon’s and earth’s apsides are subject to the counter- 
attractions of an elliptical form of gravital force, and 
that all the inter-solar spheres are in static and dynamic 
equilibrium between equal persistent and resistant 
forces from opposing directions. If so, all are ascending 
to consecutively higher altitudes of the paternal sphere 
by the comminution of their substance in the ratio they 
are freed from associative rotation with the nucleus of 
the maternal sphere, which comminution is in conse- 
quence of its prior coalition during its centripetation. 
Not only does the earth-sphere cross and recross the 
equator of the solar sphere in its annual progress, but its 
own equator crosses and recrosses the plane of its orbit 386 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
in its daily strides. The form of the oscillations from 
side to side of the former is serpentine, as are the daily 
oscillations; while its annual and diurnal oscillations 
above and below the centres of solar and terrestrial 
gravity are vermicular. 
These two modes of locomotion ar« the bases of all 
other modes. 
The possibility of locomotion, and of every other 
motion by animal forms, is due to the correlative ten- 
dencies between the essential substance fruital to the 
outer sphere, or outer form, which become nucleated 
as its interspheres or interforms, and like fruital sub- 
stance, which, in virtue of being transmitted through 
the same outer sphere, or outer form, and moulded into 
the same organic tendencies, is adapted thereto, and is 
continuously becoming nucleated as the interforms or 
growth, of those priorly nucleated. 
If the earth-sphere is moulded into the same organic 
tendencies as the solar sphere up to its spheral status, 
as it must of necessity be, because gestated therein, by 
a co-equal necessity, every nuclear organism within it 
must have its points of maxima and minima persistence 
and resistance, and its lines of mediate force counter- 
parted by like points and lines within its atmosphere, all 
of which continuously move in the direction the needs 
of its interforms indicate. To ignore the growth of, or 
the need of, sustenance by the earth-sphere, within 
which, and upon whose essences, we subsist, is to ignore 
every law of our being. The demands of the tiniest 
taper for an exact equivalent of basic and super-basic 
substance to substitute that which it radiates as heat 
and light, answers every query as to whether or not 
the sun can continuously radiate the heat and light earth-sphere’s static and dynamic organs. 
387 
necessary to warm and illumine the entire solar system, 
without an equivalent of like substance provisional 
thereto. 
That every organism is made up of organized germs 
of form, and is continuously sustained as such by the 
assimilation of substance inheriting motive tendencies 
consonant with those expressed in its motivities, we 
recognize as a clearly demonstrable truth, which utterly 
precludes the possibility of inorganic motion, — a self- 
evident impossibility. We therefore accept as an indis- 
pensable precedence, that the earth’s ability to nucleate 
the essences fruital to the elements of its priorly devel- 
oped nuclear and atmospheric interforms, and its present 
atmosphered surface forms, is consequent upon being 
nourished itself by essences fruital to like elements 
forced within its gravital limits, and into coherent oppo- 
sition as form from the solar sphere, which, in turn, is 
nourished by like essences fruital to the elements of the 
sphere to which it is constituent; so on back, ad infini- 
tum, the nourishing of each being the nourishing of its 
interforms and sub-interforms ad infinitum. The counter- 
tendencies of the essences assimilated by the earth- 
sphere from higher and lower strata of the solar sphere 
become the counter-functional tendencies of correspond- 
ing strata within it, whose fruitage, in turn, becomes 
basic to strata of corresponding functional tendencies 
within its interforms and their interforms, on and on. 
Being, as a whole, a nucleated cell, the earth-sphere’s 
respiratory process, like that of its locomotion, is pro- 
totypal of that of the cells of its interforms, each of 
which breathes its breath of life of and for itself as 
truly as does the organism within which it subsists. 
The nutrient essences that become its ultimate spherules 388 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
in ovo do the same ever and for ever. If this be true, 
then the waves of force within our strata of different 
compounds are introversions of like waves within like 
strata of the sun’s photosphere; the times of the reflec- 
tion of each from the earth being proportional to the 
mobility of the substance involved. That is, the force 
of the sun’s direct and reflex empyreal rays upon the 
earth so counterpoise its centrifugal force, that there 
are ebb-tides within its entire illuminable stratification 
on the mid-day and midnight meridians, their obliquity 
at intermediate meridians permitting flood-tides from a 
corresponding excess of centrifugal force. These dual 
waves of light and darkness occur once in twenty-four 
hours. Its aqueous waves, introversions of those within 
the stratum of invisible aqueous vapors, or stratum of 
clouds, occur once in twenty-five hours. 
The earth’s aerial and super-aerial tides, and those 
within their atmospheres, are respectively less and less 
frequent; thus on through each higher stratification to 
the periphery of its atmosphere, the annual revolution 
of which is the annual revolution of the earth-sphere’s 
outermost counter-tides. Being a repetition of the 
solar sphere within itself, the earth-sphere’s tides are of 
necessity the spacial and timal correlatives of the solar 
tides by which they are superinduced; thus on and on 
through every more embracing sphere. This law of 
repetition is our license for assuming that the develop- 
ment of a chick between the yolk and white or nucleus 
and atmosphere of its ovum of evolution — its maternal 
sphere on the embryonic plane — is a repetition of the 
development of the earth-sphere between the nucleus 
and atmosphere of its maternal sphere. The wherefore 
that this simple process of growth is not readily per- earth-sphere’s static and dynamic organs. 
389 
ceived is not alone because the atmospheres of nature’s 
forms are non-objective, but because the moulding of the 
nuclear and atmospheric or female and male germs that 
become its ovum of evolution within the organism of its 
maternal parent, as the representatives of those of the 
solar and earth spheres in embryo, is not perceived. But, 
when perceived, it is a clew to the principle of evolution, 
and reveals the fact that the “germinal spot” is a mini- 
ature repetition of the ovum of evolution, which is 
a miniature repetition of the earth-sphere and solar 
sphere, and of every other more embracing sphere. 
This perception leads to the perception that the male 
and female germs moulded within the organism of the 
male parent are the representatives of those of the solar 
sphere, not only up to the advent of their specific 
structure as a new form of force within the earth- 
sphere, but up to the later advent of the individuated 
organism of its male sex. 
This latter perception not only reveals the greater 
maturity of the earth-sphere at the advent of distinct 
male forms in its successive species of increasing com- 
plexity in modes of moving, but it also reveals the 
wherefore that the maturation of male forms up to 
puberty requires a greater extension of time than that 
of female forms. 
The lesser disparity in density between the nuclear 
and atmospheric substance of the earth-sphere at the 
era its species became incipient is evidently repeated in 
the slight disparity in density between the yolk and 
white of the chick’s ovum of evolution. In virtue of 
this more equal density, the counter-sexual germs fruit- 
al to the elements of its parent forms when combined 
as the cell-nuclei of its “ germinal membrane ” — its uni- 390 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
•verse of elemental spherules in embryo — are visible; 
whereas the prime aggregation of like substance as the 
germinal membrane of a new planet above the surface 
of the sun or earth would of necessity be invisible. 
Hence, in assuming that the changes which occur in the 
formation and transformation of the germinal membrane 
of the chick are .intertypal of those which occurred in 
that of the earth-sphere at a corresponding stage in its 
development, we infer that the substance of its middle 
layer or aerial stratum — the prototype of the middle 
layer or sanguiferous system of the chick’s germinal 
membrane — was, as now, invisible. 
In the case of the chick, the “area of germination ” is 
first rounded in form, then oval, then pear-shaped, and 
then guitar-shaped. Prior to the last of these changes, 
all of which have their prototypes in the earth’s ear- 
lier Crustacea, the infoldings of the serous and mucous 
layers indicate its greater typal complexity. The sprout- 
ing of the allantoin proves it to be an embryo air- 
breather. Now, taking it as granted that the internal 
organs of higher animals represent the functions of the 
earth’s parental orbs in the order of the earlier effi- 
ciency of their rays, we recognize the needed efficiency 
of an organ purely centrifugal. 
9. As the spleen and liver are situated on the left 
and right of the stomach when developed, — the single 
function of the former being the propulsion of its fluids 
to the liver; while the functions of the latter consist in 
forcing its fluids in two prime directions, above and 
below the stomach, and indirectly to it,—we assume the 
presence and efficiency of the fluids that are to become 
the forms and functions of these organs prior to their 
visibility; and assume, that, as such procreating fluids, THE FUNCTIONS OF THE SUN. 
391 
they represent the tendencies of such rays from the 
earth’s paternal and maternal suns as were and now are 
efficient in building up its corresponding centres of 
centrifugal force. 
Not only so, but as the earth’s prime animals were in 
form simple stomachs, which, in becoming the prime 
system of circulation, culminated as anastomosing ali- 
mentary canals, thence as anastomosing chylaqueous or 
portal systems, we assume that the development of the 
latter necessitated the repetition and inter-repetition of 
these parental nuclei as internal centrifugal organs pro- 
visional to corresponding more and more outer centri- 
petal or atmospheric organs. 
In recognizing the pancreas and gall-cyst of more com- 
plex animals as repetitions of the spleen and liver within 
their combined functional range, we recognize them as 
culminations of the diffused salivary and hepatic glands 
of less complex animals. 
This, because we perceive that all glandular forma- 
tions, like the nuclei of spheres of gravity, are func- 
tionally female in the sense that their fluids or rays are 
purely ex-central, regardless of direction ; while male or 
atmospheric fluids or rays, which are always combina- 
tions of the fluids or rays fruital to plus and minus 
mature glands or spheral nuclei, tend with equal force 
toward and from their proximate matrice, whose atmos- 
phere, in being their common offspring, is included in 
that of the ante-proximate matrice. The development of 
the primary planets as the successive representatives 
of the extra-solnx sun’s centripetal force within the solar 
atmosphere, necessitated, hence was provisional to, the 
development of like representatives of its centripetal 
force within the atmospheres of these primaries in the 392 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
order of their successive incipiency; this, in turn, being 
provisional to the development of corresponding repre- 
sentatives of centripetal force in the successive systems 
of circulation in the constituent organic forms of each, 
in the order of their needed efficiency. Hence in rec- 
ognizing the spleen and liver as the plus and minus 
mature matrices of the stomach, the earth-sphere’s prime 
representative in its animal forms, we recognize them as 
being the ante-proximate and proximate maternal ma- 
trices, whose combined centrifugal force, conditions and 
counterparts the purely centripetal force of the stomach, 
— their common atmospheric offspring. This is more 
clearly revealed in their successive representations. 
The functions of the gall-cyst represent the solar sys- 
tem’s centripetal force within the earth-sphere’s second 
representative in its animal forms, the intestines; while 
the functions of the pancreas represent the centripetal 
force of the solar system’s proximate ensphering sphere 
within the earth-sphere, — their common offspring on a 
higher plane of development. This repetition of their 
combined centrifugal force in the earth-sphere’s consti- 
tuent forms was of necessity contemporaneous with like 
repetitions in the solar sphere and in all its interspheres. 
Thence accepting the lacteal system, which culminates 
in the thoracic duct as the atmosphere of the alimen- 
tary system on this higher plane, we perceive the neces- 
sary repetition and re-repetition of these parental spheral 
nuclei as the renal glands and kidneys, — the female 
department of the lymphatic system, — the representa- 
tive of the earth-sphere on the aqueous or pre-aerial 
plane. While the portal system represents the earth’s 
internal reservoirs and rivers to its mountain-tops, the 
true sanguiferous system including the bronchial, which BLOOD-VESSELS BI-SEXUAL. 
393 
is developed between the afferent and efferent lympha- 
tics, represents the earth’s aerial stratum between its 
strata of surface and meteoric water. The venous sinus 
that surrounds the “ vascular (sanguiferous) area ” is 
the first blood-vessel developed. The capillaries of the 
anterior and posterior longitudinal veins, whose fluids 
flow heartward, take their rise in the anterior and pos- 
terior portions of this sinus; while those of the bi- 
lateral arteries, whose fluids also flow heartward, take 
their rise in its lateral portions. As this vessel is devel- 
oped at the horizontal junction of the serous and mu- 
cous layers of the germinal membrane, — assumed to 
be an intertype of that of the earth-sphere, made up of 
the counter-tending germs fruital to the rays of its 
counter-parent suns, — we perceive, that, in like manner 
as the substance of the anterior and posterior portions of 
the earth-sphere is minus condensed compared with that 
of its polar portions, the same must have been true as 
regards the density inherited by the fluids within the 
anterior and posterior portions of this sinus compared 
with those within its lateral or polar portions. Hence 
the veins are functionally male, and the arteries female, 
in the sense that the fluids of the former are plus mobile, 
and those of the latter minus mobile, compared with a 
medium degree of mobility. 
10. Now, it must be borne in mind that the vessels of 
the venous and arterial systems are as truly individual 
both as vessels and as systems of circulation, each liv- 
ing and growing for and of itself by exchanging its 
fruital essences for those of other vessels, thereby re- 
peating its every more outward vessel, seriatim as its 
seriatim more interior vessels, as are the organisms of 
the two sexes of a species. 394 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
Like its vegetable prototypes, the venous system has 
its original rootlets and its terminal branchlets, — the 
former in the cutaneous air-cells, the latter in the pul- 
monary air-cells. The rootlets of the arterial system 
are mouthed in the depressions of the pulmonary mem- 
brane between the projections that constitute the ve- 
nous air-cells, and terminate in the projections of the 
cutaneous membrane between the depressions in which 
the rootlets of the venous system are mouthed. “ The 
veins are first developed, first as mere channels between 
cells apparently homogeneous; and the substance forced 
in through them nucleates as plus condensed cells, 
which, by the forcing in of more and more mobile fluids, 
grow in size, and elongate outwardly as minute arterial 
capillaries.” When they attain the same altitude, the 
venous capillaries absorb their fruital essences. This 
increases their static and djmamic power. Their es- 
sences, in turn, being forced into the nascent arterial 
system, increase its structure and functions correspond- 
ingly. Each system grows by exchanging its fruital 
germs for those needed as nutrient; while at the same 
time each absorbs equal quantities of external nutrient 
essences; the same process being repeated by all their 
inter-repeated vessels. Those outborn from the venous 
capillaries into the pulmonary air-cells, and inborn within 
the arterial capillaries, are plus complex in the degree 
those outborn from the arterial capillaries into the cuta- 
neous air-cells, and inborn within the venous capillaries, 
are plus mobile or more mature. This, because the 
elasticity of the atmospheric germs absorbed by the 
former is centrifugal from plus condensation ; whereas 
the elasticity of those absorbed by the latter is centrip- 
etal from minus condensation. The fluids within the BLOOD-VESSELS BI-SEXUAL. 
395 
venous system are continuously being brought into 
nutrient relations with those of their attendant nerves 
and lymphatics, as well as with their arterial counter- 
parts, at which anastomozing points their counter-tend- 
ing fluids exchange the essences whose elastic tendencies 
retard their flow for such as accelerate it. The germs 
exchanged being, like the parent corpuscles, plus and 
minus mobile or mature, they are just the nutrient force 
needed by each germ and each corpuscle in order to aid 
it in moving in the direction and to the point, where 
each needs to move and to be per se, which is just where 
its structural proclivities are needed by the organism. 
The greater mobility of the atmospheric germs absorbed 
from the cutaneous air-cells is revealed in the purple 
color of venous blood. 
The movement of this dark blood toward the centre 
of the embryo from every direction is ample proof that 
it is the continuous pressure of the atmosphere, that, in 
forcing its essential germs into the interspaces between 
the cells into which the contents of the germ-yolk have 
become divided, forces them not only to and from its 
centre, but it forces them into combination within these 
cellular germs as their specific fluids and tissues, in- 
cluding the blood and its vessels, in accordance with 
its archetypal structure, — that of its parent forms on 
the mature plane. 
When the whilom arterial germs — now plus complex 
from their combination with external germs, as well as 
with all those internally received as basic nutriment 
— have become ripened within the venous system, they 
become outborn therefrom into the pulmonary air-cells 
of the arterial system, still merely typal. 
Having given off their super-aerial germs — predomi- 396 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
nantly hydrogen and nitrogen — in exchange for aerial 
germs — predominantly oxygen and nitrogen — during 
their transition through the bronchial tubelets, the 
color of the blood becomes changed to red by increased 
condensation and oxidation. During its cycle through 
the central sinus, or incipient hearts, outward to the 
bilateral portions of the horizontal sinus, all the germs 
that make up this red blood are brought into nutrient 
relations with those that make up the fluids of the 
veins, nerves, lymphatics, and lacteals with which the 
arterial capillaries anastomose. The fluids of the tho- 
racic duct, assumed to be intertypes of the earth’s 
mountain-waters, flow into the descending vena cava, 
unanalyzed; the lacteal vessels of the mucous layer and 
the nerve fibres of the serous layer having been provis- 
ional to the development of the venous sinus. It 
must be borne in mind that each animal in ovo is typal- 
ly the complete structure of its species: hence it is 
an intertype of the complete structure of the earth- 
sphere’s archetypal status as regards its spheral and 
stratial positions at the era of its advent as a culminate 
species. That is, its ventral hemisphere is correlated 
with the earth’s rays, and its dorsal hemisphere with 
those of the sun, its counter-parent orbs; the earth- 
sphere as a whole having always sustained the same 
relations to the of its counter-parent orbs, regard- 
less of the transposition of its internal fluids. Hence 
the mucous layer of the germinal membrane that is first 
folded in around the embryo, and introverted as ven- 
tral organs, is the representative of a like stratum of 
intra-solar compounds introverted within the sunward 
hemisphere of the earth-sphere as its ventral organs; 
while that portion which is reflected around it in con- BLOOD-VESSELS BI-SEXUAL. 
397 
junction with the serous layer — an inter-repeated stra- 
tum of extra-solar compounds, thereby forming a double 
envelop, between which the allantoin membrane de- 
velops— represents the earth’s anti-sunward hemisphere. 
As all the earth’s free-moving forms, like itself, become 
such by the introversion of the currental systems of 
their lower atmospheric or ventral strata (the fulcral 
points of which become subsequently extroverted as 
locomotive organs; the anterior becoming more or 
less prehensile, as in the case of quadrumana and bi- 
mana), we must bear in mind that their higher atmos- 
pheric or dorsal strata of currental forces are non-objec- 
tive from minus condensation, except in the efficiency 
of their points of super-pressure on the dermal skele- 
ton, which is more especially marked at the points of 
attachment between the limbs and the neuro-skeleton. 
When the mucous layer closes in around the nascent 
embryo, pinching off a part of the food-yolk as the con- 
tent of the alimentary which these foldings form, the 
vessels of the middle or sanguiferous layer branch out 
into what are termed the “vitelline vessels.” Now, 
accepting the “ yolk-halones ” and the “ white or germ 
yolk ” centred within them as intertypes of the earth- 
sphere’s sunward, or ventral strata, introverted as the 
internal strata of the ovum, we perceive, that, in becom- 
ing the internal organs or systems of circulation in the 
animal, their prototypes are necessarily the earth- 
sphere’s internal organs. 
It is possible to conceive that our planet-sphere once 
existed as a stratification of germinal elements immedi- 
ately above the sun’s surface, the bases of which were 
fruital to like elements constituent to the sun’s internal 
organs. These, in being radiated therefrom, became 398 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
atomically atmosphered by like essences radiated from 
the sun’s sun converged from the periphery of the solar 
atmosphere upon the dorsal hemisphere of this incipi- 
ent germinal membrane. And it is possible to con- 
ceive that the rays of these counter-parent suns became 
staticised, first as an outer or serous layer, thence as an 
inner or mucous layer; and that, through their com- 
bined agency as counter-matrices, an intermediate layer, 
inheriting the motive tendencies of both, was subse- 
quently developed from the same sources; the female 
or centrifugal germs being endosmosed through the ven 
tral or inner layer, and the male or centripetal germs, 
through the dorsal or outer layer. It is readily per- 
ceived, that under the continuous supply of the counter- 
germs or rays necessary thereto, through the agency of 
these pre-specific counter-matrices or counter-sexual 
strata, the elastic force of whose elements is toward 
each other, the intermediate layer is bi-sexual, and inde- 
pendently generative. Its substance being mediately 
condensed, compared with that of its counter-matrices, — 
the denser inner layer and the rarer outer layer, — its 
elements, compounds, and complex forms, are equally 
nuclear and atmospheric. This, because their basic 
essences are fruital to the inner, and their super-basic 
essences fruital to the outer layer, combined as the consti- 
tuent elements of each from their incipience/ onward: 
hence each form, female and male, is alike adapted 
to reproduce of itself the pre-specific progenitors of its 
specific offspring, — female and male protozoa. As a 
whole, this eounter-forcitive or counter-sexual stratifica- 
tion was adapted to become the prime nucleus and the 
prime atmosphere of our sphere of subsistence, between 
which all its complex forms’ became incipient; its stra- 399 
BLOOD-VESSELS BI-SEXTTAL. 
tial relations remaining unchanged during the subse- 
quent increasing condensation of its inner equivalent 
with a like increasing rarefaction of its outer equivalent. 
And when, at the altitudinal limit of its counter-elastic 
forcitiveness as such, its organic relations ceased, —the 
nuclear elements of its surface forms as a whole becom- 
ing somatically dead because of the ascent of their 
atmospheric counter-germs as the bases of a stratum of 
more highly comminuted elements, — its essential rela- 
tions were unchanged. 
This separation of the atmospheric organism from the 
nuclear organism of the earth-sphere’s innermost strati- 
fication, a periodic necessity, not only adds equal quan- 
tities of pre-organized elemental germs to its nucleus 
and to its atmosphere, but it conditions the incipiency of 
other intermediate stratifications at specific periods of 
time. Now, if it be true, that, as a whole, the ventral 
surface of the earth-sphere is correlated 
with the direct rays of the sun, as the ventral surface of 
all its animal forms is correlated with those of the earth, 
even when erect, all alike passing through the series of 
changes provisional thereto during their development, 
while the dorsal surface is correlated with the rays of 
its paternal sun, then there must have been a central 
point where these counter-rays became perpendicularly 
opposed during the development of its germinal stratifi- 
cation. This point was of necessity its centre of gravity, 
inasmuch as the entire opposing hemispheres of mater- 
nal and paternal rays surrounding it were inclined 
toward it, which, when combined, must needs flow in 
mediate directions. It is possible to conceive, that, by 
coalition, these combined counter-tending rays not only 
became fluid, but, in moving centre ward, formed cur- 400 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
rents corresponding with those present within the san- 
guiferous layer of the chick. From what is actually 
known of the currents of electric and magnetic fluids 
on the earth’s surface, we assume the longitudinal lines 
of light and darkness to be negative and positive elec- 
tricity, and those bilateral to the perpendicular light 
and dark rays to be boreal and austral magnetism. 
The light or negative fluids are combinations of the 
earth’s reflex rays with the direct rays of its maternal 
sun ; while the dark or positive fluids are combinations 
of the direct rays of the paternal sun with the reflex 
rays of the maternal sun, plus the reflex rays of the 
earth, the centremost of both being the paternal sun’s 
rays. From what is known of their electro-magnetic at- 
traction and prehensile adherence when brought together 
from counter-spherical positions, as they continuously 
are crossing and recrossing each other at minute dis- 
tances in consequence of the earth's axial revolutions 
and globular form, we assume that these counter-tend- 
ing rays constitute a complete membranous network on 
the earth’s surface and on the surface of its every prod- 
uct. Or, rather, we infer from analogous phenomena, 
that its every parasitic outgrowth, whether fixed or free, 
is infolded in this surface membrane; the latter becom- 
ing self-insulated, or “pinched off” therefrom, although 
basically nourished by its rays ; and also infer that the 
ingress and egress of the nutrient and fruital germs of 
each and all are through the pores between these retic- 
ulated lines. 
The fact that the outermost plexus of nerves above 
the true skin, or cutis vera, of an animal, is not sensitive 
as regards the animal, either as a whole or as the inflec- 
tions and sub-inflections which insulate and at the same BLOOD-VESSELS BI-SEXUAL. 
401 
time unite its every cell and every tissue, corroborates 
the assumption that it appertains to the matrices within 
which the animal is consecutively gestated, and that it 
is an inter-repetition of that by which the entire uni- 
verse of forms is collectively and individually insulated. 
If, as assumed, our sphere became incipient between 
the nucleus and atmosphere of its maternal sphere, in 
like manner as the germinal membrane of a chick be- 
comes incipient within the yolk-membrane below the 
atmosphere of its ovum of evolution, the maternal 
parent’s representative sphere on the embryonic plane, 
which membrane coalesces with its own inter-developed 
cutis vera, or true skin, then it is safe to infer that its 
basic elements in embryo were individuated as a proto- 
typal membrane within like reticulated lines above the 
surface of the maternal sun, through whose interspaces 
the essences of the paternal sun’s rays were absorbed as 
the super-basic nutriment of its prime compounds. Now 
as then, its self-incasement is a boundary between two 
strata of solar substance, relatively plus and minus 
comminuted, above which its elements in their or- 
ganic capacity cannot ascend, or those above descend: 
hence it is a part of the diviso-connective tissue of the 
solar organism introverted and extroverted within and 
around its interspheres down to the insulation of the 
ultimate spherules of each. In a word, it is the insulat- 
ing membrane through which the fetal sphere draws 
its needed nutriment from the maternal sphere, just as 
a fetal animal draws its nutrient essences through the 
choron, which ultimately becomes one with its cutane- 
ous membrane. Hence our assumption that the earth- 
sphere continuously revolves between a higher and 
rarer and a lower and denser stratification of solar grav- 402 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
ity, which revolution is the effect of, and is at the same 
time caused by, the transmission therefrom of equal 
quantities of their counter-tending essences which com- 
bine as its constituent elements, thence as such tend in 
mediate directions with mediate force; a portion of its 
elemental germs being continuously exchanged for those 
above and below its altitude. By regarding each more 
interior sphere as relatively female, and that by whose 
rays it is built up as male, we perceive that the super- 
nuclei or planets of the more interior or female sphere 
are constituted of like rays as its central nucleus or sun, 
but later developed, combined with their predecessors 
in process of re-ascension from the sun of the more inte- 
rior or female sphere; the latter being minus mature 
compared with the paternal sun, whence the super-bases 
of its rays are proximately radiated, and plus mature 
compared with the super-suns or primary planets to 
which its rays are basic; that is, as regards the now 
of these primary planets whose time is intermediate, 
and which, in being built up of their combined rays, 
inherit the greater motility or maturity of the more em- 
bracing sphere, and the greater complexity in motive 
tendencies of the included sphere. This is a clew as to 
how male organs in less complex animals are built up 
within, and as a part of, the female form of their specific 
structure; the sunward-tending rays of each planet- 
sphere being male compared with the sun’s direct or 
female rays. 
We make this digression to illustrate the principle, 
that, on the essential plane, there is and can be no line 
of demarcation between parentage and offspringage, or 
between the forms, or between the motions of the sub- 
stance of infinite being, or between the functions of THE FUNCTIONS OF THE MOON. 
403 
male and female germs, except as the motive tendency 
of germinal substance toward and from a common 
centre of gravity consequent upon its minus and plus 
condensation compared with the mediate gravity of the 
sphere or form. Hence we must bear in mind that the 
female forms within which male forms become incipient 
are maternal thereto; their functions being mediate 
between the same forms of force on supermature and 
immature planes. Just as the rays of our sun, which 
become atmosphered by those of its sun, are remoulded 
through its own planet-spheres, which, relatively re- 
garded, are male, because the atmospheric representa- 
tives of the sun’s maternal sphere, so the nuclear germs 
of female forms become atmosphered by external germs 
re-moulded by passing through organs functionally male, 
because the representatives of the earth-sphere’s super- 
nuclei or moons, prior to their discretion from the earth. 
11. Now we wish especially to show that our visible 
moon is the earth-sphere’s atmospheric or male repre- 
sentative as regards its individuality ; and that the sun’s 
rays are specifically modified by passing through the 
stratum of substance upon which it subsists during its 
orbital revolution, or, rather, that which is both nutrient 
and ex-nutrient, or fruital to its elements. One-half of 
this stratum of space which we assume is a definite 
channel of circulation within the earth-sphere, is, as 
space, a fixture in its sunward hemisphere ; and the other 
half, a fixture within its anti-sunward hemisphere; the 
elements of the former being condensed in the degree 
those of the latter are rarefied, compared with a medi- 
um density. Hence our assumption that these counter- 
positioned elements represent the earth’s counter-parent 
suns functionally in the modification of their counter-tend- 404 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
ing rays ; the same being true as regards the mouldings 
of the sun’s counter-parent rays in transitu through the 
nether and upper hemispheres of the channels within 
which all its primaries or ancestral representatives cir- 
culate. This, because we perceive that the direct and 
reflex, or centrifugal and centripetal rays transmitted to 
the opposite meridian hemispheres of the earth from the 
moon’s channel of circulation, and like rays transmitted 
to the opposite hemispheres of the sun from the chan- 
nels of its primaries, are in equilibrium in the sense 
that their counter-forcitiveness aids in holding their 
proximate matrices — themselves as a culmination — in 
equilibrium, thereby reciprocating the counter-attraction 
of their own direct and reflex rays; the latter rays 
being always coincident with those from the paternal 
sun refracted within the maternal sphere. 
All spheres in space being equally female and male in 
the absolute, and relatively female and male as regards 
the relative direction of their rays, they are as truly 
inter-cohered as a cluster of animal cells. Hence each 
contributes to nature’s formation its quantitive ratio, 
an exact equivalent of that received, in virtue of the 
equal momentum of its nuclear and atmospheric equiv- 
alents. 
Whether to us they be light or dark, the rays of all 
the orbs in space are the ultimate grade of substance, 
purely empyreal, and are continuously progressive and 
efficient as essential force; and, as the thorough-bass 
in nature’s vital harmonies, their absolute elasticity is 
neither increased nor decreased by their dispersions and 
focalizations within the spheres of gravity through 
which they pass toward and from the heart of Infinite 
Being. TIDES. 
405 
The same is true of the empyreal rays that pass to 
and from the counter-sexual hearts of animal organisms. 
12. In studying the circulation of blood and air in 
the human organism as intertypal of the circulation of 
aqueous and aerial fluids within our strata of subsist- 
ence, we recognize the aerial stratum between the strata 
of surface and meteoric water as the prototype of the 
lower or arterial department of the lungs, and idealize 
sub-surface organs corresponding functionally with the 
right and left hearts. The right heart is formed by the 
union of the anterior and posterior longitudinal veins 
of the “ vascular area,” whose fluids tend toward each 
other, and which double over, and form its internal 
cavities, thence branch out as the pulmonary veins, 
falsely termed arteries. The left heart is formed by the 
bilateral arteries, whose fluids also tend toward each 
other, and which double over and form its cavities by 
the introversion of the lateral portions of the “ vascular 
area,” which branch out as the pulmonary arteries, 
not veins; the capillaries of the latter being mouthed 
at the termini of the capillaries of the pulmonary veins. 
These venous and arterial fluids never intermix promis- 
cuously within the incipient hearts. Their relations of 
inter-combination are such that every venous capillary 
becomes by introversion an arterial capillary; their 
interchange of germs being effected post-natally within 
the bronchial air-cells between the capillaries of the 
upper or venous department of the lungs and those of 
the lower or arterial department. By regarding the 
bronchial system as a repetition of the sunward hemi- 
sphere of the super-aerial and aerial strata introverted as 
internal atmospheric organs, by means of which man’s 
organism becomes cliscreted from the earth as a self- 406 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
moving individuality, we idealize the assumption that 
the bronchial air-cells — the points of anostomoses be- 
tween the venous and arterial capillaries — are repetitions 
of the points where the earth's reflex super-aerial rays 
and its direct aerial rays combine with the sun’s direct 
rays. And by regarding the pulmonary veins, falsely 
termed “ arteries,” as branches of the ascending and de- 
scending vence cavce out-tending from the right heart, 
whose outborn germs, when combined with atmospheric 
germs within the bronchial air-cells, become inborn 
within the pulmonary arteries, falsely termed “ veins,” 
we idealize the assumption that the fertilizing principle 
involved in the incipiency and growth of all forms of 
life within the solar sphere is the intrinsic elasticity of 
the sun's rays moulded in transitu through its every an- 
cestral sphere. Although the same vital vigor is inher- 
ent in the substance of these ensphering spheres, yet, in 
consequence of its diffusion, it is inefficient as regards 
the direct procreation of the forms that constitute its 
sub-interspheres. 
Counter-sexual organisms and counter-sexual vessels, 
with their myriad species of male and female miniature 
interforms, are simply the matrices through whose 
agencies the sun’s rays are rendered counter-forcitive, 
and brought into direct opposition. It is readily per- 
ceived that the empyreal essences absorbed by the 
venous rootlets on the outer surface of an organism are 
rarefied in the degree those absorbed by the arterial 
rootlets within the lungs are condensed, compared with 
their combined density. If intertypal of those assimi- 
lated externally and internally by the earth-sphere, they 
represent the extremes of density at its centre and at 
its atmospheric superficies, — a radius elsewhere esti- TIDES. 
407 
mated of about 2,980,000 miles. If, in the aggregate, 
the sun’s rays — which from super-pressure are contin- 
uously being forced within the earth’s atmosphere — 
increase in centripetal force from its periphery, the elas- 
tic limits of terrestrial gravity, in the ratio the force of 
the earth’s centrifugal rays decreases from the diffusion 
of the same super-pressure, then the force of the sun’s 
reflex or plus mature rays, which concentrate within the 
anti-sunward hemispheres of its planet-spheres, equals 
the force of its direct or minus mature rays that con- 
centrate within their sunward hemispheres. This not 
only holds them in dynamic equilibrium, but the mo- 
menta of these direct and reflex perpendicular rays 
cause ebb-tides of water and air at opposite meridians 
above their nuclear superficies; while the lesser pressure 
of the sun’s oblique rays at intermediate meridians 
permit corresponding flood-tides. 
There are also corresponding tides under the perpen- 
dicular and oblique rays of their paternal sun during 
the revolution of their equinoxes. These latter tides 
are intertypes of like tides on and above the nucleus 
of the paternal sphere, which are repeated above the 
solid surface of its prime inter-suns; those on our sun 
being re-repeated as annual and equinoctial tides on 
our planet, and sub-repeated on the nucleus and super- 
base of our moon as its daily and monthly tides. The 
earth’s tides are expressions of the momenta of their 
rays reflected from its centre. The time involved in 
the reflection of their momenta, the quantity and axial 
velocity of the orb whence they are respectively radi- 
ated, is necessarily proportional to the distance between 
its centre and that of the earth. The earth’s daily and 
monthly lunar tides being expressions of the momenta 408 
STJBSTANTIALISM. 
of the moon’s rays projected from its nucleus and super- 
base during their respective axial rotations, its daily 
flood-tides occur about three hours after the moon has 
passed the zenith and nadir. Or, rather, it is the prior 
culmination of the aerial ebb and flood tides that forces 
the earth’s surface-water alternately toward, thence 
from, the polar regions. Owing to its higher altitude 
and lesser associative velocity with the earth, the ebb 
and flood tides in the aerial stratum are more imme- 
diately under the greater and lesser pressure of the 
moon’s perpendicular and oblique rays. These, in turn, 
are forced poleward, thence equatorward, by still earlier 
ebb and flood tides in the super-aerial stratum. 
These super-aerial, aerial, and aqueous ebbs and 
floods are prototypes of the earlier and later ingress 
of air within the upper and lower hemispheres of the 
lungs, and the simultaneous rush of blood poleward, or 
toward the pulmonary air-cells, through the branches 
and branchlets of the venous system under the perpen- 
dicular compression of the lungs during inhalation, and 
the rush of blood equatorward, or toward the left heart, 
through the rootlets and roots of the arterial system 
simultaneous with the ingress of air within the bron- 
chial tubelets of the middle layer of these vessels, and 
the egress from the lungs of that priorly forced from 
the bronchial tubelets of the middle layer of the veins 
under the bilateral compression of the lungs during 
exhalation. 
It is purely in virtue of repeating the functions of 
its consecutively more remote ancestral spheres as the 
functions of its consecutively later stratifications, its 
culminate organs, and also as the functions of the inter- 
forms of each, that the earth-sphere, what they consti- TIDES. 
409 
tute, outgrows into more and more mature spaeial and 
timal conditions. 
From a perception of their needed efficiency we assume 
that the earth’s lunar tides of water and air are corre- 
lated with an influx of water impregnated with air with- 
in its ocean depths, whose efflux therefrom become equa- 
torial flood tides at opposite intermediate meridians, 
whence their mutual repellence initiates their ebb force. 
And, from a perception of their analogy, we regard 
them as prototypal of the influx and efflux of blood 
and air within and from the hearts and lungs of the 
human organism; that is, the passage of dark blood 
from its surface, through the systemic veins, into and 
through the right heart, into the upper or venous hemi- 
sphere of the lungs, thence its passage as light blood 
through the lower or arterial hemisphere of the lungs, 
into and through the left heart, thence to the surface 
through the systemic arteries, is intertypal of the pas- 
sage of the earth’s atmospheric gases from the super- 
base of our stratification, through its upper or darkened 
hemisphere, down into and from its internal reservoirs 
of super-aerialized water, into and through the earth’s 
lower or illumined hemisphere to the outer surface of 
the stratification as lightened or aerialized gases, thence 
down into and through its inter-earthy reservoirs, and 
through the anti-sunward hemisphere back to its super- 
base. We idealize these inter-earthy reservoirs as pro- 
totypes of the auricles and ventricles of the hearts ; 
the right heart being simply a fold in the one vena 
cava between its descending and ascending halves; and 
the left heart a fold in the one aorta between its descend- 
ing and ascending halves. The flow of venous blood 
downward through the auricle, and upward through 410 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
the ventricle, of the right heart, and the flow of arte- 
rial blood downward through the auricle, and upward 
through the ventricle, of the left heart, is intertypal of 
the rotation of the earth with its inter-circulating fluids 
alternately through its darkened and its illumined hemi- 
spheres. 
As the rays of the earth’s maternal and paternal suns 
are respectively moulded in transitu through the sun- 
ward and anti-sunward hemisphere of the moon’s strati- 
fication, their force within the earth-sphere is evidently 
in dynamic equilibrium, on the supposition that the 
disparity in the quantitive values and in the distances 
of these suns equalizes their counter-tending momenta. 
The lesser eastward velocity of the earth’s surface- 
waters at their higher altitude, compared with its deep- 
est ocean-waters at their lower altitude, equals the 
difference in time between one revolution of its dual 
or counter-meridian lunar tides and one revolution of 
the earth’s solid superficies. These ebbs and floods are 
in reality but one respiration by our strata of subsist- 
ence ; and the difference in time between their recur- 
rence as bi-equatorial and bi-polar ebbs and floods 
corresponds with the difference in time between one 
inhalation and e*xhalation of air within the upper and 
lower hemispheres of the two lungs, and one expan- 
sion and contraction of the auricles and ventricles of 
the right and left, or dorsal and ventral hearts. 
As regards the earth’s advance eastward, its surface 
or lunar ebb currents, which flow diagonally poleward 
in both polar hemispheres, are direct or easterly on the 
anti-moon ward meridian hemisphere, and indirect, or 
westerly, on the moonward hemisphere, from a lunar 
aspect; that is, they sustain the same relations to the TIDES. 
411 
moon, that the sub-surface tides do to the sun from a 
solar aspect; both alike making their equatorial rever- 
sions from their opposite meridian hemispheres at the 
same points of time. By recognizing the earth-sphere 
as an actual organism, from the self-evident fact that 
otherwise it could not mould the organs of its inter- 
organisms, and recognizing the lunar sphere as a specific 
organ in its own likeness, the similarity in their vital 
processes, as revealed in the flow of their respective 
fluids, is readily perceived. 
The earth’s ebb surface-currents being deflected, and 
their atmospheric gases condensed, in accordance with 
its decrease in longitude poleward, those from its oppo- 
site meridian hemispheres meet each other with in- 
creasing force, and at angles of increasing obliquity; so 
that, as regards its centre of gravity, those on its dorsal 
and ventral hemispheres tend in opposite longitudinal 
directions in the polar regions; thence, becoming com- 
pletely reversed during the earth’s semi-rotation, they 
are forced by atmospheric pressure to flow obliquely 
equatorward as flood-currents. The deeper waters be- 
coming correspondingly reversed as opposite longitudi- 
nal sub-surface currents, their upward deflection is the 
incoming of the flood tides. From a perception of their 
co-operation as organic forms of force, we recognize 
the earth’s strata of meteoric and surface waters as 
prototypal of the more exterior and the more interior 
lymphatics, functionally male and female’, within the 
human organism. Hence in recognizing the earth’s 
super-aerial and sub-aerial strata — above its cloud- 
region and its highest mountains, and below its deepest 
surface-waters — as prototypal of the male and female 
departments of the venous system, including the portal 412 
SUBSTANTIAL! SM. 
system, the intertype of the earth’s internal rivers, we 
perceive that the venous system enspheres the arte- 
rial system, they being relatively male and female as 
wholes, in like manner as the super-aerial stratum 
surrounds the aerial stratum, and at the same time, 
through its afferent mountain rivers, is in constant com- 
munication with its internal reservoirs. That is, the 
earth’s sub-strata receive their needed quota of super- 
aerial essences, — which are predominantly hydrogen, 
nitrogen, oxygen, and carbon, and which as such are 
increasingly rarefied in the order named, — plus con- 
densed as basic food through the afferent mountain- 
rivers, and receive their needed quota of like essences 
— all of which are purely empyreal, — minus condensed 
as super-basic food, through the agency of descending 
aqueous vapors, rain, hail, and snow. In virtue of this, 
the essences inspired by water-breathers and by cold- 
blooded animals are predominantly super-aerial. The 
same is true as regards the corpuscles developed within 
the portal system and within the more interior lym- 
phatics ; while those inspired by the agents of special 
sense within the cephalic system above the entire lym- 
phatic system are alike super-aerial, but correspondingly 
rarefied compared with the medium density of aerial 
essences, — predominantly oxygen and nitrogen. The 
fact that there are no lymphatics within the brain 
of the erect human proves that man’s head is virtually 
above the clouds. 
If, as this view of their constitution indicates, the 
contents of the venous system are nourished by quan- 
titive equivalents of super-aerial essences, condensed 
below, and expanded above, the lesser spacial disparity 
between the quantitive equivalents of aerial essences STRATIAL INTERCHANGES. 
413 
by which the contents of the arterial system are nour- 
ished, then the purple color of venous blood, and the 
red color of arterial blood, and the predominance of 
alkaline elements in biliary and urinary excretions, and 
the predominance of acid elements in bronchial excre- 
tions, are accounted for. 
13. It must be borne in mind that the tendency of 
the earth’s surface-water is continuously poleward, 
toward the plane of its axis, its medium altitude within 
the solar atmosphere, which tendency is continuously 
counterpoised by its axial rotation, its centrifugal force; 
while the greater force of its ebb tides is reversed by its 
more condensed polar atmosphere, and the lesser force 
of its flood tides by its less condensed equatorial atmos- 
phere ; that is, the expansive force of its surface-water 
is counterpoised by the condensive force of its atmos- 
phere, in like manner as the influx of air into the arterial 
capillaries during expiration forces back the oxygenized 
blood-currents, which air was inhaled by the perpendic- 
ular or ebb-pressure upon the prolated or upper portion 
of the lungs counterpoised by the re-action of the dia- 
phragm against the oblated or lower portion. 
Owing to the greater and lesser velocity of the earth’s 
superficies eastward between and beyond the tropics, 
the greater westward tendency of its intra-tropic waters 
is counterpoised by the greater eastward tendency of its 
extra-tropic waters. 
That is, their actions and re-actions are equal and 
opposite. Hence the bilateral ebb-currents from its 
opposite meridian hemispheres, which move in opposite 
directions as regards its centre, meet with great force 
within the polar regions, whence they are forced down- 
ward, and diagonally equatorward, in directions inter- 414 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
mediate between their angles of contact and the external 
pressure of the atmosphere. The direction of the aortal 
currents they become is of necessity counter to the 
longitudinal surface-currents or prototypal vence cavce, 
whose influx at the antipodal ebb-points is intermedi- 
ate between the antipodal flood-points, or points of 
efflux where the waters involved substitute each other’s 
spacial and timal conditions. 
So the direction of the idealized internal poleward 
and equatorward currents respectively represent the 
flow of blood in the venous branches and arterial roots 
of the pulmonary system. And, to carry out the analo- 
gy, we assume that the currents of water from these 
bi-equatorial internal reservoirs cross and recross each 
other in crossing and recrossing the equator, in like 
manner and with like results as the currents of venous 
and arterial blood in the pulmonary system cross and 
recross each other in crossing and recrossing the median 
line of the organism. 
Although, locally regarded, these counter-tending 
waves culminate periodically, yet like our hearts’ 
blood, whose pulsations repeat their reversions, the flow 
of water is continuous ; the vital force of both extend- 
ing from centre to circumference within the terrestrial 
organism, and co-infinite with space and time on the 
essential plane, in the sense that their counter-momenta 
is maintained, as is the case with all individual bodies, 
by a continuous exchange of their counter-tending es- 
sences. The earth’s tidal waves express its diurnal, 
monthly, yearty, and equinoctial rotations, which, in 
virtue of being correlated timally, are equally numerous 
on all its strata; the shortest on the lowest being repeat- 
ed as wavelets on each higher. These, in becoming STRATIAL INTERCHANGES. 
415 
reflected centreward through the series, are the needed 
counter-equivalents of super-pressure by means of which 
these rotations are maintained. Perceiving, as we do, 
that the points of reversion by all these tidal waves are 
correlated with the points of reversion by the rays of its 
ancestral orbs, in the sense that they are centrifugated 
therefrom at points corresponding with their points of 
reflection from the earth and its atmospheric stratifica- 
tion, we perceive that they are of necessity impressed 
upon every terrestrial form in accordance with its 
spheral status. If repeated on the earth as fulcra! 
points, whence the direction of its circulating fluids 
were reversed, they were of necessity repeated on its 
contemporary incipient interforms, — its internal organs. 
The recently discovered fact that the weight of bodies 
is greater at midnight than at any other hour, and that 
they weigh more when the moon is in the zenith, and 
still more, if it be new moon, at midnight, corroborates 
the assumption that pressure upon the earth’s atmos- 
phere is greater under the direct and reflex perpendic- 
ular rays of the moon and sun, and lesser under their 
oblique rays. If, as assumed, the moon’s atmosphere is 
continuously oblated in the direction of the earth, and 
the earth’s atmosphere is continuously oblated in the 
direction of the sun, and the sun’s atmosphere is con- 
tinuously oblated in the direction of its sun, in ac- 
cordance with the radial lines of terrestrial, solar, and 
super-solar gravity, the atmospheres of all being con- 
tinuously prolated in opposite directions, these lines of 
perpendicular and oblique force never vary as such, 
whatever the relative position of these orbs. They 
simply modify each others’ momentum. 416 
SUBSTANTIA LISM, 
CHAPTER IX, 
1. In virtue of being a sphere of gravity, the sub- 
stance of the terrestrial organism in embryo must have 
passed through stages of development corresponding 
with those of animal cells, all of which, in embryo, prior 
to the condensation of their nuclei, and the rarefaction 
of their atmospheric pabula, and the formation of defi- 
nite cell-walls, appear as a heterogeneous mass, like 
cometary substance. 
In studying the conditions of this immature mass 
of typally-formed substance subsequent to its discretion 
from complete co-rotivity with the sun’s superficies, we 
perceive that its freedom from the sun’s superficial 
momentum was gradual, and in proportion to its in- 
crease in distance therefrom and the proportional 
increase of its own internal motive powers: hence its 
prime post-natal revolutions across the equinoctial, to 
and from its solstitial reversions, were more rapid, and 
proportionally nearer together, and the pressure of 
surrounding elements greater than in the present. The 
elongation of its form, and the impress of its serpentine 
motion, were necessarily in proportion to the velocity of 
this pressure. Supposing .it to have been anasmotic 
in form, like Saturn’s rings, and that its anterior and 
posterior extremities became separated at one of its FORMATION AND TRANSFORMATION. 
417 
equinoxes, like the yolk-strata of meroblastic ova, it is 
readily perceived that the point of greatest pressure 
would be on its anterior extremity. This would result 
in its enlargement in the ratio of its increase in density 
and resistance bilaterally; while the equal deficit in 
pressure posteriorly, with a corresponding deficit in 
resistance bilaterally, would cause the elongation of its 
posterior extremity. These changes from equal to un- 
equal external pressure are represented in the differences 
in form between the larvse of insects or worms, and 
the Raia genus of fishes, rays and sharks being recog- 
nized as types. 
As the earth-sphere became more fully discreted from 
co-rotivity with the sun’s superficies, this disparity in 
pressure on its anterior and posterior extremities les- 
sened in the ratio of its decrease in orbital velocity, 
which, with the greater and lesser resistance acquired 
at these points of greater and lesser pressure, condi- 
tioned the gradual projection of cephalic and pectoral 
appendages on incipient species with a corresponding 
lessening in the general elongation of the posterior 
portions down to a simple caudal extremity, thence to 
its disappearance; the first posterior depressions grad- 
ually deepening as uro-genital organs. 
During the increasing complexity of its internal 
organs of excretion, through whose agency the intro- 
verted specific germs of the animal series became sepa- 
rated from their excrements, the modes of moving by 
their external appendages increased in complexity of 
movement in the ratio of their decrease in number. 
This view of the incipiency of our sphere indicates 
that its prime animal forms became incipient within its 
prime or innermost organ, the prototype of the ali- 418 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
mentary canal of the human organism, which prime 
and innermost organ, as a system of circulation, repre- 
sents that of every other animal. As all the convolu- 
tions of the latter are teeming with forms of life cor- 
responding with the status of their respective sections, 
we are licensed to infer that the bowels of the earth are 
teeming with prototypal forms in a latent or embryonic 
state. It must be borne in mind, that, from lack of 
condensation and crystallization, the aqueous and aerial 
systems of circulation in our strata of subsistence are 
simply self-bounded currents of water, air, and other 
more and more subtile fluids. During locomotion, the 
limbs of quadrupeds move rhythmically with the pulsa- 
tions of their hearts and the ingress and egress of air 
within and from their lungs: so the sun’s light and 
dark solstitial rays are reversed on the super-base of our 
stratification, and the poles of the circles they describe 
rise above, and fall below, the earth’s axis in perfect 
rhythm with the alternate ingress and egress of plus 
and minus condensed air within and from its opposite 
meridian hemispheres during its rotation. As the 
range of these poles, the foci of the earth’s counter- 
polar atmospheric hemispheres, compared with the 
mediate position of its axial poles, is four thousand 
miles above and below them as regards solar gravity, 
their essential force is alternately pitted against higher 
and lower, or rarer and denser points on the periphery 
of our stratification. If, as assumed, the bilateral or 
orbital pressure on our sphere has decreased in the 
ratio its perpendicular or axial resistance has increased, 
then the points where the reflex force of these atmos- 
pheric poles impinged upon the earth have gradually 
moved equatorward, so that it is reflected in the present FORMATION AND TRANSFORMATION. 
419 
to the same points where the direct force of the per- 
pendicular and oblique solstitial rays impinge upon its 
surface. 
That is, these solstitial or reversed rays, when con- 
centrated from the periphery of the earth’s atmosphere 
upon the super-base of our stratification, which moves 
contradistinct from, and slower than, the earth’s super- 
ficies, impinge upon it twenty-three and a half degrees, 
bilateral to its axial equator on diametrically opposite 
meridians. The points where the perpendicular rays 
are becoming reversed as oblique rays, and those where 
the oblique rays are becoming reversed as perpendicular 
rays, like the ebb-tide and flood-tide points, are diago- 
nally paired at antipodal points: hence, like these ebbs 
and floods, they substitute each other’s functions pro- 
gressively in rhythmic periods of time, daily, annually, 
and equinoctially. 
In assuming that the alternate plus and minus pres- 
sure of these perpendicular and oblique solstitial rays 
upon the super-base of our stratification continued to 
corresponding points on the earth’s surface is the super- 
basic force causative to its orbito-axial locomotion, in 
virtue of being correlated with the reflex rays of 
essential force from the points of impingement by their 
respective poles, we recognize these solstitial points as 
prototypes of the points on the neuro-skeleton of higher 
quadrupeds where their four limbs originate, thence 
recognize the points where these rays contact with the 
earth as the correspondents of the points where their 
feet contact with the earth during their locomotion; 
that is, such quadrupeds as stand with their feet di- 
rectly below the origin of the limbs. Reptilian quadru- 
peds, such as move their limbs horizontally, are assumed 420 
SUBSTANTIALTSM. 
to have become existent when altitudinal pressure 
exceeded latitudinal pressure. 
As the times of the alternations in direction in the 
case of all terrestrial fulcra increase simultaneously and 
proportionally, in accordance with the earth’s increase 
in distance from the centre of solar gravity, which con- 
ditions its corresponding increase in axial velocity, we 
must widen the range of inquiry as regards the static 
and dynamic relations of essential substance, whose 
forms and motions represent the omnipresence of space 
and time. 
2. Our highest ideal of the basic or static force of 
infinite gravity within its own spherical form is the 
direct and reflex pressure of substance as a whole 
toward and from the centre of infinite space, its prime 
focus. 
Although we can have no idea of a limit to space or 
time, yet, from the fact that the stratifications of solar 
gravity to which the planets are indigenous as centrifu- 
gal nuclei decrease their orbital revolutions in the ratio 
of increase in distance from its focus, we can conceive 
of a stratification, or wheel of gravity, so distant from 
the focus of infinite gravity, that it is comparatively 
motionless; and can conceive of a prime peripheral 
membrane between the nuclear and atmospheric equiv- 
alents of the sphere of infinite being through which 
nature, or the sum of formation, assimilates its primor- 
dial atmospheric nutriment; thence, by idealizing an 
infinitude of spokelike lines of self-rotating atoms ex- 
tending from its circumference to its centre, and vice 
versa, and which, by refraction and reflection, extend 
from circumference to centre, and vice versa, within its 
every intersphere,‘so ethereal and elastic that they pass CELESTIAL STATICS AND DYNAMICS. 
421 
without change of identity through every interform of 
each as prime circulating media, we can obtain an 
approximate idea of the thorough-bass of omnipotence. 
In assuming that the points where the force of the extrar 
solar sun’s solstitial, equinoctial, and polar rays are 
concentrated upon the super-base of our stratification 
are prototypal of the reflex force or super-pressure 
involved in the locomotion of quadrupeds, we take into 
account the fact, that, although the minimum of the 
earth’s superficial motion is at the astronomic poles, yet 
it is the motivities of the atmospheric spherules of that 
or of any locality that determines its temperature; the 
tendencies of the essences they deposit being identical 
as force. 
If, as asserted, Sir James Ross in 1832 found the nee- 
dle of his compass to dip near Prince Regent’s Inlet, 
latitude 70° north, within one minute of 90°, he was 
at the north magnetic pole or the maximum of cold, 
minus one minute of a degree. This not only shows 
the possibility of an open polar sea beyond, but the 
yearly advance of the magnetic pole 50" of a degree 
eastward accounts for the increase of cold in Greenland, 
which was known to have had a flourishing colony six 
hundred years ago, — now almost uninhabitable. Tak- 
ing it as granted, that, like its interspheres, the solar 
system has its alternations of day and night, and of sum- 
mer and winter, inherited from its parent spheres, the 
unmistakable records of intense heat and intense cold, 
and of the existence of living forms in great abundance, 
and their total extinction in regular alternation, and 
also of elements diametrically opposite in their chemical 
qualities within the earth’s sub-strata, are readily ac- 
counted for. This, because the substance of things in- 422 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
herits the tendencies resulting from its spacial and timal 
conditions in every minutia. Even the epicycles diurnal- 
ly described by the marginal lines of light and darkness 
in the frigid zones upon the annual epicycles, that, in 
turn, describe the polar circles during an equinoctial 
year, are transmitted to and repeated by the spherules, 
whose forms of moving are per se the phenomena, all 
of which are intact as the structural proclivities of the 
forms they help to constitute. Licensed by terrestrial 
phenomena, we infer, that when the solar system arrived 
at its extreme northern latitude, where its maternal sun 
apparently “stood still,” changes corresponding with 
those that occur from the low temperature of our north- 
ern winters occurred within its northern hemisphere. 
If so, not a billionth of its forms of life survived the 
intense cold. And we also infer, that, as it passed 
through the southern hemisphere of its ensphering 
sphere, the changes produced in its northern and south- 
ern hemispheres were prototypal of those produced 
within the northern and southern hemispheres of the 
earth-sphere during its passage from its vernal to its 
autumnal equinox. While its northern hemisphere was 
being re-peopled by the reproduction of its old forms of 
life differentiated by different conditions, with myriads 
of new types born of the new conditions, its southern 
hemisphere was becoming depopulated, myriads of old 
types becoming extinct as such by transformation into 
more complex types. No less range of space than that 
included within the orbit of the solar system and the 
time of its revolution around its sun, — estimated at 
eighteen million years, — whose distance, if proportional 
thereto, as are the times of the revolution of the planets 
to their distance from their sun, is calculable, can afford CELESTIAL STATICS AND DYNAMICS. 
423 
sufficient scope wherein to obtain a clew to the incal- 
culably numerous motive tendencies inherited by the 
earth’s specific and nutrient types of form on the essen- 
tial plane. These types, by inner and sub-inner combi- 
nation within ever-lessening areas of space during ever- 
lessening periods of time, have become the structures and 
functions of its constituent forms — itself as a whole. 
As one complete oscillation of the plane of the extra- 
solar sun’s perpendicular rays — assumed to be its equa- 
tor of extra-solar magnetism — across the equinoctial, 
from its highest latitudes north to its highest latitudes 
south, and vice versa on the earth’s surface at its altitude 
within the solar sphere, involves 25,868 oscillations of 
the plane of the mtra-solar sun’s perpendicular rays, 
the former rays are the static counterparts of the latter. 
And, as the range of this circle of comparatively static 
magnetism is traceable, it should be delineated on geo- 
graphical charts as guides in determining the past, pres- 
ent, and future thermo-luminous and electro-magnetic 
conditions of different localities, and also as data from 
which to determine the advent of different surface-forms 
and their subsequent changes in structure and function 
consequent upon the increasing refinement and mobility 
of its nutrient substance in the ratio of its increasing 
altitude. However difficult to describe in detail, the 
principles of formation are understandable, if we but 
bear in mind that the consecutively more distant suns 
whence the rays of substance by which their inter- 
spheres and the interforms of said spheres are nour- 
ished from their incipiency, are repeated as the nuclei 
of their consecutively more outer strata or systems of 
circulation. 
3. In going back to first principles, we recognize the 424 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
prime rays of essential substance centrifugated from 
the nucleus, or sun of infinite gravity, as reflections 
of the rays of primordial essences priorly centripetated 
from its all-embracing atmosphere: hence, however nu- 
merous the offspring of this prime atmosphere and prime 
nucleus, each is an image of its original ancestors; and 
the nucleus of each more interior sphere reflects the 
rays of essential substance centripetated through its 
atmospheric counterpart in an additional direction, that 
is, from a new and more interior centre. This new 
motive tendency expresses itself within the spherical 
limits of the more interior sphere through the incipi- 
ency and growth of a corresponding form of force in 
virtue of the centripetation therein of like essences 
from its proximate sphere of subsistence, which, when 
combined therewith within said form, atmosphere its 
centrifugal essences. Plus and minus spacial spheres 
proximately embraced or conjugated as one are rela- 
tively counter-sexual in the sense that the essences 
moulded in transitu through their constituent forms of 
force or organs are counter-nutrient, the motive ten- 
dencies of those interiorly received as basic food being 
ex-centreward or female ; while those received through 
the external surface-pores are centre-tending or male. 
Although the essential germs that constitute the speci- 
fic embryo of their common offspring are equally frui- 
tal to the paternal and maternal organisms, yet, in the 
matter of kinship, the-maternal parent is nearer, in the 
sense that the nutrient essences of the paternal germs 
involved are re-moulded within the maternal organism 
or its representative, the essences fruital to its every 
element nucleated as the constituent essences of her 
meroblastic ova. Female germs represent the expansive REVIVIFICATION. 
425 
force of the sun’s earlier rays reflected from the earth. 
Male germs represent the condensive force of the sun’s 
later rays converging toward it. When combined as a 
universe of embryo elemental spherules within the spa- 
ciality of their typal structure, they are capacitated, 
under favorable nutrient conditions, to grow up to its 
actuality on the mature plane as regards human percep- 
tivity, which plane is intermediate between the lesser 
maturity of the nuclei of these spherules and the greater 
maturity of their atmospheres: hence their elevation 
to the paternal or atmospheric plane in their organic 
capacity as the essentially living organism of the objec- 
tive structure necessitates the escape therefrom of the 
atmospheric equivalents of these spherules. 
4. As to how the forms of life destroyed during win- 
ter are repeated during summer, we assume that the 
spacial and timal conditions involved in the alternate 
contraction and expansion of the earth’s polar hemi- 
spheres by cold and heat, — the latency and activity of 
empyreal spherules, — and in its meridian hemispheres 
by darkness and light, the positivity or plus condensive- 
ness, and the negativity or plus expansiveness, of said 
spherules, are inherent in every spherule of every form. 
The alternate ingress and egress of thermal and gelid 
essences within and from the polar hemispheres, and the 
alternate ingress and egress of luminous and non-lumi- 
nous essences within and from the meridian hemispheres 
of the earth, are continuous : so the alternate ingress and 
egress of like counter-nutrient or vital essences within 
and from the polar meridian hemispheres of its 
every spherule, are continuous. The activities involved 
in the ingress of nutrient essences, their temporary equi- 
librium during satiation, and the egress of a quantitive 426 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
equivalent of like essences within and from its constitu- 
ent spherules, is the life of each organism: hence, 
whether its vital essences are discreted from their 
nuclear counterparts, their ova on the ovum or imma- 
ture plane, or simply latent, the substance of the latter 
is revivified, either segregately or aggregately, by the 
ingress and circulation of thermo-luminous or electro- 
magnetic essences, which are as truly present and as 
really efficient in their restoration at the termination 
of an apsidial winter as of an annual winter. This, 
because the earth-sphere — like its prime prototype, 
the sphere of infinite being — is an ovum or nucleated 
sphere of gravity in process of evolution, hence is in 
the present what it ever has been and ever must be; 
viz., a correlation of self-conditioned mechanical forces. 
5. If our sphere is adapted to individuate and gestate 
more and more complex forms in virtue of the continu- 
ous outgrowth of nature as the wholeness of formation 
into higher and higher altitudes from the centre of 
infinite space, by subjecting as nutriment their indige- 
nous essences, the same ability is transmitted to its 
internal organs or organisms, and is manifest in their 
structural proclivities in accordance with their status 
of complexity and maturity. The analogy between 
water-breathing and air-breathing animal and vegetable 
forms, and their increase in complexity as they rise 
above the base of their respective strata, is our license 
for assuming that this complexity is typally inherent 
or possible to all; and that it becomes expressed in and 
through the ascension of their super-basic germs into 
intermediately higher strata and higher altitudes therein, 
when combined with like germs fruital to like forms 
indigenous to still higher strata and higher altitudes PEOGEESS IN COMPLEXITY. 
427 
therein. For example: sea-lions are combinations of 
the same mechanical powers as land-lions; and the 
fact that the former’s lesser mobility is in their lungs 
and organs of locomotion, and is proportional to the 
lesser mobility of the compounds they are in contact 
with, whose essences are, per force, their nutriment, is 
self-evidence that the maturement of the elements upon 
which forms subsist is alike causative to, and the effect 
of, the maturement of that to which they are constitu- 
ent. Progress, as regards our plane, begins with the 
aggregation of substance in forms objective to our 
senses, next the extension of forms into increasing 
areas of space, thence the refinement of forms. 
The normal limits of our plane of sense-perception 
being definite, substance must be condensed and ex- 
tended to certain definite degrees in order to procreate 
sensations; but when a certain definite degree of 
refinement is attained, however dense, or however 
extended, the forms, as such, are not on the normal 
plane of human perceptivity. Now, inasmuch as the 
absolute existence of these forms is demonstrated by 
artificial condensation and extension, we perceive that 
there is no other line of demarcation between the seen 
and unseen, save the limits of our present plane of 
perception. And yet there are eminent philosophers 
who virtually ignore the existence of things outside the 
range of artificially-aided sense-perception. Although 
lower aerial forms reveal themselves in such abundance 
as symmetrical snow-crystals, defunct aqueous vapors 
whose organic essences have ascended to higher alti- 
tudes, yet their efficiency as currental forms of moving 
within the aerial stratum is never taken into account 
as in any way connected with formation in lower strata. 428 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
And yet all nature is witness to the fact that every 
form procreates its basic form, the likeness of its own 
structure in embryo within the stratum to which it is 
constituent. 
6. There is no such thing as a barren form of sub- 
stance : all alike are continuously conceiving, gestating, 
and parturiating the elemental germs of their commen- 
sals received as nutriment, each of which germs is an 
essential representative of the motive powers or quali- 
ties of the form to which it is fruital within the form to 
which it becomes nutrient. When nucleated as specific 
offspring, the elemental germs involved are no nearer 
akin to either parent than they are as simple elementary 
offspring, because correlated equally with the other 
parent. The fact that each ultimate germ of substance 
is of necessity inseparably correlated with its especial 
counterpart as counter-points in space and time in the 
thorough-bass of vital harmony on the essential plane 
of subsistence is positive evidence, not only of the 
perfect dynamic equilibrity of the counter-sexual func- 
tions, but of the numerical equilibrity of counter-sexual 
forms. 
The difference in complexity between animals of 
distinct specific structure extends to their indigenous 
parasites as truly as it does to their blood-corpuscles, or 
to their protozoan offspring: hence our assumption 
that it is the organic essences or essential organisms of 
intestinal parasites, constituted of the fruital essences 
excreted therein from its superjacent systems of circu- 
lation, that become inborn within their various absorb- 
ents— lacteal, lymphatic, sanguiferous, and nervous — 
as the bases of corresponding germs in process of descent 
thereto; and that, in growing up to maturity as the BARRENNESS IMPOSSIBLE. 
429 
matrices of corresponding germs within these different 
systems, they represent the various elements, com- 
pounds, and complex forms, indigenous to the earthy, 
the aqueous, the aerial, and super-aerial strata of our 
stratification of the earth-sphere. 
Only as we perceive that the essential germs that con- 
stitute the embryo elements of the earth’s successive 
strata are constituted of the sun’s earlier rays in process 
of reflection from the earth, combined with its later 
rays simultaneously centring toward it, in the sense 
of becoming equilibrated as such by the diametric 
opposition of their counter-tending forcitiveness, can 
we perceive the modifications produced upon like 
germs ascending and descending through the inter- 
spaces between their elemental and compound spher- 
ules, or perceive that these prime stratial formations 
are of necessity forced apart by the combination of the 
radial germs forced in between them from below and 
from above their intermediate altitude, the direction of 
whose combined motive forces cause their circulation at 
right angles to the perpendicular counter-tending 
parent rays. 
From this ideal stand-point we not only visualize 
the invisible boundaries between the higher strata 
of our stratification, but we idealize the self-evident 
fact that these strata, with their indigenous interforms, 
are necessarily repeated within each interform up to 
their respective status of complexity as the interior 
directive or soul-force of each, the sum of which is the 
directive force of the stratification; that of all its strati- 
fications being, in turn, the interior directive force of 
the earth-sphere as an individual organ of the solar 
sphere. This, because our stratification, or world of 430 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
embryo forms, like the generative organs of each, is not 
only intermediate between its proximate nuclear and 
atmospheric strata, but intermediate between the co- 
equivalents of nuclear and atmospheric elements that 
make up the earth-sphere as a whole. 
7. Its directiveness is apparent when we reflect, that, 
spacially regarded, it is the limital range of intermedi- 
acy between the centripetal and centrifugal forces of 
the entire sphere by whose intermediate counter-sexual 
functions the germs fruital to the elements of all priorly 
developed forms, nuclear and atmospheric, are medi- 
ately condensed and combined as their more and more 
complex representatives, — their substitutes on the em- 
bryo plane. But for this, the ascension of these prior 
or parental forms into consecutively higher strata were 
impossible. Although the ascension of their essential 
organisms as individuals and as a whole is inevitable, 
because of the maturement and consequent expansion 
of their specifically combined essential germs, below 
which the embryo essential germs of the entire sphere 
are continuously becoming forced by super-pressure, yet 
this limital range of intermediate force is forever intact 
as a definite spaciality regardless of its spheral out- 
growth. So the inbirth of the specific essential types 
of our stratification as nutriment within the chylo- 
lymphatic or lowest currental system in our organisms, 
and their maturement as its indigenous corpuscles, forces 
the more mature and more expanded essential organ- 
isms priorly developed therefrom into and as the tem- 
porary constituents of the sanguiferous system, within 
which by maturement they become fitted for a still 
higher state of existence. The analogy between the 
various processes by which different species of water- PARENTAL FORMS OF FORCE. 
431 
breathers become fitted to exist within the earth’s aerial 
stratum, and those by which the different species of 
chyle-corpuscles are fitted to enter the sanguiferous sys- 
tem from the thoracic duct somatically alive, is strik- 
ingly apparent when the attention is once directed to it. 
“This duct, which commences in the abdomen, in 
front of the lower portion of the spinal column, thence 
ascends through the diaphragm, to the lower part of the 
neck, makes here a short turn downward and forward, 
and terminates by opening into a large vein whose 
blood flows to the right heart.” It lies anterior to the 
spine, beside the aorta and the oesophagus, whose fluids 
tend in a direction diametrically opposite to the flow of 
the thoracic fluids, whose centrifugal force is just suffi- 
cient to carry them above the organism’s introverted 
atmospheric strata: hence we assume that their limit- 
al range of egress corresponds with that of the educt- 
ing force of the earth’s highest mountain-springs, above 
which the somatic life of air-breathing animals cannot 
be maintained. As all the earth’s solid and liquid 
elements exist in its atmosphere in counter-spacial 
conditions, the latter descending correlatively with the 
ascent of the former, there is necessarily a limital alti- 
tude to which each form they become is adapted to 
ascend without transformation. Certain insects require 
but one transformation to rise to an altitude above their 
larval stratum, earthy or aqueous as the case may be, 
which is attainable by other species only by means of 
several transformations. Corresponding changes in the 
structure of the chyle-corpuscles are effected during 
their passage through the “ mesentery glands.” Situat- 
ed between two layers of the serous membrane (mes- 
entery), — a dual-sexed plexus of nerve-fibres, — these 432 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
glandular convolutions of the lacteals increase their 
nervo-vital or empyreal force in the ratio they increase 
their surface, and condense their substance. Being, like 
all glandular forms, nucleations of expansive essences, 
these convoluted vessels communicate like tendencies 
to their fluid interforms. And in like manner as these 
parent vessels increase in size as they decrease in num- 
ber, so the cilia, by means of which their corpuscles 
move individually, decrease in number as they increase 
in strength and in complexity of movement. These pri- 
mal forms and functions accord with the assumption 
that dual-layered membranes, constituted of reticulated 
lines of empyreal essences radiated from opposing direc- 
tions, and held together by the inter-adherence of their 
atmospheric rays of opposing force, are the prime par- 
ents of all differentiated forms above that of simple atomic 
condensation. Thence that like layers of like substance 
become formed between them, but, from inheriting their 
combined or mediate motive tendencies, their fluids flow 
at right angles to the former as embryo spherules, which, 
in consequence of minus and plus super-pressure, be- 
come distinct cells by the introversion of their lower lay- 
ers as nuclei, and the extroversion of their upper layers as 
atmospheres. Thence that, in the order of their devel- 
opment, the anterior portion of each later and more 
inner cell becomes tubularly attached to the posterior 
portion of its predecessor as incipient vessels, which 
ex-centre-tending vessels at the limit of the centrifugal 
force of the parent layers, return to their source of basic 
nutriment as centre-tending vessels. This is why the 
lacteals at their anastomozing points in the villa upon 
the mucous surface of the small intestines appear to be 
looped, as do the nerves, the lymphatics, and the blood- AGENTS OE FORMATION. 
433 
vessels, at the points of anastomoses between those tend- 
ing toward, and those tending from, their respective 
nuclei of central force. Although the fluids of these 
male and female vessels flow continuously, yet they are 
by no means “ closed currents ” only in the sense that 
the roots of each are continuously absorbing the ripened 
germs from the others’ branches subsequent to their 
enspherence by essential substance external to both. 
In addition to the continuous exchange of essential 
germs between the interforms of each system of circula- 
tion, there is a continuous exchange between each sys- 
tem and every other, either directly or indirectly, in 
like manner as there is between all air-breathers and 
between water-breathers, and between each stratum and 
every other stratum within which their different species 
of elemental food become developed. 
8. In virtue of the anastomoses of their constituent 
cells, each of which is independently generative in the 
sense of moulding its ripened germs or ex-nutrient 
substance into like tendencies as those that constitute 
its selfhood, the male and female vessels of each system 
are capacitated to project branch systems from every 
point of looping or reversion, as the needs of the organ- 
ism demand: hence, at the points of greatest pressure, 
the nerves build up solid bones, adequate not only to 
resist the pressure that conditioned the needed conden- 
sation, but to overcome it sufficiently to obtain the nu- 
triment needed to mature its organs of defence and 
offence in accordance with its typal structure, which 
determines its mission or uses in the organism of nature. 
At points of lessening pressure, they build up less and 
less resistant tissues, cartilages, tendons, fibres, muscles, 
and their respective fluids. This is primarily effected 434 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
through the agency of the empyreal or nervo-vital grade 
of substance, next by the agency of chyle and lymph, 
thence through the agency of the blood, the common 
offspring of the former fluids. The movement of all 
its vessels, as also of the bones, by the contraction and 
expansion of their semi-solid muscles, is effected by 
the nerves of motion and sense in response to minus 
and plus super-pressure through the counter-forcitive- 
ness of the elastic gases and the non-elastic liquids they 
conduct. The lessening number of vessels and of the 
appendages to the internal or neuro-skeleton by coali- 
tion in the animal series, conditions a corresponding 
increase in the complexity of movement in the lessened 
number. This is identical in principle with the invo- 
lution of the more numerous but simpler organs of 
preceding animals as the more complex but less nu- 
merous organs of succeeding animals, which is effected 
by the inbirth of the essential germs fruital to the 
former as the essential constituents of the latter; each 
and all increasing in complexity in virtue of their com- 
mensal gestation. 
This accounts for the existence of an incomparably 
greater number of smaller and less complex species. 
If, as is clearly evident, all the tissues of an organism 
are built up of ultimate atoms tending toward each 
other with equal force from opposing directions, which 
staticise as form at definite points on every side of the 
counter-tending currents, thereby form their conducting 
vessels, then each conductor of its essential fluids is 
developed or vegetates in position, and not by the pro- 
gressive movement of its roots, trunks, and branches, 
as such. The functions of conducting vessels are sim- 
ply fulcral; while the functions of the fluids they AGENTS OF FORMATION. 
435 
conduct are transitional, — supplementary condition of 
existence. It is the soul or vital agents of these vital 
agents, static and dynamic, that constitute the essential 
organism. The external vascular organism they build 
up is constituted of like elements, but in a compara- 
tively static or immature condition, which latency con- 
ditions the culminate expression of the motive forces 
pertaining to the organically related entities that make 
up its living, self-sentient soul. 
This is why the latently organized elements of the 
former cannot ascend to higher altitudes as a whole, as 
do the individually active essential germs organically 
correlated as its temporary structural proclivities. At 
somatic death its ultimate germs are not dead, but 
simply latent, like those of its basic food prior to diges- 
tion. The static tissues of a living organism being 
of the same grade of substance as the fluids they con- 
vey, their degrees of contraction and expansion are 
necessarily proportional; and as it outgrows under 
the pressure of the atmosphere, whose essential sub- 
stance directly or indirectly received constitutes its 
growth, its resistant surface-force equals the persistent 
force of the atmosphere estimated at fifteen pounds 
per square inch. Its tissues in embryo are condensed 
in the degree its pre-nutrient, or rather their pre-con- 
stituent, substance was priorly expanded compared with 
their mature density. The bones are nourished by, and 
are the conductors of, the most subtile fluids, — the 
nervous: hence their great power of resistance, when, 
by the force of the will, the culminate nerve-force of 
the organism, the sentient nerves inhale and concen- 
trate within their lunglets and inter-vascular bronchia 
the essences of the surrounding atmosphere assimilated 436 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
from those condensed within the pulmonary and cuta- 
neous air-cells. The mediately condensed tissues, being 
nourished by the fruital essences of their mediately 
condensed interforms, are the mediate agents that mul- 
tiply the vital forces of the nervous system, just as the 
earth’s intermediate forms temporarily embody and 
mould the grade of substance that becomes the nervo- 
vital germs of human sentience. 
9. Inasmuch as the essential vitality of the earth’s 
objective or nuclear organisms is per se the organic 
functions of the empyreal grade of atmospheric essences 
assimilated as nutriment, and which is contradistinctly 
individualized within their nuclear moulds as their atmos- 
pheric counterparts or essential organisms, our reference 
to the objective evidence of their continued existence 
and efficiency is indispensable. This, because w~e can- 
not account for a single motion of these nuclear organ- 
isms, only as we recognize them as being in response to 
the direct action of their nutrient essences. 
For example, when the sapid, the odorous, the lumi- 
nous, and sonorous essences fruital to external forms are 
inborn within the organs of special sense to which they 
are respectively nutrient, in combining with the es- 
sences fruital to these organs, thereby equalizing their 
motive tendencies, the former condense in the degree 
the latter expand. This causes correlative or rhythmic 
contractions and expansions of the vessels, thereby 
effect their continued propulsion. 
The fact that every blood-vessel is developed between 
a nerve and a lymphatic — from which it receives its 
needed quota of nervo-vital and lymphatic fluids (pre- 
dominantly meteoric and surface water) in exchange 
for its own fluids (predominantly aerial gases) — is our SENSOR AND MOTOR NERVES. 
437 
license for assuming that every muscle-fibre is a blood- 
vessel, and is also developed between, and nourished 
by, a nerve-fibre and a lymphatic fibre, hence that all 
alike, including the fibrous or inner coat of the larger 
blood-vessels, are vascular, and inter-combined in the 
tendonous tissues by whose prehensile actions and re- 
actions the solid skeleton is moved in response to exter- 
nal impressions conveyed to the sensor nerves through 
the motor nerves. Licensed by analogy, we assume 
that the nerves of motion and sense sustain the same 
nutrient relations as the veins and arteries; that is, 
they anastomose at their loopings, the former being 
rooted in the non-sensitive epidermis, and the latter ter- 
minating in the cutis vera. As both are of necessity 
simultaneously impressed, they act and re-act at the 
same time with equal force, but in opposite directions, 
as regards the flow of their fluids. The nerves of gen- 
eral sense are receptive to the modes of motion by every 
grade of empyreal essences, because aggregations of 
every grade; while those of special sense are receptive 
to the specific grade of which they are respectively 
aggregated. 
Hence it is only through the agency of our dual sense 
of temperature and tangibility that our nerves of spe- 
cial sense manifest their conscious knowledge of the 
abstract qualities of external nature. 
10. Although inseparably correlated and complemen- 
tary to each other’s specific existence, like male and 
female animals, yet the venous and arterial systems of 
circulation are functionally distinct, as are the motor 
and sensor nerves, whose actions and re-actions are per 
se their organic vitality. That is, the veins, under the 
counter-elastic forcitiveness of their motor and sensor 438 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
nerves, propel the blood from the serous and mucous 
layers of the whilom germinal membrane, to the middle 
or pulmonary layer, after its impregnation by minus 
condensed aerial and aqueous fluids; while the arteries, 
under like counter-agencies, propel the blood therefrom 
to the serous and mucous layers after its impregnation 
by like fluids plus condensed. The functions of both 
systems are necessarily both male and female as regards 
their roots and branches. 
The condensive force of the male department of the 
veins, its roots, is just sufficient to counterpoise the 
expansive force of its female or branch department: 
hence the latter, which extends from the right heart to 
the pulmonary air-cells, gestates and elevates the aerial 
germs concentrated within the right heart by the for- 
mer up to this altitude, — no farther. 
But such of these germs as are absorbed within the 
male or centripetal department of the arteries, which 
extends from their pulmonary rootlets to the left heart, 
become so condensed at this culminate focus of their 
cycle of gravity, that their expansive elasticity within 
the female or centrifugal department is sufficient to ele- 
vate them to the cutaneous air-cells, — the altitude of 
their inbirth within the male department of the venous 
system. Centripetal force as a primordial function is 
the condensation of the entirety of essential substance 
by its own weight consequent upon a decrease of expan- 
siveness ex-centre ward conversely as the square of dis- 
tance, which results in direct lines of pressure toivard 
the focus of infinite gravity, which direction represents 
the male function in the sense that the substance in- 
volved is the prime procreative essence. Centrifu- 
gal force is the expansion of condensed substance, which, PARENT-SPHERES COUNTER-SEXUAL. 
439 
in the absolute, results in its movement in lines of direct 
pressure from the centre of infinite gravity; which direc- 
tion represents the female function, in the sense that 
the upward pressure or resistance of the essences in- 
volved counterpoises the downward pressure or persist- 
ence of the quantitive equivalents of descending es- 
sences with which they become atomically atmosphered, 
and inseparably conjoined, as the prime elements of 
FORM. 
The combination of these prime centripetal and cen- 
trifugal forces is circular or conjugal force, the 
counter-tending essences fruital to these elements, which, 
per force of the counterpart needs resulting from their 
lesser and greater maturity as counterpart or correlative 
forces, are everywhere and forever being exchanged on 
the essential plane as essential nutriment. The plus 
and minus condensed essences thus exchanged are rec- 
ognized as negative and positive electricity and magnet- 
ism on the embryonic plane of maturity; being recog- 
nized as heat and light above and below a medium 
degree of intensity on the mature plane of human per- 
ceptivity. It is only in their spheral relations that the 
sexual functions of the circulatory systems in animal 
forms, including the cephalic system, are traceable. 
In the latter the female essences or essential germs 
within the organs of special sense are the same grade of 
empyreal substance as the male essences fruital to exter- 
nal forms by which they become inseparably atmos- 
phered; but they are on the immature plane, the male 
germs being on the super-mature plane, while the sen- 
tient agents they become are on the intermediate or 
mature plane. Viewed in this light, the pulmonary 
system of the human organism is a repetition of the 440 
SU BST ANTIAL1SM. 
counter-tending currents within the ventral hemisphere 
of the earth-sphere infolded within its maternal and 
paternal spheres; the ex-centre-tending rays of the for- 
mer, which are primarily reflected around it, being pro- 
totypal of the systemic arterial currents that outflow 
from the left or inner heart; while the relatively cen- 
tre-tending rays of the latter, which are secondarily 
reflected around it, are prototypal of the systemic ve- 
nous currents that flow into the right or outer heart. 
The detour of these venous currents within the portal 
system, and also the detour of the pulmonary venous 
currents within the middle lobe of the right lung, rep- 
resent the detours of the paternal sun’s rays within the 
lunar stratifications of the earth-sphere. 
Immediately below the non-sentient epidermis, — as- 
sumed to appertain to the matrice within which the 
organism is moulded, is the sensitive plexus of nerves, — 
the serous layer of the germinal membrane that becomes 
the outer fold of the amniotic sac. This plexus, which, 
during fetal gestation, coalesces with the non-sensitive 
plexus, as does the membrane that lines the shell of 
meroblastic ova, is functionally male; the inner amni- 
otic fold, that portion of the serous layer proximately 
reflected around the embryo, termed the “amnion,” 
being functionally female. That is, the “allantoin” 
membrane, their common offspring, which originates 
at the culminate points of anastomosis between counter- 
tending lymphatics, is generated between and nourished 
by the counter-tending fluids fruital to these counter- 
positioned folds, in like manner as its incipient san- 
guiferous layer was developed on the aqueous plane 
between the serous and mucous layers of the prime ger- 
minal membrane. The allantoin layers are outgrowths PARENT-SPHERES COUNTER-SEXUAL. 
441 
of that portion of the sanguiferous or “ vascular area ” 
that primarily infolds the embryo and the portion that 
extends over the food-yolk termed the “vitelline ” ves- 
sels. The lateral portions, which become introverted as 
its arterial system during the absorption of the yolk, are 
also double; the introverted portion being functionally 
female, while the functions of the extroverted portions 
are male: consequently the outer fold of the allantoin 
is the base of the venous rootlets and the super-base of 
the arterial branchlets; while the inner fold is the base 
of the arterial rootlets, and the super-base of the venous 
branchlets. 
The assumption that these amniotic folds are inter- 
types of the strata of surface and meteoric water by 
which our planet is infolded, between which its stratum 
of air is developed, is based upon the perception that 
the basis of air, ox}-gen, is fruital to surface-water; and 
its super-basis, nitrogen, is fruital to the ammonia of 
the super-aerial stratum. 
Not only is there a continuous interchange of counter- 
conditioned essences between the earth’s surface and 
cloud-land, through the agency of aqueous vapors, hut 
the projection of the earth’s internal rivers, its arteries, 
through its mountains, into communication with the 
super-aerial stratum, whence it absorbs its fluids as 
basic food, is prototypal of the arteries and veins in 
the outer fold of the allantoin, through whose agency a 
viviparous embryo obtains its needed quota of atmos- 
pheric fluids through the maternal organism. Ovipa- 
rous embryos obtain like fluids, through the shell-pores 
of their ova of evolution. 
The fact that the veins of the allantoin that tend 
toward the right heart through the kidneys (the points 442 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
of culminate anastomoses between the nerves and lym- 
phatics, inleading through the portal system to the 
lungs, and those outleading therefrom to the cutaneous 
surface, and back to the kidneys), and which become 
conjoined with the abdominal and splenic veins before 
passing through the liver to the right heart, clearly 
indicate that their roots absorb fluids plus condensed, 
compared with those absorbed by the veins rooted in 
the cutaneous air-cells. This strengthens the assump- 
tion that the inner and outer folds of the amniotic sac, 
between which the counter-tending internal veins and 
arteries take their rise, are intertypes of the earth’s 
strata of surface and meteoric water within its sunward 
and anti-sunward hemispheres, through whose counter- 
tending rays aqueo-earthy and super-aerial or counter- 
condensed essences are brought into combination 
within, and as the constituent compounds and complex 
forms of the aerial stratum. 
The reflection of the pleura, the representative of 
the sunward or ventral hemisphere of the earth’s atmos- 
phere, below the roots of the lungs, above the alimen- 
tary, its representative earth, whence the lungs outgrow 
until “pinched off” by the foldings-in of the serous 
layers that ultimately sustain them, is the means by 
which the organism attains its power to move from 
place to place on the earth’s surface. This process 
of insulation is identical with the individuation of the 
chick's ovum of evolution within its maternal sphere, 
the organism of the female parent. Every ovum, as 
also every self-moving form, becomes discreted from 
associative Adtality with its proximate sphere of gravity, 
by becoming separately insulated by the same peripheral 
membrane, which membrane extends back to that of PARENT-SPHERES COUNTER-SEXUAL. 
443 
each consecutive ante-proximate sphere, back to that 
by which the whole of formation is discreted from its 
co-equivalent of primordial essence, its atmospheric 
pabula. 
The force transmitted to the earth-sphere, and assim- 
ilated within its ventral and dorsal hemispheres, in 
virtue of the rhythmic revolution of its internal strati- 
fications, is respectively the sun’s plus-condensed light 
rays, and its minus-condensed dark rays, in continuous 
alternation; while the force received by the organism, 
through the agency of the blood-vessels and their nutri- 
ent nerves and lymphatics, is the empyreal vitality of 
these rays, proportionally re-condensed within its ven- 
tral or earthward, and dorsal or anti-earthward, hemi- 
spheres. This, because its opposing meridian hemi- 
spheres are repetitions of those of the earth-sphere, 
transmitted from its counter-parent spheres. Hence, in 
like manner as the earthy and atmospheric strata of our 
stratification have distinct equinoctial points, whence 
their equivalents of bilateral agents act and re-act cor- 
relatively, so each system of circulation in air-breathing 
vertebrates has its points of articulation on their com- 
mon median line, whence its bilateral nuclei act and 
re-act upon each other in continuous alternation, by 
projecting their essential agents of force from each to 
each diagonally across their common axis of motion. 
In man’s erect organism, these strata are repeated in 
the same order as in the stratification whence they draw 
their respective nutrient essences. Their common axis 
of motion is on the spine, between the twelve anterior 
and the twelve posterior vertebrae, opposite the navel: 
the points of coalition between the folds of the serous 
layer of the germinal membrane being between the kid• 444 
S UBSTANTIALISM. 
neys, and that of the allantoin membrane between the 
lungs ; that is, at equal distances below and above their 
common axis. The fact that the right kidney, whose 
functions are correlated with those of the right lower 
limb, is higher than the left, whose functions co-act 
with those of the left lower limb, and that the right lung 
is higher than the left, whose functions sustain like 
relations to those of the upper limbs, is self-evidence 
that their equinoctial meridians, which conjoin their 
equivalents of bilateral force, are inclined toward the 
vertebral column, the representative of the earth’s equa- 
tor ; and that their lines of equatorial force cross the 
spinal axis on the principal meridian of each, midway 
between the counter-functional nuclei of the organism1 s 
aqueous and aerial strata. This indicates that the equa- 
tors of the aqueous, the aerial, and super-aerial strata 
cross the earth’s axial equator at different points, and at 
different times. Yet the fact that the motive forces of 
their representatives within the human organism are so 
inter-complexed that they act and re-act synchronously 
as one form of force, reveals the fact that these strata 
are inter-complexed, and are being individuated as a 
self-insulated and self-motile stratification, a distinct 
world, like its self-moving individual forms. This is 
comprehensible if we but bear in mind that the spaces 
passed over, and the periods of time between their 
passage across their common equinoctial, are correlated. 
For example, the space and time involved in the axial 
rotation of the entire earth-sphere are proportional to 
the spaces passed over and the times involved in the 
865i axial rotations of its nucleus; and its 25.868 an- 
nual revolutions are timally correlated with the spaces 
passed over during one revolution of its equinoxes. 445 
The atmospheric equators of the earth’s every stratum 
and stratification being the circles described by the 
sun’s perpendicular and its most oblique inter-tropic 
rays, their planes move rhythmically with the plane 
of its nuclear equator. 
If, as assumed, the plane of equatorial rays on the 
outermost stratification makes but one oscillation dur- 
ing one rolling over of the entire sphere, it is the correl- 
ative of that of each lower; that of each being spa- 
cially and timally correlated with the plane of the 
earth’s equatorial rays. And it is in virtue of the cor- 
relative condensations and expansions of their equiv- 
alents of substance, superinduced by like rhythmic 
changes in the spacial and timal conditions of substance 
external thereto, that the former planes force the equa- 
tor of their common nucleus from side to side across the 
plane of its direct daily advance, which culminates as 
the annual oscillation of the entire sphere across the 
equinoctial. 
Like atmospheric or super-forces are assumed to be 
provisional to the rhythmic motive forces inherent in 
the lower and upper limbs of humans, although the 
nuclei of the currental systems of the latter are plus 
complex in the degree those of the former are plus 
mature. 
That is, the right and left kidneys, as the nuclear rep- 
resentatives of the anti-sunward and sunward hemi- 
spheres of the strata of surface and meteoric water, 
between which the aerial stratum was subsequently 
developed, are more mature than the latter’s intertype, 
the sanguiferous system, which, in being the repre- 
sentative of all its predecessors, is correspondingly more 
complex. 
PARENT-SPHERES COUNTER-SEXUAL. 446 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
By regarding the greater and lesser elevation and 
mobility of the right and left nuclei of these strata in 
the human organism, which fulcrate the movements of 
the right and left higher and lower limbs, as intertypal 
of the greater and lesser spaciality of the aphelion and 
perihelion hemisphere of its orbit, and the greater and 
lesser extension of time involved in its passage through 
them, we perceive the wherefore that the movements of 
the anterior or anti-earthward portions of the entire 
organism are more complicated than those of the earth- 
ward portions, on the assumption that the anterior 
portion of the terrestrial organism has become erected 
toward the sun. The lesser pressure on the anterior 
portions of erect humans conditions greater freedom in 
the movements of their circulating fluids. 
In accordance with the principle that constituent 
forms are miniature representatives seriatim of the outer 
forms within which they become developed, in the 
order of their increasing complexity, we regard the con- 
voluted alimentary canal, and the convoluted ducts that 
constitute the pancreatic gland developed between the 
liver and spleen, as prototypes of the earth and moon 
developed between the intra and extra solar suns. 
The next earlier nuclear organs in the animal series 
are the renal glands, the representatives of these par- 
ent orbs on the nervo-lympliatic or aqueous plane, pro- 
visional to the development of their nuclei, the geni- 
tal and urinary glands; the functions of which as 
wholes are female, in the sense that their convoluted 
vessels are plus condensed in the degree the nerves and 
lymphatics of the male departments, including their 
super-nuclei, are minus condensed compared with their 
aggregate density. SUBSTANCE ESSENTIALLY FORMATIVE. 
447 
The next more complex nuclei are the right and left 
hearts, the representatives of these parent suns on the 
sanguiferous or aerial plane, to which the blood-vessels 
of the pulmonary and systemic systems are atmospheric. 
The medulla oblongata, to which the lower and higher 
brain are atmospheric, represent these parent suns on 
the cephalic or super-aerial plane. Hence we recognize 
the ganglia of special sense — taste, smell, sound, and 
sight — developed between them, the sentient represen- 
tatives of the earth-sphere’s animal series on their differ- 
ent planes of subsistence within the earthy, the aque- 
ous, the aerial, and the super-aerial strata that make up 
our world. As wholes, they represent respectively the 
female or nuclear equivalents of atmospheres of coun- 
ter-conditioned aqueous and atmospheric elements, in- 
reaching and outreaching toward and from all their 
more inner and more outer parent spheres. 
11. If, as we are forced to admit, the essences radi- 
ated from the orbs that make up the nuclear or objec- 
tive organism of the universe, and those inflowing from 
its atmosphere, are the bases and super-bases of all objec- 
tive and non-objective inter-forms, then the functions, or 
modes of moving, by those consecutively more exterior 
are necessarily inter-repeated, as the functions of those 
consecutively more interior. Hence our assumption 
that the movements of the four limbs of the earth’s 
higher animals are repetitions of corresponding move- 
ments by the poles of the earth’s atmospheric equators, 
in consequence of their bilateral oscillations from their 
solstitial reversions. The movement of their central 
axes of locomotion, above and below and bilateral to 
their line of direct advance, assumed to be a repeti- 
tion of the movement of the earth’s central axis, above 448 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
and below and bilateral to its line of direct advance, is 
clearly illustrated in the locomotion of its more complex 
animals. It is also evidence that there is a continuous 
alternation of minus and plus external pressure upon 
the fluids of the internal organs, the direction of whose 
combined motive tendencies determine the movement 
of their limbs; and also a continuous alternation of 
actions and re-actions between the magnetism radiating 
from their feet and that radiating from the surfaces 
upon which they walk, the combined propulsive force 
of which, modified by the form of their feet, and the di- 
rection of their will-power as determined by their gen- 
eral condition, effects their locomotion. All internal 
organs are generative in the sense that they mould the 
germs that constitute the bases of the external append- 
ages, through whose functions the inner needs of the 
organism become expressed. It is the motive tenden- 
cies of the fluids, nutrient and ex-nutrient to their inter- 
nal organs, injected and projected through their sensor- 
motor nerves to every cell of these appendages, that 
determine their structural proclivities. External nutri- 
ent atoms are the sentient agents, that represent the 
external universe within its internal universes', the ex- 
nutrient atoms of the latter being the responsive agents, 
that represent the internal universes within the external 
universe. From the fact that the branchlets of the por- 
tal vein sustain the same relations to the hepatic blood- 
vessels that the urinary tubelets do to the renal blood- 
vessels, or that the bronchial tubelets do to the entire 
blood-vessels, we perceive that all are developed from 
one general plan; the counter-polar nuclei of each suc- 
ceeding system being more complex. If the portal sys- 
tem is the connecting link between the alimentary, the SUBSTANCE ESSENTIALLY FORMATIVE. 
449 
aqueous, and aerial strata in man’s organism, in like 
manner as the earth’s internal rivers, whose centrifu- 
gal force, as manifested by the flow of water from arte- 
sian wells, increases in the ratio of their increasing 
depth, are connecting links between its bowels and its 
aqueous and aerial strata, then, by parity of reasoning, 
the cranial system are connecting links between these 
inner systems, through whose culminate generative func- 
tions his physical organism is developed, and their at- 
mospheric counterparts, through whose culminate func- 
tions his metaphysical organism, the ideals involved in 
the physical, are developed. 
There is nothing abstruse about the principles of 
repetition, if we but dismiss all ideas of arbitrary crea- 
tion, and accept, as inevitable, that inner and sub-inner 
orbs or spheral nuclei, as also the nuclear organs of the 
consecutively more inter-repeated or complexed systems 
of circulation in animal forms, are all alike built up of 
essential substance, primarily indigenous to consecu- 
tively higher altitudes from the focus of infinite gravity, 
the prime movement of which substance is in one direc- 
tion, toward the centre of its spherical form as a 
wholeness. Hence, the number of its inherited ten- 
dencies to move in other directions is in the ratio of 
its direct reflections from inter-spheral centres. The pos- 
sibility of endless progress, in forms of moving, consists 
in the intrinsic ability of the essence of substance, in its 
essentially organic capacity, to move in an infinite num- 
ber of directions, and in the intrinsic ability of the prime 
layers of form, parental to nature’s formation, to repeat 
themselves within themselves ad infinitum. Hence our 
assumption that organic forms of substance are built 
up in the building-up of their vascular systems, includ- 450 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
ing their circulating media, by the influx of external 
essences, which, when the direction of their flow is 
reversed at the cell-centres of the incipient form, become 
staticized, pro tempore, as atomic forms, by the co-equal 
opposing force of like essences subsequently inflowing 
and ensphering them. By regarding this as the process 
by which the solar organism, with its successively devel- 
oped vascular stratifications with their circulating planet- 
spheres, has become developed, it is possible to idealize 
our sphere as an individualized organism, flowing ever 
onward around the sun within its own boundaries of 
centripetal and centrifugal force. 
From the self-evident fact that substance must be 
whatever it becomes, we know positively that the sub- 
stance of our planet is an aggregation of the essence 
of substance; thence know by inference from analogy 
that other spheral nuclei are aggregations of essential 
substance: and, from knowing our planet to be atmos- 
phered by substance in a, counter-spacial condition, 
which renders it a sphere of gravity, we know from 
analogy that all the orbs in space are nuclear counter- 
parts to corresponding atmospheres; thence know from 
analogy that, in their ultimate analysis, all spheres are 
constituted of nuclear and atmospheric spherules. 
If substance, in its essentially organic capacity as a 
self-conditioned whole, is adapted to concentrate one- 
half of its ultimate comminutions as the directive soul 
or centrifugal force of its ultimate spherules, and the 
other half as their executive embodiments, why ques- 
tion its ability to individuate the directive soul or 
essential organism of every form it becomes ? 
It is the elemental germs, that constitute his organism 
on the embryonic plane of his species of structure, FORMATION INEVITABLE. 
451 
those fruital to his parent organisms combined on the 
essential plane, all of which grow up to maturity by 
means of their self-constructed systems of circulation, 
which are repetitions of those of the parental systems 
within which their functions were moulded, that become 
man’s essential organism, the directive soul of its ex- 
ecutive embodiments, its elemental ova, on its every 
plane of outgrowth. If, in its consecutively higher 
systems of circulation, the directive complexities of all 
the earth’s ancestral spheres are repeated, then the 
wherefore of the innumerable capabilities and aspira- 
tions of its interforms are accounted for. As its cul- 
minate representative, man’s aspirations include, not 
only the desired satiations or matings of all the germs 
of form inspired within his lower planes of existence 
in the past, but every nutrient germ he now inspires 
aspires to attain seriatim the heights and depths 
whence it has, and will have, descended and ascended 
ad infinitum. 
12. The next, and an equally important, desideratum 
is to ascertain the actual agents, whose aggregate motive 
forces move the universe, in moving the sum of its con- 
stituent organs or organisms. 
Even were it true in fact, and universally admitted, 
that the interspheres that make up the solar sphere are 
moved by the combined force of the sun’s direct and 
reflex rays, or a combination of the earlier and later 
rays of the sun’s sun, the wherefore that they move 
as they do, and not otherwise, is comprehensible only 
in so far as we are able to perceive the spacial and 
timal modifications to which their motive tendencies, 
as such, are continuously subjected. This perception 
must in turn include a perception of external counter- 452 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
forces, adequate to procreate and maintain internal re- 
action by like agents, so conditioned that their co-equal 
forcitiveness is in directions more or less diametrically 
opposite, on and on, more outward and more inward, 
ad infinitum. 
If, like the vessels of the human organism, the ele- 
ments constituting the earth’s consecutively higher at- 
mospheric strata are duplicated and re-duplicated by 
comminution, there is no increase of force between their 
greater individual number, acting as such, than the 
same number acting associatively as one individual. 
The number of directions in which the fluids of these 
vessels tend are the same. Their actual movement in 
an increasing number of directions, as the vessels in- 
crease in number surfaceward, simply expresses their 
bearings within the lessening number of vessels centre- 
ward. As the incipiency of the more external vessels 
necessarily precedes that of the more internal, it is 
readily seen that the motive tendencies of the lessening 
number are complexed by coalition, in the degree the 
increasing number increase in freedom to move by 
comminution. This clearly indicates that the different 
species of animals become incipient, in the order their 
modes of motion become increasingly complexed, from 
a corresponding decrease in the number of their dis- 
tinct mechanical powers or distinct motions. The 
actions and re-actions of the circulating media in- 
volved, are necessarily in the directions which their 
prior mouldings determine. These mouldings are the 
elastic tendencies, resulting from the spacial and timal 
conditions of the essential substance, involved during 
its aggregation in specific forms. 
Although all earthly forms are alike combinations of FORMATION INEVITABLE. 
453 
solar and terrestrial rays, yet these rays are moulded 
into the same motive tendencies as the forms to which 
they become nutrient, — thence ex-nutrient, — the sum 
of which is the common pabula of the earth-sphere’s 
every constituent form. Their progress is, of necessity, 
commensurate. That is, the surface cilia of the entire 
organism, external and internal, are protozoan in struc- 
ture, which, in being protrusions from every branchlet 
or efferent capillary, and inversions within every rootlet 
or afferent capillary, mould the motive tendencies of 
the essential germs, outborn and inborn from and within 
the different sections of its different vascular systems, 
in which the structure of all intervening forms are rep- 
resented in their respective prototypal conditions. 
The fact that essential germs do grow up, through 
and from the vessels of the human organism, is fully 
proved by the growth of such as are not in accord with 
the normal condition of its constituent germs. For 
example, embryo measles and other inhalable germs, 
which culminate as contagious diseases, require a defi- 
nite period of time to pass through the arterial system 
from its pulmonary rootlets to the cutaneous branchlets. 
The same is true as regards the growth of poisonous 
germs through the venous system. But such as are 
adapted to reproduce their embryo forms ad libitum, by 
transferrence from one system to another, are corre- 
spondingly more injurious as regards ability to transmit 
normal nutriment. There is, however, a definite limit to 
the reproduction of all species of malformation, whence 
a return to specific evolution is inevitable. We will 
now resume our investigation of the growth of such 
nutrient germs as have their structural representatives 
within the human organism. Although, in its various 454 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
tissues, the constituent cells are combinations of solid, 
liquid, aerial, and super-aerial grades of substance, 
which as tissues are coalesced, comminuted, oblated, 
prolated, elongated, flattened, and twisted into every 
needed shape, in order to effect movements in needed 
directions, yet, in virtue of the essentially spherical form 
of gravity, each cell of each acts and re-acts from the 
circumference and centre of its respective range of cen- 
tripetal, centrifugal, and circular forcitiveness. 
The assumption that each tissue, as also each cell, is 
adapted to select that and that only which is nutrient 
thereto, in the sense of adding strength to its existing 
motive tendencies, — the supply being normally ade- 
quate,— is fully licensed by the fact that this is just 
what our organs of special sense are continuously doing. 
The agents of taste and smell are ever responsive to the 
motivities of their nutrient counterparts, but blind and 
deaf to the nutrient germs to which the agents of sight 
and sound are responsive, in being what these agents have 
become. Hence, it is in keeping with this principle to 
assume that the structural representatives of the differ- 
ent kingdoms of external forms, within the human 
organism, reproduce like forms, which, in recognizing 
their prototypes in the objective universe, simply re- 
spond to what they are per se, as their respective inter- 
types within man’s mental universe. 
The generation of the basic germs of each specific 
structure, by the introversion of its super-basic germs, 
is clearly illustrated in the reproduction of all vegetable 
forms. The germ of each new tree, or new branch, or 
new leaf, is a nucleation of the germs within the sap of 
its predecessor, incased as a meroblastic ovum; their 
terminal cilia being the matrices whence their atmos- FORMATION INEVITABLE. 
455 
pheric germs are outborn as ex-nutriment, and their 
terminal pores, — inverted cilia, — the matrices within 
which the atmospheric germs absorbed as super-basic 
nutriment are moulded. In their circulation to and 
from the roots and branches of their culminate forms, 
succeeding or later sap-corpuscles live upon the ex- 
nutrient germs of earlier or preceding sap-corpuscles. 
The same is true of the corpuscles within the veins 
and arteries, and other afferent and efferent vessels of 
animal organisms, just as the earth’s earlier species are 
the prey of later species. In virtue of this, each later 
species is a compound of the maturity and complexity 
of all preceding species. 
The fact that slips from fruit-trees, when grafted 
upon other trees bearing different qualities of fruit, so 
mould the sap that enters their vessels that the fruit of 
each represents that of its parent tree, is irrefutable evi- 
dence that all differentiations in structure and function, 
or forms and modes of motion, result from differences in 
the forms of moving, to which the counter-germs involved 
are subjected during their development; and the fact 
that the natural and the grafted fruit gradually become 
nearer akin in quality, is evidence that the vascularity 
of the tree is in turn modified by re-absorbing their 
common basic fruitage, when combined with like super- 
basic germs received through their common leafage. 
This in turn is evidence that the gases, minerals, vege- 
tables, and animals that constitute our world’s stratial 
organism are mutually modified by subsisting upon 
their common fruital essences, combined with kindred 
germs inborn from external strata, subjacent and super- 
jacent thereto. These external nutrient germs, which 
alone constitute the growth of our stratification, are the 456 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
sun’s direct, or luminous, and reflex, or dark, rays, modi- 
fied by transmission through every stratum of substance, 
below and above its altitude within the solar system. 
Becoming, as they do, the atmospheric equivalents 
of every nascent elemental spherule within its every 
interform, each alike is necessarily progressing in the 
same ratio, notwithstanding man’s contrary opinion. 
Not only is the intellectuality of all less complex species 
underrated, and their progress in mentality ignored, 
while the progress of our world as a whole, and of 
1 humanity as the culminating species, is a universal 
hobby, but their progress in structure is questioned. 
The progress of the human species to its present physi- 
cal and metaphysical status of complexity and maturity, 
without a corresponding progress by all its commensal 
species of every kingdom, which is per se the progress 
of our world as their culmination, were as impossible 
as the growth of a human head from the anterior ver- 
tebrae of the ancient ichthyosaurus. Not until man 
perceives that physical progress is per se mental pro- 
gress, or one and the same, will he begin to comprehend 
the first principles of absolute progress, which is purely 
the outgrowth of the soul or essential organism. This 
real selfhood is constituted of the representative image 
of every form in nature, the unknown as well as the 
consciously known, over which the conscious ego reigns 
by right of self-creation, reaping ever the most cultured 
fruits, whether of good or of evil, whether self-sown or 
sown by others. 
When the public mind clearly perceives, as it most 
assuredly will sooner or later, that each man’s universe 
of conceptive creations is de facto a substantial repe- 
tition in miniature of its objective prototype, recognized DESIGN INHEKENT. 
457 
by each as conscious knowledge; and that it is in the 
power of each to so cultivate his good traits, the milder 
and more peaceful animals, that they become angels or 
agents of goodness, and to so transform or tame down 
his so-called evil traits, shrewd and cunning serpents, 
destructive beasts of prey, and the avaricious hoarders 
of unneeded food, that they become the most efficient 
servants by supplying the tact, the energy, and the 
economy lacking in the former, — it will simultaneously 
perceive that this policy should be carried out in the 
training of individual minds from individual infancy. 
There can be no extinct forms, for the reason that forms 
are forms of moving, the expression of archetypal counter- 
forces, which are essentially self-existent in their self-con- 
ditioned completeness, as the soul and substance of time and 
space in their entirety. 
13. The germinal substance of a sphere, which, from 
lack of expansive resistance, is forced centreward by the 
pressure of like substance increasingly insistant above 
it, necessarily becomes nutrient, or additional to the 
expansiveness of such forms as are constituted of like 
substance, priorly brought into diametric opposition. 
These prime germs, when organized as nuclear or 
centrifugal forms of force, increase and complicate their 
organs and functions, in virtue of the continuous forcing 
in, through their surface-pores, of like germs from every 
direction. And when, by an excess of local pressure 
on parts least resistant from need thereof, portions of 
the outer surface become inverted as internal organs, 
the procreative nuclei first formed become absorbed by 
their matrices, functionally female, as do the earlier and 
lesser-individuated male forms, or like the cotyledons 
of embryo plants. This death on lower planes, in order 458 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
to effect a resurrection on higher, is an inevitable ne- 
cessity as regards fitness therefor. The necessary strug- 
gle for life by the plus-mature, but minus-complex, sex 
in lower species, is not only causative to the develop- 
ment of every needed organ of offence and defence, and 
of the needed ingenuity to exercise them, all of which 
have been transmitted to the males of consecutively' 
more complex species, but the very weapons of defence 
against the stronger females in lower species are those 
by which the weaker females of higher species are 
defended. And the higher power of “moral suasion,” 
forcibly developed in the human female by the tyranny 
of man, will as surely become a weapon of superior 
protection against the errors in human government, as 
that man is born of woman. Not only do the two 
sexes of the animal kingdom progress by a reciprocity 
of apparent evil doings, which, in higher species, cul- 
minate as mutual favors, but the same is true as regards 
the progress of different species. The valvular folds 
of the inner layer of the veins are prime weapons of 
defence against its own substance, against loss of power 
by a reflux of their contents, which defence is the 
means by which a needed supply of plus-condensed 
germs enter the arterial system, which, in turn, ulti- 
mates in a due supply of minus-condensed germs for the 
nourishment of the venous system. 
The centreward flow of these germs, which develop 
by exchanging their rarer essences for those fruital to 
the more and more complex structural representatives 
of the earth’s consecutively later forms, is, like the 
foldings that prevent their reflux, the result of over- 
distension, and a corresponding lack of re-action against 
the pressure of the atmosphere. It is, per se, their DESIGN INHERENT. 
459 
need of more complex directions and greater resistance, 
that forces them into a lower plane of being; in a word, 
that forces them into, and returns them from, every 
cell of the organism, thence causes their secretion, within 
its organs of specific generation, as its pre-specific germs, 
their basic counterparts being fruital to the forms 
within the alimentary canal, the organism’s representa- 
tive earth or under-world. This, we assume, is a repe- 
tition of the concentration of the elemental germs, fruital 
to the forms that make up the earth-sphere’s consecu- 
tively higher atmospheric stratifications (present, past, 
and prior-past existences as regards our now, but pres- 
ent, first-future, and second-future states as regards our 
existence therein), as the super-bases of like germs, 
simultaneously ascending to our present plane of life 
from the earth’s sub-stratifications. Viewed in this 
light, essential substance, in being the constituent and 
the nutrient force of all species of forms of both sexes 
on every plane of maturity, is every function of each, 
hence is the omniscience manifest as the motive power 
of infinite gravity, being everywhere present as the 
eternal now of endless life. 
And if man could but lay aside his preconceived 
ideas that the fitness of things is proof of their arbitrary 
creation, and study the law of necessity by which each 
need is supplied by a counter-need, than which there 
can be no higher wisdom, he would perceive perforce, 
of his own experience, that all wisdom is born of neces- 
sity. The structure and functions of each organ are 
truthful expressions of the needs that conditioned its 
becoming existent, ivhen and ivhere needed. The same 
is true as regards the structure and functions of each 
organism, which are but organs of a more-embracing 460 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
organism. To know what is needed at all times and 
in all places, the Supreme Architect must be the needee 
as well as the supplier. And this is just what the 
essence of Infinite Being eternally is. And it certainly 
cannot detract from the dignity of man, that the specific 
structures of the infinite organism are repeated within 
his. 
14. But in all the homologies and analogies of nature, 
or similarity in structure and function between different 
species of animals, — which we assume are increasingly 
complexed in the order of their advent by the repetition 
seriatim of the organs of the earlier within the later, 
consequent upon their culminate outgrowth as the out- 
growth of the strata and spheres to which they are con- 
stituent,— we find no license for the assumption that 
the human, or any other species, has been “ specifically ” 
developed from a lower species. Although inseparably 
interlinked as the consecutively more complex organs 
of a common organism, yet each must have become 
existent, as such, at the place where, and at the time 
when, its functions express the need that conditioned its 
addition to those priorly in operation. When the limbs 
of a quadruped sprout from the sides of its body, they 
are built up of the germs fruital to the elements of the 
entire organism, though the agency of branch-systems of 
circulation which are extroversions from the introverted 
parent systems, and not by the essential representatives 
of the ventral cilia that serve as organs of locomotion in 
lower species, or by those representing like organs in 
any intermediate species. That a less-complex organ 
can become differentiated or transformed into one more 
complex, other than by a re-organization of the ultimate 
constituents involved in its primal formation, is impos- SPECIFIC MOULDINGS. 
461 
siblo from the fact that all elements nutrient to an 
organism, all of which are priorly counter-conditioned 
elemental germs external thereto, are re-moulded into its 
specific likeness by transmission through the counter- 
sexual layers of its embryonic membrane, which are 
constituted of the specific elemental germs of its parent 
forms, combined as their specific structure in embryo. 
And as all its currental systems, with their respective 
counter-sexual elements and inter-forms, are developed 
between, and receive their nutrient germs through the 
agency of, the spinal and sympathetic nerves, all are spe- 
cifically moulded prior to their combination as its consti- 
tuent elements. The transformation of a tadpole into a 
frog is effected by atomic transferrence, through the 
agency of its own currental systems. The same is true 
of all pupal transformations. 
This atomic transferrence is clearly illustrated in the 
development of permanent teeth. When the milk-teeth 
remain until the former are partially grown, as is the 
case with many children, the latter are partially ab- 
sorbed, because directly superjacent to the absorbents 
through which the permanent teeth assimilate their 
super-basic nutriment when the milk-teeth are not pres- 
ent. The principles of specific mouldings are necessa- 
rily essential, inasmuch as they not only determine the 
functional proclivities of every species of form, but are 
the bases of their individuation, as forms of force contra- 
distinctly motile. 
15. The thoracic cavity in the human organism is as 
distinct from the abdominal cavity, as are the atmos- 
pheric strata of the earth-sphere from its nuclear strata. 
And the forms within the thoracic duct are no more 
fitted to rise above the diaphragm, and enter the san- 462 
SUI3STANTIAL1SM. 
guiferous system, without corresponding transforma- 
tions, which are effected by the transference of the 
substance needed therefor from the thoracic cavity, 
than are tadpoles fitted to enter the aerial stratum. 
Inasmuch as all differentiations in form and func- 
tion are effected within the spaciality of each organ- 
ism, it is readily seen that by no possible atomic trans- 
position within its organism could the elements of a 
gorilla become those of a man. As the culmination of 
all others, the human form must have been specifically 
distinct from its incipiency. And although gestated 
commensally with, and organically related to, all others, 
its progress being the sum of theirs, yet all its differ- 
entiations must have been within itself. 
That changes in either the nuclear or atmospheric 
nutriment of an animal, by change in climate or locality, 
produces changes in its sentient or essential qualities, 
is fully established. The eye may be so nurtured by an 
excess of light that its range of vision is greatly in- 
creased ; while, from the entire absence of light, fishes 
within the Mammoth Cave have no eyes. This is self- 
evidence that the eye is constituted of luminous sub- 
stance variously condensed, as the lenses, reflectors, and 
other appurtenances needed; and that its afferent and 
efferent vessels are adapted to transmit the equal quan- 
tities of light and darkness which its normal develop- 
ment requires. 
When necessary, the neutrals, or workers, of a swarm 
of bees develop a new mother or queen bee from a com- 
mon egg in a common cell, by so changing the form and 
size of the cell, and the time of supplying its food, that 
it conditions the development of the true female of the 
species. True males or drones are developed from like 463 
SPECIFIC FORMS. 
ova, by so changing their spacial conditions that the 
times between the actions and re-actions, or pulsations of 
their nutrient and ex-nutrient germs, within their re- 
spective vessels, and the intervals between the meals 
dealt out to the embryos, are so extended that less 
motile or male organisms are the result. 
The smaller and perfectly symmetrical cells of the 
neutrals condition greater activity, but admit of no 
variation in structure or function; hence they are non- 
sexual. 
While these facts prove conclusively that differences 
in structure and function, even difference in sex, are 
the result of the spacial and timal conditions of the 
essential substance involved, they all occur within spe- 
cific limits,—the limital range of the mechanical pow- 
ers of each species. The fact that each species is a 
specific combination of mechanical powers, utterly 
precludes the possibility of any one species becoming 
other than the same combination, inasmuch as each 
power increases in force equally and simultaneously, 
regardless of its maturity or complexity. And yet the 
evolution of higher species from lower is fundamentally 
true, in the sense that their more complex organisms 
are the result of increase in the number of the direct 
movements of the earth-sphere’s internal organs, — 
theirs as a whole, in virtue of the repetition and re- 
repetition of those which condition movements in a 
lesser number of directions. The ability of the terres- 
trial organism to generate more and more complex 
internal organs is necessarily commensurate with their 
needed efficiency, which conditioned their aggregation 
within the vacuos where their re-active proclivities sup- 
plied the need. If this be indeed the “ origin of spe- 464 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
cies,” then “ the descent of man ” from lower species is 
true in fact, inasmuch as his traits or structural pro- 
clivities are inherited from his past and present com- 
mensals ; the specific characteristics of each being those 
which each inherits from his ancestors, proximate and 
ante-proximate, back to his specific origin. ESSENTIAL GENERATION OR NUTRITION. 
465 
CHAPTER X. 
1. By accepting the organization of specific forms 
of substance as the aggregation of its essence, which, 
as such, is intrinsically elastic and responsive, hence 
organizable, thence accept all prior modifications of its 
elasticity or vitality, by the forms to which it has been 
nutrient and ex-nutrient, as the inherited motive ten- 
dencies of the specific soul-germs of each, we at once 
perceive that these soul-germs are utterly distinct from 
the external germs, that, in becoming subjected as 
nutriment, become their executive embodiments or 
mechanical agents, which essential agents culminate 
as the body of the specific form on its successive planes 
of maturement. Not only so, but we idealize the 
assumption that the priorly inherited tendencies, by 
means of which these counter-elastic germs are brought 
into essential opposition between the prime layers of its 
prime membrane, and forced to move in mediate direc- 
tions, become the directive soul or currental tendencies 
of its different systems of circulation. The mouldings 
of essential substance within counter-sexual organisms, 
which become the inherent tendencies of their common 
offspring, being solely in virtue of the subjection of their 
fruital germs to opposite spacial condition during equal 
periods of time, sex, regarded as two forms of forci- 466 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
tiveness, maternal, or ex-centre-tending, and paternal, or 
centre-tending, is necessarily correlative, and essentially 
interchangeable. 
It is identical with, or rather is, per se, the functions 
of life on the essential plane, in being the progressive 
reciprocity of conditions between basic and super-basic 
essences, assimilated as nuclear and atmospheric nutri- 
ment. That which is being inborn is male as regards 
the recipient form, but female as regards the form 
whence it is outborn. Whether as essence, or ova, or 
as forms more or less organized, the substance partu- 
riated is the ex-nutrient or ripened germs, fruital to the 
elemental spherules of the form within which they are 
gestated. 
And, unless so regarded, we cannot perceive the prin- 
ciples involved in the genesis of form, either as objec- 
tive realities, or as subjective idealities, conceptive crea- 
tions of the outer universe within and as the mind’s 
inner universe. The functions of the two sexes of a 
specific structure are correlated solely in the sense that 
each sex so moulds its counter-sexual germs, that, when 
combined and ripened as pre-specific or protozoan forms, 
the latter’s germs are combinable as the elemental 
germs of the outer species on its embryonic plane. 
This is effected by the deposition of the fertile ovum 
of the female protozoan fruital to the outer male pro- 
genitor within that of the female protozoan fruital to 
the outer female progenitor, around which, for its prime 
nutrition, the latter’s specific elemental germs are nu- 
cleated as her holoblastic or meroblastic ovum. 
For example, the substance centring within the 
earth-sphere from external space, of which its every 
constituent form is built up, is jt?ro-creative, or male; ESSENTIAL GENERATION OR NUTRITION. 
467 
while that which is becoming ex-centrated from these 
forms into external space is re-creative, or female, as 
regards their individuality and that of the earth-sphere. 
But the terrestrial germs centring within the spheres 
of Venus and Mars are to those spheres pro-creative, or 
male, during their introversion, being re-creative, or 
female, during their extroversion; while, as regards 
solar gravity, the germinal substance ascending from 
lower altitudes is female, and that descending from 
higher altitudes is male. 
The counter-necessities involved in these correlations 
is self-evidence of their omnipresence. This is the 
ground of our assumption that the essentially dynamic 
or vital agents within the correlated strata that make 
up our world, and on the same principle those indige- 
nous to the counterpart systems within our organisms, 
their worlds, are constituted of like elements in like 
proportions, but counter-elastic. Hence they are rhyth- 
mically plus and minus motile individually, each moving 
toward their respective points of local attraction and 
nutrition, from opposite directions, with equal momen- 
tum. For example, the soul-germs of the counter- 
tending vital agents, within the spinal and sympathetic 
nerves, at their somatic death become re-embodied within 
the lymphatics; while their bodily germs, their ova, or 
embryonic representatives, equally male and female, 
become their neural successors. At their somatic death 
the soul-germs of the aqueous agents, within the counter- 
tending lymphatics, become re-embodied within the san- 
guiferous system ; while their bodily germs in ovo, male 
and female, combine as their common offspring, their 
lymphatic successors. At their somatic death the soul- 
germs of the air-breathing agents, within the veins and 468 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
arteries and inter-bronchial air-vessels, become re-embod- 
ied within the cephalic system ; while their bodily germs, 
their male and female representatives on their embry- 
onic plane, combine as their sanguiferous and inter- 
bronchial successors. As a compound of the plus 
maturity of all the systems preceding it, the nervous 
and lymphatic, and the plus complexity of the bron- 
chial and cephalic systems succeeding it, the sanguif- 
erous system not only returns quantitive equivalents 
of essential germs to these internal counterpart systems, 
but the organism, through its agency, returns quantitive 
equivalents of its essential representatives to the exter- 
nal strata whence they were primarily assimilated. Not 
only so, but quantitive equivalents of these counter- 
sexual sanguiferous germs concentrate within the organ- 
ism’s counter-sexual organs of specific generation, 
which, during its puberty, combine and develop therein 
as its pre-specific or protozoan offspring; while like, 
but super-mature, germs, concentrate within the senso- 
rium as the representatives of the organism’s essential 
qualities, those priorly abstracted, by the organs of 
general and special sense, as nutriment from its com- 
mensal forms. 
In virtue of their plus condensation, these repre- 
sentatives of the outer universe within the brain are 
the female or immature counterparts of like, but plus 
mobile, essences of outer forms, which subsequently 
become inborn through the organs of sense. These 
representatives of the essential qualities of the inner 
and outer universe, when combined as their concrete 
qualities, are sentient media essentially ubiquitous 
within both, in virtue of being specific miniatures of 
outer forms. THE EARTH’S CTJRRENTAL SYSTEMS. 
469 
As these sexual relations pertain solely to, and in- 
here in, the ultimate germs of form in virtue of counter- 
spacial conditions, which, in coming into combination 
from opposing directions as the bases and super-bases 
of the elements of form, regardless of the sex of the 
specific structures they become, determine their specific 
functions, including that of reproduction, they deserve 
especial attention. 
2. We present, as license for our assumption that 
every spherule has its counterpart systems of circulation, 
or nuclear and atmospheric counter-currents of em- 
pyreal fluids, the fact that every aqueous vapor has its 
nucleus and its atmosphere. In fog, their nuclei appear 
as points of light at definite distances from each other, 
like the dark points or nuclear germs in the spawn of 
frogs. During night these vapors, which pervade the 
entire atmosphere in an invisible state, descend, because 
of their decrease in expansibility, eight thousand miles 
more distant from the focus of solar gravity than during 
their ascent. When these nuclei collect as dewdrops 
on the tips of pendent leaves, it is the centripetal force 
of their combined invisible atmospheres, pressing on all 
sides of their common nucleus, that maintains their 
globular form; their counter-currents, and their nuclear 
and atmospheric or counter-tending rays, being minia- 
ture repetitions of those that maintain the globular form 
of the earth’s ocean waters within their tidal limits. 
And in like manner as the negative empyreal fluids 
of the earth, and the positive empyreal fluids of its 
atmosphere, tend toward each other through the agency 
of its aqueous elements, so each dewdrop is held in 
statu quo by the inter-coherence of its atmospheric rays 
of like fluids, and those out-tending from the leaf. 470 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
The silent mission of these descending vapors is to 
impregnate the earth with the empyreal germs matured 
within its atmosphere; their descent, and the subse- 
quent ascent of like germs matured on its surface, being 
due to their subjection to the greater and lesser spacial- 
ity of the earth’s anti-sunward and sunward hemi- 
spheres during equal periods of time, during which their 
specific gravity becomes reversed, progressively on 
and on. That is, the super-bases of ascending germs 
become the bases of like germs at higher altitudes, 
while their bases descend as the super-bases of like 
germs at lower altitudes; each vapor performing its 
currental rounds, in virtue of a repetition of the earth- 
sphere’s system of currents within its gravital limits. 
When the skeletons of dewdrops descend as snow- 
crystals, the form of each is that of the crystalets, the 
skeletons of the vapors, involved in its constitution. 
This is conclusive evidence that the currents of the 
latter culminate as those of the former; otherwise they 
could not be or become the same in structure, the 
greater being repeated within the lesser with mechan- 
ical exactness. The currental forces of its parent 
spheres, being inherent in the counter-tending rays that 
combine as the constituent spherules of the earth- 
sphere, they are necessarily inherent and efficient in its 
aqueous vapors, which are compounds of oxygenic and 
hydrogenic spherules. 
In virtue of this, every dewdrop has its perpendic- 
ular counter-tending rays, and its bilateral counter- 
currents, its nuclear equator, and its poles. Not only 
so, but like rays and like currents are continuously 
efficient in every spherule of its atmosphere, which, as a 
whole, has its equators of limitation between the ex- LIFE THE SATIATION OF COUNTER-NECESSITIES. 
471 
treme ranges of boreal and austral magnetism, at the 
poles of which the force of each is focalized. And it is 
the repetition of its bilateral counter-currents as a 
whole, within the spherules that constitute the earth’s 
atmosphere, that causes them to flow in these mediate 
directions, as its circulating media. When these visible 
clewdrops, which are as truly organized as the earth’s 
surface-forms, and whose empyreal fluids become the 
bases of their elemental force, become invisible from 
expansion, they are by no means de-organized. The 
structure of their nuclear organisms, when congealed 
as snow-crystals, is positive proof that the dynamic 
fluids, by whose counter-tending motive powers they 
were moved and are still cohered, are organic forms 
of force; every tendency of which is inherent in the 
spherular skeletons of the culminate crystals. This, 
because the crystalets, or ex-vapors, that constitute each 
ex-dewdrop, are known to be definite proportions of 
oxygen and hydrogen, cohered as compound spherules, 
through the agency of their opposite electric and mag- 
netic qualities. Hence, we are prepared to find the 
austral and boreal poles, and positive and negative me- 
ridians of these crystalets, in apparent contact. These 
phenomena license the assumption that the positional 
arrangement of the empyreal germs in ovo, staticized as 
its vascularity, is per se the form of each nuclear or 
objective organism; while the counter-tending empyreal 
fluids, that permeate and nourish each and all, are per se 
its essentially vital organism. 
3. As the electric and magnetic relations of elements 
differ at different altitudes and latitudes, the functions 
of the forms they constitute are necessarily subject to 
like modifications. 472 
STTBSTA NTIALISM. 
While the earthward meridian hemisphere of each 
spherule is negative and its anti-earthward hemisphere 
is positive, its austral and boreal hemispheres are as 
wholes alternately negative and positive, from plus and 
minus condensation at higher and lower latitudes in 
continuous alternation in equal periods of time. The 
same is true as regards the nuclear and atmospheric 
spherules of every objective form. The electric quali- 
ties of its constituent spherules increase, and their mag- 
netic qualities decrease, inversely as the square of dis- 
tance from the earth’s centre; while those on either 
side of its equator decrease in electric force, and in- 
crease in magnetic force, in the ratio of increase in dis- 
tance poleward therefrom. In accordance with these 
functional tendencies, we recognize the more interior 
or denser elements of a form as negative or female, 
and its more exterior or rarer elements as positive or 
male. 
Not only is the central or basic element of every 
compound spherule negative, and its super-basic ele- 
ment positive, as a whole, like the earth and its atmo- 
sphere, but, like those of the earth, its polar elements are 
negative to its equatorial -elements. This, because the 
polar elements are on the axial plane, hence are equally 
condensed as those at its centre as regards solar 
gravity. The spacial condition of magneto-electric 
spherules is the reverse of the spacial condition of elec- 
tro-magnetic spherules; while the timcil condition of 
thermo-luminous spherules, the dynamic representa- 
tives of the latter, are the reverse of the timal condition 
of luminous-thermal spherules, or atoms heated to lumi- 
nosity, the dynamic representatives of the former. 
That these different qualities, or “ modes of motion,” LIFE THE SATIATION OF COUNTEB-NECESSITIES. 
473 
are the result of the spacial and timal conditions of the 
same essential substance, is readily demonstrated. And 
it is of vital importance, as regards a comprehension of 
the principles involved, that this should be clearly illus- 
trated. The different degrees of magneto-electric force, 
and also that of electro-magnetism, from the faintest 
pulselet to the production of heat and light, are all 
expressed in the operation of a common battery, and, 
in lesser degrees of force, in the currents of a horseshoe 
magnet. But the best exponents are the earth’s upper 
and lower, or poleward and equatorward, air-currents, 
which are the effect of like currents of empyreal fluids, 
caused by the subjection of the substance of its sun- 
ward and anti-sunward hemispheres to opposite spacial 
conditions, during equal periods of time in continuous 
alternation. The upper or poleward currents are elec- 
tro-magnetic, in the sense that they are the earth’s 
rays or lines of thermo-luminous spherules converging 
towards the extreme of condensation, during which 
their spacial condition becomes reversed; the luminous 
atoms becoming central, and the thermal atoms super- 
central. On their return as lower or equatorward cur- 
rents, they are magneto-electric in the sense that the 
whilom luminous atoms are the central nuclei, and the 
whilom thermal atoms are the super-central or atmo- 
spheric nuclei, of the spherules involved, during which 
their former spacial conditions are becoming gradually 
restored* Sensible heat and light is the excess of expan- 
sive force in magneto-electric atoms; while latent heat 
and light is the excess of condensive force in electro- 
magnetic atoms. The distance to and from the poles 
being equal to the earth’s equatorial circumference, the 
poleward night-currents become the equatorward day- 474 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
currents, and the poleward day-currents become the 
equatorward night-currents. 
This continuous reversion of the elastic tendency of 
equal quantities of essential substance under opposite 
spacial conditions is superinduced, in the sense that 
each is alternately impelled to move across the line of 
mediate density, by equal degrees of super-pressure, in 
opposition to their own intrinsic tendency toward equilib- 
rium. This unchangeable tendency toward equilibrium 
when latent as form, which is actualized as movement 
in that direction when free to express its intrinsic elas- 
ticity, is per se the vital functions of essential substance. 
And the wherefore that the vital essences of each more 
interior or lower stratum of a sphere is forced to oscil- 
late across its equator or line of equilibrium by the 
pressure of superjacent strata, is because of their multi- 
plication by comminution equatorward from the axial 
poles of its ensphering spheres, in the ratio of increase in 
space from the centre of a sphere. In consequence of 
this “diffusion,” the empyreal essences vital to the 
more and more mobile elements, compounds, and com- 
plex forms, indigenous to consecutively higher and more 
spacial strata, decrease their stratial or associate rotiv- 
ity, and increase the individual rotivity of their spheru- 
lar nuclei, in this ratio. 
The increasing extensions of time between the alter- 
nations of perihelion and aphelion, or plus and minus 
condensation of the substance constituting the consecu- 
tively higher stratifications of the solar sphere, to which 
its primary inter-spheres are indigenous, is ample proof 
that these principles are universally effective, hence are 
repeated within its every inter-sphere, and within every 
spherule of each. LIFE THE SATIATION OF COUNTER-NECESSITIES. 
475 
As is readily seen, the increase in time between the 
alternations of plus and minus pressure by the consecu- 
tively more spacial stratifications upon their intrinsically 
vital essences, by means of which they are forced above 
and below and bilateral to their planes of mediate 
density, is the exact counter-equivalent of the decrease 
in time between the re-active efforts of the latter toward 
equilibrium. As the consecutively more rapid oscilla- 
tions of their vital essences are different octaves of 
vital harmony, those of each higher stratification being 
the square of those within each lower, endlessly out- 
ward from the centre of infinite space, we perceive 
that the substance involved is limally self-conditioned, 
hence is self-moving in virtue of its intrinsic elasticity. 
This, because its motions, the measures of time, pertain 
to the substance of things, not to thq form of the areas 
of space that determine their specific structures. These 
principles, which are everywhere expressed in the phe- 
nomena of nature with more or less clearness, according 
to the standpoint from which they are viewed, are the 
bases of our assumption that essential substance, as a 
wholeness, in becoming every dynamic form of force in 
virtue of its modifications by the spherical form of static 
gravity or space, inherits every mode of motion which its 
counterpart of static force conditions. If otherwise, it 
could not have become, or be, the expression of every 
form of moving recognized as the structural proclivities 
of the infinitude of living, self-sentient entities that 
make up our strata of subsistence, — our world; all of 
which expressions are in virtue of the equal and oppo- 
site actions and re-actions between the one central axis 
and two polar axes of the earth, and the two central 
and two bipolar axes of its atmosphere. 476 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
They are also our license for assuming that the electro- 
magnetic fluids, whose increasing pulsations are manifest, 
on the surface of all forms, as increasing degrees of heat 
up to luminosity, under increasing friction and rarefac- 
tion, are the bases of life ; its external expression being 
effected through their motivities as heat, light,, sound, 
odor, and sapidity. 
4. We are now prepared to present our ideas regard- 
ing the chemical changes effected through the agency 
of electricity and magnetism. In the first place, it 
must be borne in mind that the ordinary pulsations of 
these fluids on the surface of magnets, or on substances 
said to be “ charged,” are intermediate between their 
oscillate rotations, across the line of mediate density, as 
heat and light, and their motive tendencies when latent 
as form. 
That substances charged with these fluids are par- 
tially vitalized, has been fully demonstrated by their 
effect upon organisms immediately subsequent to so- 
matic death. If introduced with alternations of plus 
and minus force, their structural proclivities are ex- 
pressed with astonishing accuracy. Two things are 
especially apparent: — 
1st, That the fluids introduced are akin to those that 
priorly vitalized them. 
2d, That the twitchings of the various tissues are 
akin to the breakings of the currents, at the poles of 
the magnet in the battery used. These twitchings dis- 
close the actions and re-actions of the tissues; showing 
conclusively that these fluids, during their progress, are 
expanded from the hither pole of each bundle of muscle- 
fibres to its central swell, or belly, thence are condensed 
therefrom to the thither pole, thence are expanded RECIPROCAL, OR DIRECT AND REVERSE CURRENTS. 
477 
from the hither pole of the next bundle to its swell* 
thence are condensed at its thither pole: thus on 
through the entire organism. 
As their flow in each is effected by the co-equal 
action and re-action of the opposing polar and oppos- 
ing meridian hemisphere of their ultimate cells, which 
force them alternately across their planes of equal 
density, they necessarily constitute direct and reflex 
currents of equal force in every cell and in every fibre 
of the organism. But this artificial life can only be 
kept up during the lingering of the ultimate sparks 
of vital heat prior to the “rigor of death,” their final 
spasmodic outbirth. Thenceforth the organism is sim- 
ply a conductor. Although no longer adapted to con- 
tract and expand rhythmically as during the propulsion 
of their vital fluids, yet the directions of the currents 
along separate nerves and muscles reveal their structural 
tendencies, by their movement toward and from their 
cut ends in a continuous round. 
5. The upward and downward flow of sap within the 
tubular sections of plants between their points of at- 
tachment, or joints, is identical in principle, and is con- 
clusive evidence that its flow is effected by the counter- 
part pulsations of the inter-cells constituting the sections, 
the direct ascending current in each being reflected, by 
contact and exchange of essences with the reflex or 
descending current within the next higher section, at 
these points of equilibrium, on and on. In recognizing 
these successive super-bases as the elastic limits of the 
substance of each section, we perceive that the princi- 
ples involved in these counter-currents are of necessity 
universally operative, in the growth of form in every 
direction from a common centre. If so, corresponding 478 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
counter-currents are necessarily present, in the disin- 
tegration of metallic and other substances by electro- 
magnetism. 
That afferent and efferent currents are effective in 
the chemical synthesis or growth of organic forms, and 
also in the chemical analysis of their needed nutri- 
ment, prior to the development of their vessels, is 
unquestioned. Hence, our assumption that there are 
direct and reverse currents passing along the two wires 
from the disintegrating metals within the battery, is 
fully licensed; and also the assumption that these 
reversions occur at distances proportional to the thick- 
ness of the wires. That these “nodal” sections are 
proportional to the thickness of the wire, can be readily 
shown by placing paper sprinkled with iron filings 
above magnetized wires of different thickness. If 
placed above the poles of a magnet, the direct central 
lines, and the more and more outward curved lines, in 
which the filings arrange themselves, are in accordance 
not only with our ideal of the earth’s magnetic surface- 
currents, but the latter clearly represent the general 
direction of its lower air-currents. 
And nothing so clearly illustrates our ideal of the 
contractions and expansions in the conducting vessels 
of an organism, by means of which their fluids are pro- 
pelled, as do the equatorial and polar reversions of the 
earth’s air-currents. The connecting sections of these 
vessels are all alike culminating cells, built up of con- 
secutively lesser cells, varied in structure as their needed 
functions demand. Hence, the reversions of the latter’s 
poleward and equatorward currents are rhythmically 
proportional to those of the former. In virtue of this, 
the expansion of their conjoined meridian hemispheres RECIPROCAL, OR DIRECT AND REVERSE CURRENTS. 
479 
alternate with the contractions of their polar hemi- 
spheres ; so that, while their contents are forced contin- 
uously onward in one direction, the equatorial currents 
of electricity on the surface of each section are reversed 
at their points of conjunction, thence flow as negative 
currents, like those following in the sun’s wake on the 
earth’s surface, counter to its direct advance. 
It is purely the combined actions and re-actions of 
the earth’s atmospheric counter-currents, under their 
alternations of plus and minus super-pressure, that pro- 
pel the earth’s tidal waves onward around its centre in 
opposite directions. The same principles are involved 
in the propulsion of the earth-sphere and its needed 
pabula, during its direct and reverse circulation to and 
from its aphelion within the solar organism. The pul- 
sations of the latter are all rhythmically correlated with 
the vital pulses within our organisms. The fact that 
action and re-action are equal and opposite, is self- 
evidence of the presence and equality of the direct and 
reverse movements of that which acts and re-acts under 
every possible condition. 
The process by which electro-magnetism is evolved, 
by the disintegration of the substances used in a com- 
mon battery, is identical with that by which it is con- 
tinuously being evolved by the decombination of 
earthy, aqueous, aerial, and empyreal compounds, by 
the combination of the earth’s and sun’s negative or 
luminous rays and positive or dark rays within them, 
thereby forcing out or liberating the latent empyreal 
spherules, interstitial to their elemental nuclei. These 
empyreal elements, which are luminous within the 
earth’s sunward hemisphere, and non-luminous within 
its opposite hemisphere, ultimate as electro-magnetic 480 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
poleward currents. And this is just what they are at 
the poles of the magnet in the electro-magnetic battery; 
the sparks, emitted at the breakings between the two 
positive and the two negative currents, being the glint- 
ings of their diverging thermal atoms, when suddenly 
forced back, by atmospheric pressure, while combining 
with like fluids forced from the decombining com- 
pounds, between and surrounding these points of rever- 
sion. 
These currents not only express the minus and plus 
condensiveness of the electric fluids, forced from the 
denser and rarer compounds during their disintegra- 
tion within the battery, but also the plus and minus 
expansiveness of their magnetic fluids at the poles of 
the magnet, — their points of extreme condensation 
as latent light. 
It must be borne in mind that these currents, as 
wholes, are the sum of the currents passing directly and 
refiexly from the “nodes,” between the consecutive 
sections of the magnetized wires leading from the bat- 
tery. And also bear in mind that the direct or positive 
inter-current of each culminate current, which becomes 
the negative inter-current at each more poleward node, 
is continuous as one circular current, in virtue of a mu- 
tual exchange of their counter-spacial fluids by adjoining 
sections. That is, the fluids forced from the positive or 
centre-tending currents of the circulating system in each 
section, on entering the next section force from its rotary 
current into that of the next section an equal quantity; 
thus on and on, while each communicating current 
receives in return an equivalent of fluids from the nega- 
tive or ex-centre-tending currents. 
This progress of force, by what is termed “ substitu- COMBINABILITY OF ELEMENTAL GERMS. 
481 
tion,” is clearly illustrated in the common experiment 
with a series of ivory balls. The reflex force of the 
falling ball is forced back into it, simultaneous with the 
transmission of its direct force to the third stationary 
ball, which force is the transmission of the fluids dis- 
placed in each to the next; thus on through the series, 
the time involved in the transmission of the initiatory 
force being proportional to the quantity and elasticity 
of the balls. The lesser the distance between the breaks 
the more rapid its transmission, whatever the momen- 
tum. As the flow of electricity in the sun’s wake winds 
spirally around the earth eastward, tending poleward 
from the equator in both polar hemispheres, the wires 
on the north and south poles of the magnet of a battery 
are most natural and most efficient, if wound in these 
opposite directions. Then, if the conducting wires cor- 
respond with them in length and thickness, the force of 
the counter-currents at their poles will equal that at 
the break between the positive and negative poles of 
the magnet, when brought into equal proximity. 
The positive and negative electricity, set free by the 
decombination of the rarer and denser elements at these 
breaks, are respectively added to the negative and posi- 
tive currents circulating along these wires in opposite 
directions; while the more explosive fluids escape as 
heat and light. 
6. Now, taking it as granted that difference in spacial- 
ity is the wherefore of the combinability of elements 
minus and plus in specific gravity, there still remains 
unanswered the question, Why are these elements con- 
tinuously becoming combined, decombined, and re- 
combined? Or, in other words, Whence the counter- 
attractions that alternately force them together, thence 482 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
draw them apart in such a manner that elements of 
mediate disparity in density and mutual attraction com- 
bine between them in more or less complex forms, or 
separate them in toto as at somatic death. In our ideal 
of the phenomena, the absolute counter-attractions in- 
volved are the counter-tending rays of essential sub- 
stance, primarily tending from the periphery of univer- * 
sal formation toward its centre, thence those tending 
from the prime centre in combination with later rays 
tending thereto. These in becoming individuated as 
inner and sub-inner spheres, made up of spherules of 
ever-lessening disparity in density, tend centreward 
from the periphery of each, by which means their cen- 
trifugal and centripetal rays of essential substance com- 
bine at every point within their respective spacialities. 
Even though we may never have the faintest conception 
of the prime initiatory impulse, yet the fact that our 
sphere and its associate planet-spheres do actually move 
alternately through the more, thence through the less, 
spacial hemisphere of the solar sphere during equal 
periods of time, is self-evidence that the substance of 
these opposite meridian hemispheres is continuously in 
opposite spacial conditions. As the time between the 
alternations in the spacial conditions of each planet- 
sphere is inversely as the square of distance from the 
sun, the same is necessarily true as regards the alter- 
nate minus and plus spacial conditions of the different 
stratifications of the planet-spheres. 
In virtue of this known law, the expansibility or 
“ tension ” of the earth’s empyreal fluids, which deter- 
mines the specific gravity of the elements they perme- 
ate and vitalize, is inversely as the square of distance 
from its centre; while their condensability or extension COMB IN ABILITY OF ELEMENTAL GERMS. 
483 
increases conversely in the same ratio. If, as assumed, 
the perihelion, or less spacial hemisphere or half of the 
solar organism, is always toward its sun; and its aphe- 
lion, or more spacial hemisphere, is always outermost 
therefrom, then the rays of the extra solar sun fall upon 
the solar atmosphere, just as the intra solar sun’s rays 
fall upon the earth’s atmosphere. 
That is, the plus expansive force of the former’s 
direct or negative rays is continuously correlated with 
the plus expansive force of the latter’s direct or nega- 
tive rays, just as the direct or negative force of its sun is 
always upon the earth-sphere’s negative, or minus spa- 
cial, hemisphere; the positive or reflex force, in the case 
of both, being on the positive, or plus spacial, hemisphere. 
But we must bear in mind that the reflex rays of each 
sphere were priorly radiated from the nucleus of the 
sphere within which it subsists, refracted from its per- 
iphery, regardless of their periodic coincidence, hence 
are paternal or positive as regards its sub-inner spheres, 
while maternal as regards its prime inner spheres. 
These distinctions are of the first importance, as re- 
gards understanding the genesis of form step by step 
downward and upward: the paternal function being 
the convergence or nucleation of essential substance, 
from its “ diffused ” condition as elemental germs fruital 
to compounds and complex forms; the maternal func- 
tion being the outgrowth of these embryo elements, up 
to the mature or paternal plane, by the combination of 
like germs fruital to counter-sexual elements of ever- 
lessening spacial disparity, between the nucleus and the 
atmosphere of each. The downward step into pre-natal 
darkness is indispensable to the upward step, or out- 
growth into post-natal light. These cycles are the con- 484 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
secutive rounds of life’s ladder, by means of which 
forms are continuously ascending toward the “ primor- 
dial ” altitudes of their essential substance. Its nuclea- 
tion on the embryonic plane is purely conditional; each 
germ being priorly a ray of more mature light en- 
wombed in darkness, provisional to its greater complex- 
ity on the mature plane. Hence its ability to sense 
what it is. 
The presence of the dark lines in the solar spectrum 
is readily accounted for, when we take into account 
that the nuclei of the empyreal spherules that consti- 
tute the earth’s luminous rays, termed “sunlight,” 
have their illuminated and their darkened hemispheres; 
their conditions being reversed, in like manner as are 
those of the earth’s opposing meridian hemispheres, 
with a frequency proportional to their lesser quantity, 
modified by their freedom to move. 
And when we take into account that light cannot be 
re-reflected in the direction of the prime incidental rays, 
for the reason that two rays of equal quantity, and 
velocity diametrically opposed, counterpoise each other’s 
momentum, we perceive, that, while the direct rays of 
the earth’s paternal sun are directly reflected from its 
maternal sun upon the sunward hemisphere of its at- 
mosphere, thence concentrated upon its surface, they 
become diametrically opposed to the re-reflected rays of 
the paternal sun, simultaneously concentrating within 
the earth’s anti-sunward hemisphere. 
The Avherefore that the paternal or positive rays are 
non-luminous within the earth’s plus spacial hemi- 
sphere, is because they are diametrically opposed by 
the earth’s positive rays, rays tending outward toward 
incipiency on a, to us, super-sensuous plane of expres- COMBIN ABILITY OF ELEMENTAL GERMS. 
485 
sion. Although the sun’s direct rays are negative as 
regards the solar sphere as a whole, compared with 
those of its maternal or proximate sun, yet, when con- 
verging within the atmospheres of its planets or inter- 
suns, they are positive compared with the rays diver- 
ging from the latter, which, being equal in density, meet 
them with equal force at every point. As the spark 
at the positive pole of a magnet is pointed, while that at 
the negative pole is spherical, evidently the sun’s direct 
rays, converging within the earth’s atmosphere, are cor- 
respondingly acute, hence pierce the latter’s diverging 
or obtuse rays, thereby cause the explosion of their 
spherules; the friction of their rapidly rotating nuclei, 
and the glintings of their super-nuclei when forced back 
toward the sunules by super-pressure, being the heat 
and light evolved. 
By regarding the dark lines of the solar spectrum as 
the re-reflected rays from a more mature sphere, con- 
verging toward the embryo plane of a more complex 
sphere, and the luminous lines as the return of their 
predecessors toward the consecutively more mature 
spheres through which they descended as essential germs, 
we not only obtain a clew to their reciprocity as counter- 
nutrient forces, but to the phenomena of polarized 
light, and the contradistinct functions of counter-tending 
currents in every species of fluid compounds. These 
same counter-tending empyreal fluids are as effective 
in the genesis of the germinal membrane of an embryo 
animal, as they are in contracting and expanding the 
various afferent and efferent vessels of its mature or- 
ganism. 
The four grades of substance involved in its construc- 
tion, being the essences of the solid, liquid, aeriform, and 486 
SUIiSTANTIALISM. 
super-aeriform elements of its strata of subsistence, are 
the same as substance, and inherit the same tendencies, 
when thus constructed, as prior thereto. 
The empyreal fluids of these strata, extremely con- 
densed and extremely expanded, are represented in its 
osseous skeleton and in its nervo-vital fluids, while those 
of intermediate mobility are represented in its mediately 
condensed tissues, stratially positioned between the for- 
mer, whose motile qualities are assumed to represent 
respectively the extreme expansibility and condensa- 
bility of the extra solar sun’s rays, and the intermediate 
expansibility of the intra solar sun’s rays. The inter- 
mediate motility of the aerial fluids plus condensed 
within the pulmonary air-cells, and those minus con- 
densed within the cutaneous air-cells, are respectively 
represented in the different degrees of motility imparted 
to the blood by each; that of venous blood being 
bluish, a more motile color, that of arterial blood being 
red, a less motile color. 
7. As the basic nutriment of all organic forms is 
assimilated in a liquid state, the earth’s surface must 
have been covered with water prior to its incrustation, 
by the development of solid elements as the external 
skeletons of its crustaceous animals. Geological dis- 
coveries indicate the existence of marine animals ages 
prior to the advent of land animals; all traces of such 
as are now represented by soft bodies being annihilated, 
except as present tj-pes represent the earth’s earlier 
conditions, and different modes of serpentine and ver- 
micular locomotion, prior to its axial rotation. In the 
lower forms of the class annelida,—feetless worms,— 
the segmentary divisions are obscure, owing to the 
general softness of the integuments. Their serpentine INCREASING COMPLEXITY OF FORMS. 
487 
locomotion represents the orbital progress of the earth, 
in its alternations north and south of the equinoctial, 
during its associative orbito-axial revolution with the 
sun. That is, the sun’s passage to its highest latitudes 
north and south of the equator of its sphere of subsist- 
ence, which was effected by its axial motive force, 
whether or not sufficiently free to rotate individually, 
was transmitted to, and became inherent in, the sub- 
stance of the earth and its atmosphere, all of which 
motive tendencies were transmitted to its cotemporary 
animals, its functions being the functions of its animate 
forms. The segmentation of the body in the higher 
class myriapoda is very distinct, the segments being 
hardened and insulated by flexible membranes. 
We recognize their vermicular, or wave-like, locomo- 
tion, which is effected by the alternate contractions and 
expansions of their segments in reverse perpendicular 
directions; those of the segments of serpents being in 
reverse horizontal directions, as being procreated by 
the waves produced in the solar atmosphere by the 
sun’s orbito-axial revolution at higher and freer alti- 
tudes within its proximate sphere of subsistence. The 
impress of these waves of force, which are now con- 
tinuously transmitted to, and reflected from, the peri- 
phery of the solar sphere, and which become inherent 
in the substance of its direct and reflex rays that com- 
bine as its inter-spheres, was of necessity increasingly 
distinct, in the ratio of the continuous increase in 
disparity between the density of its co-equivalents of 
nuclear and atmospheric substance, and the increased 
axial rotation of its nuclei spheral and spherular, and 
the decreased rotation of its atmospheric stratifications 
in the ratio of its increase in spaciality, which also 488 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
permitted its gradual erection from its prime horizontal 
position. 
Assuming as self-evident, that these waves of force, 
in their inter-solar projections and reflections, were 
repeated and inter-repeated with mechanical exactness 
throughout the earth-sphere, we infer that these em- 
pyreal rays at their points, lines, and angles of meeting, 
in direct opposition, on the earth’s surface, combined as 
its needed fulcra in becoming the neuro-skeletons of its 
surface-forms. The solid framework, or osteology, of an 
organism is the basis of its motions, in the sense that 
their interstitial animal-cells are the points whence the 
empyreal fluids, that traverse the visible and invisible 
nerves that insulate and permeate every channel of 
circulation, including the fibres of its softer tissues, are 
reflected in response to external pressure or excitement; 
each afferent and efferent nerve, like the conducting 
wire of a magnetic telegraph, conveying its message 
simultaneously, both directly and rejlexly. 
This circuit of sentient vitality is incessant in every 
living organism, regardless of outer consciousness, in 
virtue of the unchanging tendency of essential substance 
toward equilibrium. Only as we perceive that this 
tendency is due to its intrinsic elasticity, and that all 
changes are within the inseparable form of Infinite 
Being, can we perceive that the incipiency of more and 
more complex forms is in the ratio they contribute to 
the differentiation in form and function of the sphere 
they constitute, whose essences are the common pabula 
of each and all, those of their atmospheric elements 
being basically nutrient to their more and more matured 
specific types, within consecutively higher atmospheric 
strata. THE TERRESTRIAL ORGANISM. 
489 
8. In our attempts to trace the earth-sphere’s con- 
formation in that of its animal forms, we assume that the 
different gaseous fluids, that make up its different cur- 
rental systems, have always flowed in such directions, 
that, while forming its internal and external organs as 
a whole, the more and more interior repetitions of these 
currents were forming corresponding organs, within and 
on its simultaneously developing animal organisms. 
Even when it was a simple mass of cometary substance, 
its fluids must have been arranged in strata, in accord- 
ance with their elastic tendencies, thence must have 
flowed in directions consonant with the counter-pressure 
of external substance, thereby forming more and more 
interior currents, and lesser and lesser inter-strata. 
The counter-centrifugal elasticity of interiorly condensed 
substance, and the counter-centripetal elasticity of the 
rarer substance by which it is surrounded, are the omni- 
present counter-forces of creation, or generation, on 
every plane of existence. We therefore accept the 
forms and motions of its consecutively more complex 
animal forms, as inter-repetitions of those of our sphere 
at corresponding stages in its maturement; hence as- 
sume, that, when its bi-meridian, and bi-polar, and its 
posterior and anterior compressions were such that its 
form resembled the consecutively more complex radi- 
ata, infusoria, polypi, acalpha, entozoa, and echinoder- 
mata, became its successive inter-creations, its animal 
vitality. 
From the fact that the planets increase in axial 
velocity eastward in the order of their increase in dis- 
tance from the sun, we assume, that, when it attained 
the echinodermatous, or globular form, its nearness to, 
and rapid associative rotivity with, the sun’s superficies 490 
SUBSTANTIALTSM. 
were such that the earth rotated westward, like its own 
inter-tropic surface-waters in the present. 
This embryonic condition is apparent in its earlier 
forms in embryo, as is its reversal eastward, in its later 
forms, assumed to be the dividing line between the 
incipiency of articulates and vertebrates. We further 
assume, that, when the earth’s trilobed Crustacea cul- 
minated as a trilobed incrustation on its surface, this 
crust was a mediate matrice between its lower semi- 
solid strata and its dense, vaporous atmosphere, below 
and above which their counter-tending essences met and 
combined, as the elements of their respective interforms. 
As the constituent essences of these counter-stratial 
interforms are fruital to the elements of like interforms 
on plus and minus mature planes, their structural pro- 
clivities were necessarily correlated, as are those of 
air-breathers and water-breathers in the present, differ- 
ences in their modes of moving being the result of 
differences in the mobility of the elements, that nourish 
their forms and fulcrate their motions. The fact that 
the gillous projections of water-breathers lessen in height, 
in the order of their increase in altitude, which is the 
order in which the lungs of air-breathers deepen, is 
evidence that the upward pressure upon the former was 
decreasing, while the downward pressure upon the 
latter was increasing. 
Hence our inference that these differences in pressure 
are equally manifest in all their external appendages. 
Although the longitudinal axis, or spinal column, of 
all vertebrates, is inherited from the earth-sphere; yet 
the nerves leading therefrom, assumed to be intertypes 
of the sun’s rays deflected from the plane of the earth- 
sphere’s axial equator, must have formed dermal ap- THE TERRESTRIAL ORGANISM. 
491 
pendages on the neuro-skeleton of each species, in 
accordance with the pressure upon their common matrice 
at their native altitudes and latitudes, at the era of 
their incipiency. Water-breathers, like air-breathers, 
inspire air from their surrounding elements, through 
their surface-pores, which air must needs be condensed, 
to accord with that involved in their constitution, 
which is of medium density compared with that inspired 
from above and below their medium altitude. They 
move in different directions, in virtue of the expansion 
or re-action of the essences inhaled from different direc- 
tions, through their counterpart organs of respiration. 
For example, when at rest, those inhaled through their 
gills are counterpoised by those inhaled through their 
caudal fins. 
In moving forward, the condensive force of the for- 
mer impinge directly and continuously upon the latter, 
which, in expanding correlatively against the water, 
push them in that especial direction. This conjugated 
counter-longitudinal force is correlated and co-acts with 
that of the essences inhaled through the dorsal and 
ventral fins, and that of those inhaled through the 
bilateral fins, by means of which they move downward 
and upward, and bilaterally, and in every intermediate 
direction. The same principles are operative in rowing 
a boat in different horizontal directions. When the 
aerial essences, condensed within the lungs and inter- 
vascular bronchia of the rower, are forced through his 
arms and oars into the water, their expansive force is 
pitted against that of the water it temporarily con- 
denses. This reactive force is correlated with the 
condensive force of like essences, forced into the poised 
portions of his body and his oars from whatever fulcrates 492 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
their re-action, coincident with that of those he is con- 
tinually inhaling through his lungs. Evidently the 
earth’s rays, prior to its independent axial rotation, 
were diffused, like the movable spines of echini, or 
sea-urchins, which are nearly globular, except the flat- 
tened base. 
Then we find the globular sunfish, which in swim- 
ming turns upon itself like a wheel, as the representa- 
tive of the earth-sphere’s axial rotation, prior to its 
outbirth from the sun’s aqueous stratum. Then, again, 
we find elongated echini, with more refined shells and 
finer spines. Then, as these diffused dermal appendages 
gradually disappeared, in the order the bilateral fins ap- 
peared in the fish series, first to a continuous dorsal 
and ventral fin, then to three, then to two, then to one 
dorsal fin, we recognize them as the functional repre- 
sentatives of the locomotive organs of birds and rep- 
tiles, varied to accord with their respective altitudinal 
ranges; hence recognize them as the representatives of 
thq forms of force (all of which as wholes are necessa- 
rily non-objective), by whose agency the earth-sphere 
gradually outgrew into the sun’s aerial stratum. Sur- 
face swimmers, like amphibia, need, and have, no dorsal 
fins; while the bilateral and ventral fins of the fish se- 
ries are represented in the locomotive organs of the 
various species of air-breathing vertebrates. We infer 
from the osteology of fossil fishes, whose ribs are an- 
chylosed with the vertebrae above and below the spine, 
while the ribs of more complex or recent species are 
anchylosed bilaterally at corresponding angles, that the 
earth, at the advent of the former, had attained but a 
limited degree of axial resistance; the acme of external 
pressure being bilateral to its equator. Hence, that THE TERRESTRIAL ORGANISM. 
493 
the reflection of this bilateral force, in combination with 
that of the sun’s direct and reflex rays, was at corre- 
sponding angles above and below the earth’s equator at 
their native altitude. These altitudinal ribs are not 
only present in their present representatives, but they 
are present as the spinous processes of more and more 
complex or recent species of water-breathing and air- 
breathing vertebrates, to which the nervo-museular 
fibres, that control the movements of their bilateral ribs 
and limbs, are attached. 
The lessening bilateral pressure upon our sphere is 
represented in such species of fish as have their bilateral 
ribs anchylosed with their vertebrse, with boneless 
spaces along their tropics, between them and the loose 
ventral ribs. If, as assumed, the interspaces between 
the vertebrse of animals are repetitions of the points of 
equilibrium between the sun’s light and dark rays on 
the plane of the earth’s equator during a terrestrial 
year, and that these equinoctial points decreased in 
number in the ratio the co-rotivity of the earth with 
the sun’s superficies and the sun’s co-rotivity with the 
superficies of its sun decreased, then we are licensed to 
infer that species in which the number of vertebrse is 
lessened, and the movements of the lessened number 
are correspondingly complexed, became incipient with- 
in a later surface stratum; while those in which the 
number is neither lessened nor their movements com- 
plexed became incipient within an earlier and lower 
surface stratum, but which, by the re-embodiment of 
their nuclear representatives within the higher and more 
mobile stratum, are correspondingly more free to ex- 
press their pre-stratial motive tendencies. 
Then assuming, as a correlative inference, that the 494 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
space inclosed within the semicircular track of the sun’s 
perpendicular and most oblique inter-tropic rays, bi- 
lateral to the earth’s equator between the equinoxes, is 
prototypal of the centrum within each vertebra, while 
the cavity of the spinal cord is an intertype of the 
space inclosed within the track of like rays from the 
sun’s sun, focused upon the earth’s equator in corre- 
spondingly smaller areas in accordance with their more 
distant source, the bilateral appendages of these ver- 
tebrae — nervous and osseous — being intertypes of the 
bilateral reversions of these intra and extra solar rays, 
we obtain a faint idea of the otherwise inconceivable 
minuteness of the essences that constitute the nervo- 
vital fluids of the earth’s surface-forms. There are fos- 
sils, and also living species, that might properly be 
termed trilobed crustaceous fishes. Evidently their ad- 
vent was intermediate between trilobites and perpendic- 
ular-ribbed fishes, being coiled in their embrjmnic state 
like trilobites, and straightened in their mature state 
like fishes. If, as assumed, the elements of an interme- 
diate stratum are combinations of the elemental germs, 
indigenous, as germs, to the strata immediately above 
and below it, then living species and fossils, of inter- 
mediate structure, are crosses between more mature 
species of the same genus or general type, indigenous 
as species to a higher stratum, and a less mature species 
indigenous to a lower stratum. 
The wherefore that more complex types resemble, in 
their embryonic state, less complex types in their mature 
state, is because the latter become incipient within an 
earlier surface stratum, and the former within a later; 
the atmospheric, or male, germs of the less complex 
types being indigenous as such to a lower, and those of THE INDIVIDUATION OF ESSENTIAL GERMS. 
495 
the more complex type to a higher, atmospheric stra- 
tum. Although commensals in the present, they did 
not subsist upon the elements of the same stratum 
during the same stage of their typal evolution. 
This peculiarity is more apparent in the vegetable 
kingdom, especially in horticulture, by which the germs 
of less complex plants, shrubs, and trees are rendered 
more complex by exposure to greater degrees of heat 
and light, with more liberal supplies of denser essences. 
10. By regarding the direct and reflex rays of essen- 
tial substance, with their concentric circles of interme- 
diate force between different altitudes and latitudes of 
comminution and coalition, in their endless repetition, 
as the thorough-base of motive power, we obtain a faint 
conception of its utter unchangeability as power; all 
changes in the motive tendencies of its forms being 
within the never-changing/orm of its spherical force, as 
the content of infinite space. Thence, by regarding 
complexity as the number of ultimate centres, or axes 
of motion, which a form inherits in virtue of being 
compounded of essential germs fruital to two spheres 
of maturement, both represented in each mated or 
twain-in-one germ, which is, per se, the union of two 
modes of moving, we idealize the assumption that life, 
in being the tendency and actual movement of sub- 
stance toward a never attainable equilibrium, is neces- 
sarily endless, owing to the spherical form of gravity, 
and the impossible cessation of reciprocal interchange 
between its successive planes of maturement; the indi- 
viduation and parturition of specific germs by maturing 
forms, being as impossible of cessation as their assimila- 
tion of nutrient germs. These counterpart processes, 
by means of which essential germs fruital to forms on 496 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
the mature plane become constituent germs on their 
embryo plane, thence grow up to the mature plane, is 
all there is of formation physical or metaphysical. 
The CAUSE of their combination as growth, as well as 
of the incipiency of each form, is disparity in spaciality 
between nutrient and constituent germs. The effect 
of growth is the expression of the modes of moving, 
attained by their combination on consecutively higher 
planes. But it is impossible to conceive of the con- 
tinued existence of present forms of life as the inter- 
forms of higher or more refined strata, only as we per- 
ceive that the laws of their present life are necessarily 
omnipresent, and eternally efficient in reciprocating 
these counter-needs on every plane of maturity. 
The assumption that all forms outgrow by growing 
above their own nuclear organisms, is based upon the 
perception that the nutrient germs, that become the 
super-bases of the constituent elements of the earth’s 
present surface-forms, are fruital to the elements of their 
ancestral types, the now present interforms of consec- 
utively higher strata; while the nutrient germs that 
become the bases of their elements are also fruital to 
these ancestral types, which were priorly concentrated 
as their elemental ova within consecutively lower strata, 
whence they are continuously hatching, and ascending 
by combination with their respective atmospheric coun- 
terparts. When spontaneously organized as solid, aque- 
ous, aerial, and super-aerial compounds, each compound 
spherule is as really an individual organism as is the 
more complex organism with whose elemental germs its 
elemental germs, the ova of its elements which make 
up its nuclear embodiment, become nutriently com- 
bined. THE INDIVIDUATION OF ESSENTIAL GERMS. 
497 
Although utterly non-objective as individualities, yet, 
inasmuch as organization is purely essential, each com- 
pound spherule must be reduced to its ultimate analysis 
before it can become an essential constituent of another 
organism. 
This perception is the basis of our assumption that 
the cutaneous afferent'lymphatics, and the perspiratory 
vessels, efferent lymphatics, through which the es- 
sences of meteoric water are transmitted, and the cuta- 
neous and pulmonary air-cells, through which aerial 
essences are transmitted, and the afferent and efferent 
nerves, through which super-aerial essences are trans- 
mitted, do as truly mould or transmute the motive or 
elastic force of the essences of these atmospheric spher- 
ules, by endosmose and exosmose, as do their counter- 
parts within the alimentary canal mould the essences 
of the solids and liquids, subsequent to the decombina- 
tion of their elements by chemical analysis. This trans- 
mution is, necessarily, within the limits of conforma- 
bility. 
The universal fitness of things, through a reciprocity 
of opposite needs, consists in the continuous outbirth of 
elemental germs as fruitage, and their inbirth as nutri- 
ment, from and within every form in nature. 
The nuclear organism, when separated by “somatic 
death ” from the essential organism, by whose forms of 
moving it was vitalized during its so called “somatic 
life,” is essentially alive, in being the sum of the ova 
fruital to the essential elements of the latter. If other- 
wise, the essences of its elements could not become 
transmuted as the living constituents of other organ- 
isms. 
The indebtedness of the essential organism to the 498 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
nuclear embodiment, through which it subjected the 
essential germs fruital to the interforms of a higher 
stratum, thereby becoming fitted to ascend thereto and 
subsist upon its more subtile essences, is fully repaid by 
the increased comminution and subtility of the latter, in 
consequence of its organization. 
While we perceive that the individuation of essential 
germs is necessarily ceaseless and omnipresent, we rec- 
ognize the individuation of complex germs, as the com- 
mon offspring of the two sexes of a species, as being lim- 
ited to the incipiency of the earth’s surface-forms. 
The transformation of insects clearly reveals the 
power of self-differentiation in function, to accord with 
the conditions by means of which the greater complex- 
ity of form is attained. 
The goddess of liberty, inherent in each pupa, wisely 
restricts its forces by a self-constructed incasement, 
thereby so moulds its organism that it becomes the 
goddess that inspired its activities. 
11. In tracing these principles in the functions of our 
sphere, we assume that the deflections of the earth’s 
counter-currents of water and air, bilateral to its equa- 
tor, and their reversions at the tropics and polar cir- 
cles, have always been repeated as the neuro-skeletons 
of its cotemporary animals; while the movements of its 
atmospheric poles about its axis are repeated in the 
functions of their locomotive appendages, in the sense 
that its one annual rotation as a sphere is the effect or 
outer expression of the diurnal rotations of its nucleus. 
In proof of this, we find the earth’s magnetic equator, 
and its magnetic tropics and poles, repeated in blocks of 
magnetic iron. Owing to the earth’s increase in axial 
velocity and decrease in orbital velocity, its resistance THE OSTEOLOGY OP THE ANIMAL SPECIES. 
499 
to equatorial super-pressure increased in the ratio its 
latitude decreased. 
This resulted in the combination of its equatorial 
rays with the sun’s direct and reflex rays, at increasing 
heights, and the greater extension poleward of the 
super-surface currents they became, prior to their rever- 
sion as equatorward surface currents. In accepting 
these upper and lower bi-equatorial currents, on the dor- 
sal or anti-sunward hemisphere of our sphere in embryo, 
as prototypal of the extension bilaterally of the folds, 
in the germinal membrane of the chick in ovo, which en- 
close the ribs and the rudiments of the limbs, we per- 
ceive that the extension bilaterally of the ribs, and 
perpendicularly of the limbs, in the vertebrate series is 
in the order of their increase in complexity and matur- 
ity, or freedom to move. The fact that the osteology of 
sea-mammals is more complex than that of birds, but 
correspondingly less mobile, is the ground of our as- 
sumption that birds became incipient in a lower stra- 
tum, thence were repeated in the incipient stratum of 
the former. In the tail-feet of the seal, the type of 
sea-mammals, we find the longitudinal position of the 
lower limbs of the human species. 
In birds, assumed to be the earliest air-breathing ver- 
tebrates, we find the nearest approach to the human 
voice, and the least complexity, but greatest mobility, 
of the upper limbs. 
While we find, in the gradual development of bi- 
lateral ribs in the fish series, evidence of our sphere’s 
gradual increase in bilateral resistance, in the ratio of 
the earth’s freedom to rotate axially during its gesta- 
tion within the sun’s aqueous stratum, we find in the 
functions of the four limbs of the tortoise species, 500 
SUBSTANTLALISM. 
which, as a form of force, is adapted to locomote both 
within the aqueous and aerial strata, our highest ideal 
of the movement of its atmospheric poles, through 
whose. bilateral actions and re-actions it gradually 
emerged into the sun’s aerial stratum. Being ges- 
tated by and between the counter-tending rays of its 
parent suns within the maternal sphere, it is evident 
that its increase in axial resistance was coincident with, 
and caused by, a corresponding increase in the sun’s 
axial velocity ; the increasing force of which, in the ratio 
of the diffusion of its nutriment, lessened the earth’s 
orbital velocity. 
Just as the posterior position of the heart in tailless 
mollusca indicates greater external pressure, and greater 
internal resistance posteriorly; so the shortening of the 
anterior, and the elongation of the posterior, extremity 
of fishes, the heart being nearer the head, indicates 
increasing persistence and resistance anteriorly. Hence 
our assumption that their general conformation repre- 
sents that of the earth-sphere at the era of their advent. 
As lower molluscan forms, although capable of separate 
existence, absorb their nutriment by linear anastomoses, 
the anterior extremity of the outermost polyp being at- 
tached to the posterior extremity of the next outermost, 
thus on, through the chain, they are more complex; 
hence, evidently, succeeded those segmented articulates, 
whose segments are not self-sustaining individually, 
otherwise than in their ability to grow new segments 
when artificially separated. And as the lower classes 
of the latter have neither an interior or an exterior 
skeleton, with no ability to move backward, moving 
forward under the slightest friction, even when decap- 
itated, we assume that the substance of their prime THE OSTEOLOGY OF THE ANIMAL SPECIES. 
501 
progenitors was moulded into these peculiar tendencies 
when the earth-sphere’s substance was simply an elon- 
gated and segmented mass, propelled by the combined 
force of the sun’s direct and reflex axial waves, acting 
upon it posteriorly. And as crustaceous animals, articu- 
late and molluscan, are more complex internally, we 
assume that they became existent as the prime external 
skeleton of the earth-sphere. 
The assumption that the conservation of self-force is 
the mainspring of progress, is based upon the perception 
that every mode of moving, inherited or attained by 
the specific elemental germs that constitute a form in 
embryo, is eternally conserved, in the sense of being 
continuously efficient as a specific structural proclivity, 
during every stage of its development on every plane 
of being. 
The conservation of its self-attained motive powers, 
its nutrient forces, is necessarily endless progress, toward 
and from new centres or axes of motion; all of which 
are mcreated as repetitions of external motive centres, 
within itself or between its innermost and outermost 
fulcra. In virtue of the endless efficiency of its struc- 
tural proclivities, the earth-sphere’s prime skeleton is 
its prime skeleton still; the substance of which is re- 
fined and expanded by comminution, as its outermost 
atmospheric incasement. 
An increase in anterior pressure would, necessarily, 
cause a gradual recurving downward of the anterior 
extremity of its elongated form, and also a greater pro- 
jection poleward of the turning-points, where its upper 
or poleward-moving fluids became reversed, as lower 
equatorward currents. 
These changes were repeated in the neuro-skeleton of 502 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
its incipient species of animals, by a gradual recurving 
of the foremost vertebrae, and a gradual elongation of 
the ribs, and also repeated progressively in succeed- 
ing species, by the development of a definite, dermal 
skeleton, thence by a gradual coalition of bilateral loco- 
motive appendages, which ultimated in the elongation 
and functional complexity of the lessening number pro- 
portional with their decrease; the recurving of the ver- 
tebrae basic to the organs of special sense being also 
proportional. 
12. However complicated a structure may become by 
the enfoldings of its external surface, and the conse- 
quent convolutions of its intestinal canal, and of the 
tubes and tubelets within the organs which are basi- 
cally nourished by its fluids, yet the only mouthlets, 
through which its entire nutriment is absorbed, are its 
prime surface-pores. This fact is most apparent in the 
lowest specific structures. As each form of life is cen- 
tral as regards the gravital tendencies of the essences 
that constitute it, those causative to their translations 
and equilibrations, in such forms as the needs of the 
peculiar structure they become demand, are necessa- 
rily its vital functions. That is, the essences received 
from above, and below, and bilateral to, its position 
within its sphere of subsistence, in becoming conjugally 
mated as the central and super-central nuclei of its dif- 
ferent species of elements in embryo, become compound 
self-living spherules, capacitated to expand and contract 
in these directions; the sum of whose vital functions is 
the life of the specific form they constitute. The fact 
that animals become disrupted in vessels void of air, 
reveals the necessity of external pressure as a formative 
function. If, as assumed, the weight of the elements of PEE-EXISTENCE OF NUTRIENT GERMS. 
503 
form in their wholeness, consequent upon their inability 
to expand above a definite degree of density, be the 
prime cause of their rotation as the wholeness of grav- 
ity, then their subjection to opposing spherical positions 
during equal periods of time, which results in their equi- 
libration as forms of substance, capacitated to move in 
directions diametrically opposite to those from which 
their constituent essences were brought together, is 
spacially inevitable. That is, each mated twain-in-one 
spherule conditions the movement of its mate in the 
direction whence it was brought into its conjugal rela- 
tions, their positive and negative meridianality being 
continuously reversed, by their circulation above and 
below the medium altitude of the form they constitute; 
while the dynamic equilibrity of their austral and 
boreal polarity is maintained, by the essences absorbed 
during their circulation bilaterally across its equator or 
median line. 
As the content of infinite space, substance is the 
metes, and bounds, and motive forces of every form 
within it. Like those individuated within it, its form 
is the basis of its motions. Its diffusion or condensation 
does not, and cannot, affect its intrinsic power to move 
in accordance with its spherical positions. It matters 
not that scientists term the motions of its forms “ auto- 
matic,” simply because they have discovered that it is 
their substance that moves. It is the substance of 
forms that feels, that reflects, and re-reflects ad in- 
finitum, which is per se thinking, as well as acting and 
re-acting. In a word, substance continuously moves 
in the direction of the least resistance, which is 
just where its resistant force is needed by the forms 
it becomes; the satiation consequent upon its re-ac- 504 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
tions, as well as the prior promptings of the needs, 
being felt by the substance of the forms regardless of 
classification. 
If these attributes of substance in its wholeness, is the 
wholeness of presence, of power, of design, of sentience 
and consciousness, then, by parity of reasoning, each 
form represents so much of their entirety as are in- 
volved in the specific arrangement of its essential con- 
stituents, which determines its specific attributes. During 
the locomotion of animals, their feet are receiving the 
minus and plus mobile empyreal essences of the earth 
and air in continuous alternation, simultaneous with the 
plus and minus condensation of the empyreal essences 
of intermediate altitudes, within their pulmonary and 
cutaneous air-cells. In virtue of the centrifugal force, 
resulting from the alternate condensations and expan- 
sions of these “imponderable agents” within his organ- 
ism, even reasoning man, the friction of whose entire 
weight alternates between the earth and air at every 
step, walks hour after hour without the slightest effort 
of his boasted will-power. Every form is continuously 
receiving from and imparting to every other contacting 
form its peculiar empyreal powers, all of which are 
more or less affected thereby. 
When irritated, centipedes and like animals move 
their feet in a natural way after decapitation, from the 
efficiency of the fluids communicated through or from 
the irritant used. 
The fact that the vital fluids, in every department of 
man’s organism, flow coincident with its needed move- 
ments, does not in the least lessen his inherent nobility, 
or the intrinsic vitality of his essential organism. Ilis 
ability to sense, to reason, and to execute his designs is 505 
PRE-EXISTENCE OF NUTRIENT GERMS. 
simp!/ commensurate with his needs. The same is 
equally the case with the lowest protozoan. 
His selfhood includes every attribute of every atom 
of his essential organism, which, as the sum of their 
essential qualities or ultimate functions, includes the 
inherited tendencies of every form to which they have 
been nutrient, thence ex-nutrient or fruital. It does 
not lessen man’s dignity that he, with every other form 
constituent thereto, is gestated within a common ma- 
trice, the earth-sphere’s present surface stratification. 
Neither does the self-evident fact that this stratification 
is the common offspring of the nuclear and atmospheric 
organisms of, to us, pre-existing stratifications, the for- 
mer somatically defunct, lessen the glory of a future 
life, in proving it to be the continued conscious exist- 
ence of the essential qualities of the organic forms that 
culminate as its essential qualities in the present, when, 
at its somatic death, its nuclear equivalent, the sum 
of theirs, shall have become a part of the nuclear equiv- 
alent of the earth-sphere. The continued elevation of 
the former is purely consequent upon the resurrection 
of the essential germs of the latter’s defunct interforms, 
and their enspherence by the essential germs of the for- 
mer, thence their outgrowth into corresponding forms. 
Not only is our stratification as a definite spaciality 
circumscribed and held in position by and between the 
nuclear and atmospheric organisms, respectively ma- 
ternal and paternal, of the earth-sphere’s past and prior- 
past surface stratifications, but the constituents of its 
every interform are circumscribed, and held in position 
by and between the counter-forcitiveness of the nucleai 
and atmospheric equivalents of their culminate repre- 
sentative, — the form, as a whole. 506 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
13. Although its compounds are classed as “inor- 
ganic,” yet the earth proper, the essences of whose 
solid and liquid elements are the bases of its atmos- 
pheric compounds and complex forms, has its systems 
of circulation as truly as do the latter. The ingrowth 
of these organic compounds, with their systems of cir- 
culation, accounts for the distortions in its former strata,' 
for earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions, all of which 
are unaccountable upon the hypothesis that its sub- 
stance is inorganic. A moment’s reflection is sufficient 
in which to perceive the utter impossibility of the ex- 
isting relations between the earth and its atmosphere, 
but for the organic relations existing between the ele- 
ments constituting both. To imagine the effect of their 
decombination, their complete depolarization into ele- 
mental spherules, each alike free to express its inherited 
tendencies, is our highest conception of chaos. We 
can readily conceive of the existence of essential sub- 
stance in a “ diffused state,” but can form no idea of its 
forcitiveness other than its subjection to the forever un- 
changeable law of order, inherent in its spherical form 
as a wholeness. Its perpetual life-lease, or dynamic 
power, is indelibly enstamped upon, the form of its for- 
citiveness. 
Owing to the form of gravity, the pressure of the 
sun’s atmosphere is proportionally different on different 
portions of the earth’s atmosphere. Below the earth- 
sphere’s medium altitude, the substance of the solar at- 
mosphere is plus condensed compared with that above 
it; while that on its medium plane is of medium den- 
sity. Owing to the sun’s attraction, and the earth’s 
consequent associative or orbital revolution therewith 
eastward, the static pressure is proportionally greater INCIPIENT VOLITION. 
507 
on its eastern horizon, and lesser on its westward hori- 
zon. And, owing to the increasing density of the solar 
system’s internal atmosphere from its equator bilat- 
erally, its aggregate pressure is greatest on the earth’s 
northern atmospheric hemisphere when it is north of 
the equinoctial, and least on the southern; and vice 
versa when south of it, varying in accordance with its 
distance therefrom. The pressure decreases from its 
eastern to its western horizon, in the ratio the earth- 
sphere’s orbital momentum decreases. In direct op- 
position to these, are the alternate plus and minus 
pressures of the direct and reflex atmospheric waves, 
caused by the earth's axial rotation. As the combined 
force of the sun’s direct and reflex waves are propor- 
tional to the distance of their planes of contact from 
the base and super-base of solar gravity, that is, their 
quantitive, or static, force, multiplied into their com- 
bined velocity, or dynamic force, which, in turn, is pro- 
portional to the velocity of the sun’s superficies, the 
excess of their combined momenta upon its western 
hemisphere, above that upon its eastern, is the measure 
of the earth’s orbito-axial velocity at its present alti- 
tude. When the horizontally compressed atmospheric 
gases on its front, from the plane of its longitudinal 
axis downward, become perpendicularly condensed by 
being forced under it, they expand with great force, at 
its equator on its western horizon ; where, on being met 
by the combined force of the sun’s direct and reflex 
waves, they are reflected over it eastward, with corre- 
sponding velocity. 
This culminate flow of its atmospheric fluids west- 
ward above the earth’s equator on its sunward or ven- 
tral hemisphere, and eastward above its equator on its 508 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
anti-sunward or dorsal hemisphere, is prototypal of the 
flow of blood, or its representative fluids, within the 
ventral and dorsal trunk of its simpler animal forms. 
The projectile force of the sun's rays is proportional 
to the expansiveness of their substance. Their deflec- 
tion westward increases in the ratio of their increase in 
distance from the sun’s superficies. This divergence 
in the ratio of increase in space from the centre of a 
sphere, is not an absolute lessening, but only a corre- 
sponding diffusion of their forcitiveness; which diffu- 
sion decreases in the same ratio as their reflexed rays 
become converged from their peripheral limits. 
The wherefore of the planets’ decrease in orbital and 
increase in axial velocity in the ratio of their increase 
in distance from the sun, is purely their increase in free- 
dom to move individually in the ratio its rays are dif- 
fused. 
Perceiving, as we do, that these inferred currents are 
necessarily existent as the result of purely mechanical 
forces with substantial bases, we are prepared to find 
them repeated in the earth’s animal forms, differentiated 
to accord with its status at their advent, and with its 
subsequent development. This, because essences from 
the currents surrounding them are continuously being 
forced into and becoming combined within them, as the 
vascular systems of each. That is, these fluid combina- 
tions, in virtue of their inherited tendencies, floiv in such 
directions, and staticize in such forms, that they repeat 
the same forms of force or organic functions as the ex- 
terior currents to whose fluids they are respectively 
fruital. 
In the lowest animal forms in which currents are 
traceable, there is a flow of watery fluids backward from INCIPIENT VOLITION. 
509 
the month, which return mouthward as an upper cur- 
rent, with no apparent boundaries, except the walls of 
the general cavity of the body. In the lowest forms 
of a true sanguiferous system, the vital fluids are con- 
ducted in these same directions within what are termed 
a “ ventral ” and a “ dorsal trunk,” by the alternate 
contractions and expansions of its walls. The func- 
tions of this continuous trunk, the flow of whose fluids 
is in two directions, are repetitions of the alternate 
contractions and expansions of the external surface of 
simple, segmented animals, destitute of conducting ves- 
sels. The fact that this simple structure, with its sim- 
ple propulsive force, is repeated in the colon, the lowest 
section of the alimentary canal of the most complex or- 
ganism, corroborates the assumption that the structure 
of succeeding species repeat, as their consecutively more 
complex organs, the structure of preceding species in 
the order of their advent, as more and more complex 
organs within their common strata of subsistence. The 
mouth, the stomach, the smaller intestines, and the 
colon, of the human organism, are seriatim involutions 
of the mechanical powers of those of all animal struc- 
tures below its status of complexity. In recognizing 
their indigenous forms as miniature representatives of 
the earth’s under-world forms, we assume that their es- 
sential germs are the bases of like, but more complex, 
forms, within the higher systems of circulation in the 
human organism; in like manner as those of the earth's 
sub-stratial forms are the bases of its surface forms. So 
the sympathetic nerve, with its bilateral ganglia, is 
unquestionably the ventral cord or cords of articulates, 
inter-repeated in vertebrates as the bases of their spinal 
cord or cords; the functions of whose motor and sensor 510 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
nerves are inseparably inter-complexed therewith, in its 
sub-divisions within every section of the alimentary. 
The earliest organs of locomotion, in the animal 
series, arc manifest as two rows of cilia on the sides of 
their ventral surface. These are assumed to be repe- 
titions of the currents of essential substance, deflected 
from either side of the earth’s equator downward, in 
accordance with its globular form. These, being com- 
pounded of the earth’s direct and reflex perpendicular 
rays, are now, as then, deflected backward, in accord- 
ance with the earth’s progress eastward, but with ever- 
lessening force. 
This backward deflection, which is necessarily coin- 
cident with the reflex or sub-surface force of the earth’s 
inter-tropical “ trade currents,” at their points of meet- 
ing on either side of the equator, are manifest in the 
position of the cilia-like feet of myriapoda; and the 
partially reversed position of their anterior feet reveals 
an increasing degree of resistance to posterior propul- 
sion. 
This first indication of voluntary stepping is also 
manifest in the ribs of serpents, their organs of loco- 
motion, which are assumed to be coalitions of the primal 
nerves bilateral to the spinal cord. 
The assumption that the same principles are involved 
in the development of the locomotives of serpentine 
articulo-vertebrates, is based upon the perception that 
these internal locomotives are intermediate between the 
more or less ciliated limbs on the ventral surface of 
articulates, and the less numerous, but more complex, 
limbs projected from the dorsal surface of vertebrates; 
and also upon the more embracing perception that each 
succeeding species, in coming into existence within a DIFFERENT QUALITIES OF LIGHT. 
511 
stratum of elements above the successive strata within 
which its predecessors became incipient, includes in its 
structural proclivities those of all preceding species, in 
the sense of growing the stratum as a new system of 
circulation within itself, which not only includes every 
species of elemental and complex movement included in 
theirs, as a whole, but it is superposed upon the cur- 
rental systems, that represent those of its predecessors 
seriatim, in like manner as the earth’s present surface 
stratum includes the essential representatives of all the 
elemental and complex forms, indigenous in the past, 
as surface-forms, to the consecutively lower strata upon 
which it is superposed. 
14. The same principles are manifest by the empyreal 
elements whose combined modes of moving are, per se, 
the vitality of each and all, and are so recognized, when 
abstractly investigated. Their different qualities are 
expressions of the same modes of motion, under the 
different degrees of surrounding pressure, at different 
altitudes and latitude, within a spheral form of gravity. 
Each color is an expression of all the centre-tending 
and ex-centre-tending rotary movements, included in the 
colored rays above and below its spectrum altitude, 
because a counterpoise between their equal, but oppo- 
site, actions and re-actions. That is, the increasing 
orbital, and decreasing axial, velocity of the spherular 
nuclei of each lower color, counterpoises the decreasing 
orbital, and increasing axial, velocity of those of each 
higher color. Whatever the spectrum altitude at which 
these descending and ascending nuclei combine, their 
counter-tendencies, their absolute force, is equal, differ- 
ence in color being simply different degrees of freedom 
to express the elasticity of their substance, consequent 512 
SUBST ANTI ALISM. 
upon its degree of density or tension. When the spher- 
ules involved are forced into the more mobile stratum 
of a higher color, their greater orbital range, and more 
frequent axial glintings, express the higher color. Per 
contra, when forced down to the altitude of a lower 
color, their nearer position to their common axis of mo- 
tion so decreases their range and rotivities, that they 
express the lower color. 
This is why each substitutes the expression of the 
other, under opposite spacial conditions. This cor- 
responds with the arrangement of a voltaic pile, which 
will generate electricity, if three different substances 
be placed in contact, and repeated indefinitely in the 
same order. This, because every substance has its own 
peculiar quality of electro-magnetism. It matters not 
what they are, or how arranged, one is necessarily posi- 
tive, one negative, and the other intermediate. As the 
larvse of insects narrow and shorten their bodies, and 
elongate their limbs, by self-incasement, by which means 
their vital fluids tend in the right directions to effect 
the disintegrations and re-aggregations necessary thereto, 
we assume that the earth must have passed through 
corresponding changes prior to the incipiency of verte- 
brates, to which their imago, or perfect insect state, is a 
nearer approach. 
The outgrowth of larva? from lower to higher alti- 
tudes, and from the aqueous into the aerial stratum, is 
typical of the continued existence of their essential 
organisms within a still higher stratum; and also typical 
of the ascension of the vital organisms of all nuclear 
forms. The fact that every perfected cell — animal, 
mineral, vegetable, and gaseous — is self-incased by the 
condensation of its peripheral fluids, and also that DIFFERENT QUALITIES OF LIGHT. 
513 
every ovum and every foetus is thus incased, the fluids 
interior to which move coincident with the currental 
systems of the form within which they are developed, 
and also of those of the strata within which their prox- 
imate matrices are developed, is our license for assum- 
ing that the vital organism of each is contradistinct from 
its vascular incasements; hence, that each culminate 
vital organism is the sum of the vital organisms of the 
circulating media within its vascular organism, which 
is but the sum of their elemental ova, their temporary 
fulcra, by means of which the vital fluids that construct 
it are enabled to subject like fluids from consecutively 
higher strata, thereby qualify it for existence therein 
as an organic unity. 514 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
CHAPTER XI. 
1. The supposed discovery of a planet between Mer- 
cury and the sun, and of a satellite moving around 
Venus, whether or not fully substantiated, is in perfect 
accord with the order of the visible planets of the so- 
lar system. As each planet-sphere necessarily repeats 
within itself all the stratifications basic to its existence, 
as its internal organs, or fulcra, our stratification may be 
the fourth within the earth’s gravital limits. 
Be that as it may, we will simply accept the visible, 
and assume that when the prime and secondary strati- 
fications of our planet-sphere had completed their cycles 
of maturement, and their atmospheric organisms had 
ascended as the nuclear organisms of its outermost and 
sub-outermost atmospheric stratifications, and their nu- 
clear counterparts had descended as its innermost and 
next innermost nuclear stratifications, our world, or 
stratification of compounds and complex forms, became 
incipient between them as their common offspring. 
We will next assume that these nuclear worlds 
have “passed away” as regards their organic forms 
of life ; and that their mighty aggregations of earth, 
water, air, and fire are simply “ essence ” and “ form,” 
in the sense that the essential substance involved inher- 
its the tendencies to move in directions the exact reverse THE LIFE OF SUBSTANCE. 
515 
of those in which it moved in becoming aggregated in these 
forms. 
In virtue of this, it is adapted to combine with like 
essential substance, subsequently and presently follow- 
ing the same cycles of descent, its liberation from its 
apparent latent state being its gradual ascension into 
greater spacial freedom as a whole, and the expansion 
of the ultimate germs involved, consequent upon the 
growth of the planet-spheres below its solar altitude, 
and upon like growths below the spheral altitude of the 
solar system. 
Each organ of the universal organism being a repeti- 
tion of itself within itself, this involution of its exter- 
nal force as internal force is necessarily omnipresent. 
Hence our sphere, in its introversion as an ovum of the 
outer universe, had its central “ germ ” or “ white yolk,” 
the basic equivalent of the external empyreal substance 
with which its substance continuously combines in the 
present as in the past, thereby continuously repeats its 
external organs or forms of force within itself seriatim. 
This extremely condensed solar heat being its central 
sun, is continuously responsive to the rays of the exter- 
nal sun, —to that which it priorly was. 
Its inner soul, as also that of its every interform, whose 
minus maturity, on a more interior plane of centrifugal 
or re-active force, counterpoises the Infinite Over-Soul, 
is equi-infinite in being an integral part of that which 
“ it was, and is, and is to be forevermore.” 
When quantitive equivalents of elements minus and 
plus in spaciality or specific gravity, are staticized as 
organic forms by the equilibrium of their opposing ten- 
dencies, their power to move in opposing directions, un- 
der corresponding degrees of minus and plus external 516 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
pressure, is not a newly-created vital force, but simply a 
modification of, or change in, the spacial extension of 
the elements surrounding the forms, as well as of those 
constituting them. This, because life is a unity and an 
endless continuity, in virtue of being the intrinsic elasti- 
city of essential substance, which, owing to its spherical 
form as the content of the essential points of infinite 
space, moves as the essential points of time in an infi- 
nite number of directions toward a never attainable 
static equilibrium. As forms are contradistinctly motile 
only in the sense of being separately incased, so that 
their radiated essences, when combined with like exter- 
nal essences centring toward them, combine as their 
surface currents — nuclear and atmospheric — which 
flow in mediate directions, because repetitions of like 
currents on each more embracing form or sphere, we 
readily perceive that forms of substance in their absolute 
self-completeness are necessarily a unity ; and also per- 
ceive that the essences, staticized as the somatically 
“ dead forms ” that make up these “ past worlds,” are 
not only intrinsically alive, but, as their ova, inherit the 
essential qualities of their ascended predecessors note 
re-embodied as the interforms of, to us, “ future worlds,” 
hence tend to move as their specific elemental germs 
tended when on the same plane of development. As 
the essences of these lower worlds are condensed in the 
degree those of their ascended atmospheric counterparts 
are expanded, compared with a medium density, which 
has resulted in their combination as our world of forms 
within an intermediate stratification, we perceive that 
the latter, as the essentially dynamic organisms of the 
former, are, to us, on the post-mortem and prior post- 
mortem planes, while the former, as the sum of the essen- THE LIFE OF SUBSTANCE. 
517 
tial germs in ovo of the latter, are on more and more 
immature or embryonic planes, compared with the me- 
diate maturity of our world of forms. If this be true, 
then parentage and offspringage are but different stages 
of development, in direct lines of ascent and descent, 
from and to the plane of incipient formation, the inter- 
mediate stratification of terrestrial gravity. That is, the 
ultimate germs fruital to the interforms of these lower 
and higher worlds, to us past and prior past, future and 
second future, become combined as the elements in ovo 
of like forms constituent to our present world; those 
fruital to the female and male of each species being 
rendered combinable, as the elements in embryo of their 
common offspring, by like plus and minus condensation 
within their counter-spacial organs of generation. 
The ability of the sexes to so modify the elasticity 
of their fruital germs that they combine as females and 
males, both on the pre-specific and on the specific plane, 
is in virtue of the bi-sexuality of each. 
When we take into account that the nuclear essences, 
fruital to forms matured within greater areas of space, are 
continuously becoming centripetated by condensation 
within lesser areas of space, while those fruital to like 
forms in embryo, within lesser areas of space, are contin- 
uously becoming volatilized and centrifugated by expan- 
sion into greater areas of space, we perceive that there 
must come a time when those thus combining by oppo- 
sition within our world would become so condensed and 
extended as to be objective to human sense, if incased 
within integuments adapted to expand correspondingly. 
The fact that the integuments of the dual organs of 
generation in the two sexes of each species, which are 
plus and minus spacial in each sex, those of the male 518 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
being least and most capacious, are thus adapted, so 
that the essences fruital to the various species of ele- 
mental spherules that make up their organisms develop 
as the male and female progenitors of their specific 
structure within counter-spacial organs in both sexes, 
in the sense that their plus and minus condensation 
always represents the lesser maturity or mobility of the 
female germs, and the greater maturity of the male 
germs on the specific plane. In combining as the soul- 
germs of their specific offspring on the intermediate 
plane of maturity, the minus maturity of those con- 
stituting the protozoan ovum of the specific female 
counterparts the plus maturity of those constituting 
the protozoan ovum or spermatic fluid of the specific 
male. Or, in other words, the former supplies the im- 
mature nutrient force or basic food, and the latter the 
super-mature nutrient force or super-basic food, each 
supplying what each needs to dispense with. Thence 
being circumscribed by the integuments of the inner 
and outer ova, these twain-in-one germs became organi- 
cally alive in virtue of their own intrinsic elasticity 
or vitality, and the motive tendencies inherited by 
their mouldings in transitu, through the infinitude of 
ancestral forms to which they have been nutrient, 
thence ex-nutrient or fruital. The union of these 
counter-excesses of maturity or mobility, on a mediate 
plane, is identical in principle with the union of the 
excess of expansibility in solid oxygen with the excess 
of condensability in atmospheric hydrogen, on the 
aqueous or mediate plane of expansion and condensa- 
tion as regards the elastic range of these elements. 
The fact that the pre-specific germs of simple radiates 
are not specifically embodied by nutrient germs re- THE SOUL OF THINGS. 
519 
moulded within the organism of the specific female, or 
within the integuments of a meroblastic ovum, is our 
license for assuming that the soul-germs of the least 
complex forms become organically alive under the pres- 
sure of their common surroundings. That they become 
embodied by the essences of surrounding elements, is 
unquestioned. And that this is effected by their own 
organic powers is amply proved by their ability to 
restore not only lost limbs, but their entire organisms 
from a single segment. 
Now, taking it as granted that the increase in com- 
plexity of its animal forms was consequent upon the 
earth-sphere’s outgrowth from its own centre of gravity, 
simultaneous with a corresponding increase in spaci- 
ality by every preceding and succeeding sphere, every 
spherule of each attaining a like increase in freedom to 
move either associatively or individually, we perceive 
that this increase of space simply conditioned the repe- 
tition of these prime soul-germs of the least complex 
forms within their respective incasements; their ability 
to receive and to direct the movements of the essential 
substance of their embodiments being in virtue of 
their intrinsic vitality, when thus organically or mechani- 
cally combined. 
2. Again, admitting that the alternations of increas- 
ing and decreasing external pressure upon the earth 
and its atmosphere, from its highest to its lowest limits 
within the solar sphere, and vice versa, are repeated as 
the conditions under which its simplest organisms repeat 
and complicate their organs, by pupal transformations, 
as their specific structures respectively demand, we per- 
ceive, that, in supplying organs necessary to their own 
existence at higher altitudes within it, they are supply• 520 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
ing the very need of the earth-sphere which conditions 
their existence as its simplest organic constituents. Its 
more complex organisms are complications of the 
mechanical powers involved in the less complex, ar- 
ranged and proportioned as its specific needs, and the 
general needs of nature, demand. Being an involution 
of the mechanical powers of all its predecessors, the 
human organism is the most complex, but is corre- 
spondingly immature. The evolution of the human 
organism reveals the process by which it involves all 
the elemental germs fruital to the forms constituting 
our world, upon whose common essence or pabula all 
subsist. The process is clearly traced in the evolution 
of the chick in ovo, which involves the same principles. 
In the first stage, the female germs of the pre-specific 
ovum become atomically atmosphered by the pre-spe- 
cific male germs. This becomes visible as the “pri- 
mordial vesicle.” Next, these twain-in-one germs be- 
come permeated and separately encysted by the essences 
of the “germ or white yolk,” interior to the food or 
yellow yolk of the outer ovum of the specific female. 
This is visible as the “segmentation ” of the germ-yolk, 
which as a whole is termed the “ mulberry mass.” In 
the second stage, the “ embryonic vesicle ” becomes vis- 
ible. This is the human form on its lowest plane of 
specific existence, — a simple stomach. This grows by 
absorbing the mulberry mass, the stomachs of all pre- 
ceding species, through the pores, or mouths, of its 
incasement. As the mass diminishes, these twain-in- 
one vesicles become microscopically visible as the cells 
of the twain-in-one layer of the “ germinal membrane,” 
the assumed intertype of the earth-sphere’s prime 
twain-in-one stratum of aqueous elements in embryo, THE SOUL OF THINGS. 
521 
between which its aerial stratum, with its descending 
and ascending aqueo-vaporous elements in embryo, is 
assumed to have been developed, in like manner as the 
middle layer of the germinal membrane of an embryo 
chick becomes developed between its prime dual layer. 
The fact that this middle layer becomes the organ- 
ism’s bronchio-sanguiferous system, is our license for 
assuming that the entities developed within it are the 
essential or pre-specific offspring of those developed 
within the aerial stratum, the essences of the descend- 
ing or blue-tinted vapors, when absorbed by the venous 
capillaries, being plus motile in the degree those of the 
ascending or red-tinted vapors are minus motile, when 
absorbed by the arterial capillaries; and also for as- 
suming that these entities repeat within it the functions 
of the specific structures whose mechanical powers are 
involved in the human structure, the souls of which 
have become elevated to the human plane, in virtue of 
their transformation into its image on the essential 
plane, during the transition of their essential germs 
through its various systems of circulation. This pre- 
supposes that the soul-germs of human protozoa are an 
involution of the mechanical powers of the protozoa of 
all preceding species. 
The must-be-so of this is perceived, when we reflect 
that not a vapor ascends or descends, only as it ex- 
changes its denser essences for rarer, or its rarer es- 
sences for denser. 
In our ideal, the soul of form is the sum of the axes, 
or motive centres, of its constituent spherules, each of 
which is self-directive within its own gravital limits. 
As all are subject to the self-directiveness of the 
organism’s gravital powers, they are omnisensual as a 522 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
whole, in virtue of beings consensual as parts. They are 
an inseparable continuity of actions and re-actions, 
toward and from one common centre. This is, per se, 
the soul’s unceasable life, because, in becoming conjoined 
thereto, the essential soul-germs became combined in 
esse, and unitized infinito. This presupposes that 
the souls of all forms are inseparably interlinked on the 
essential plane, the ancestors of each being of one com- 
mon ancestry; and that, owing to its infinite relations, 
each is adapted, under normal conditions, to embody 
itself on each and every plane of maturement, up to its 
status of complexity. 
As the coalition and comminution of substance is 
determined by distance from the central and polar axes 
of the sphere to whose motive force the motive force of 
its every spherule is subjective, each embodiment is, per 
force of its specific complexity or refinement, a fixity 
within the stratum or strata where it becomes devel- 
oped as such. 
The stratial growth of each soul necessitates its dis- 
embodiment on the lower planes of development, and 
its re-embodiment on higher; the process being analo- 
gous to the disembodiment of the pre-specific germs 
of the human soul on the pre-specific plane, and their 
re-embodiment on the specific plane. In our ideal of its 
origin, the human soul is the sum of the dual-centred 
elemental germs of its parent forms, when combined as 
its elements in embryo; its outgrowth, or embodiment, 
being affected by the combination of counter-tending 
nutrient essences of ever-lessening spacial disparity, 
between each of these inseparably unitized counter- 
forcitive germs. The wherefore that these specific 
germs are inseparable, is because of their essential unity THE SOUL OF THINGS. 
523 
as spherical counterpoints of space and time within a 
specific sphere of gravity, constituted of definite me- 
chanical powers specifically arranged; their bodily 
germs, their elemental ova, being separable therefrom, 
because on the segregate or ovum plane of formation. 
These ova are continuously becoming nucleated, as 
the substitutes of those which are continuously being 
parturiated as essential representatives of the human 
organism on the mature plane; hence they become seg- 
regated, when freed, at somatic death, from the insepa- 
rable mechanico-vital counterpoise between the bases 
and super-bases of the soul-germs, by which they were 
held together during somatic life. 
The life of the bodily germs is as distinct from that 
of the soul-germs, the miniature representatives of the 
essential qualities of the outer universe that make up 
the mind’s subjective universe, as is the life of the ele- 
ments constituting any of the soul’s more outer agents, 
— men, animals, and mechanical tools, — which are tem- 
porarily subject to its designing and directive powers. 
Were not its sentient entities consensual, and compe- 
tent to subject to its service these agental forces, the 
soul could never express itself as an individuated form 
of force. And were not the essences of the spherules 
thus subjected master of their own intrinsic and inher- 
ited functions, — tendencies to move in specific direc- 
tions with definite degrees of force, — they could no 
more do what their culminate master, the ego of the spe- 
cific form, directs, than could a dead animal do its mas- 
ter’s bidding. 
Philosophers err in supposing that an artist puts his 
soul into his imitations of nature. It is his soul that 
puts the soul of nature into his conceptive creations, 524 
StTBSTANTIALISM. 
one and all, in accordance with his ideals of what 
nature’s embodiments reveal. His artistic imitations 
are the outer symbolic embodiments of so much of his 
subjective universe as they include; the whole of which, 
soul and body, is mcreated within the range of his 
sense-perception, by his own individual soul-powers. 
To set on fire a jet of gas, we must revivify its latent 
soul-powers by impregnating it with essences radiating 
from a form of substance in that especial condition, it 
matters not how the fire that lights it is evolved. 
Psychologists are equally at fault, in assuming that 
the ultimate agents efficient in physical and metaphysi- 
cal phenomena are other than intrinsically homoge- 
neous, or that it is possible to investigate their doings 
And scientists are equally mistaken, 
in assuming that any form of substance can move or be 
moved by any agency, other than by infusing into it es- 
sences adapted to set in motion like essences within it, 
which infused essences transmit their essentially elastic 
force substitutively into whatever it rests upon, the force 
of whose reflected essences, combined with that of the di- 
rect essences, tend in the direction of the motion evolved. 
3. The adaptability of a body to move or to be moved 
under any condition, is self-evidence of its ability to 
receive and to respond to impressions. 
When a bftdy is projected into the air, the expansive 
re-action of the essences forced into it from the pro- 
jector, is the projectile force that continues its motion. 
The condensation of these essences increase, during the 
descent of the body, in the ratio their expansion de- 
creased during its ascent; the weight of the atmosphere, 
which increases inversely as the square of distance from 
the earth, being the condensive force. That is, during HOW BODIES MOVE AND ARE MOVED. 
525 
its ascent the weight of the atmosphere decreased from 
expansion, thereby conditioned their expansion, in the 
ratio its increasing condensation earthward caused their 
condensation. 
There is no magic in the experiment of four men rais- 
ing a fifth man from a prostrate position by the tips of 
their fingers, those of the two men being applied to his 
two sides. The sole “ conditions ” consist in their 
breathing as deeply as possible, then all in concert ex- 
erting their out-breathing force in that especial direc- 
tion. This accomplishes the feat. The levers involved 
are the lines of essential substance passing from the 
body of the prostrate man into the fingers of his lifters, 
and like lines passing from their fingers into his body ; 
the fulcral or basic force, causative to their emergence 
and efficiency as such, being the expansion of the air, 
compressed, not only within their lungs, but within 
every part of their organisms. The afferent and effer- 
ent air-tubelets, that intervene between the cutaneous 
and pulmonary air-cells, are under the control of the 
sensor and motor nerves; and, when a man wishes to 
exert his strength in a specific direction, he can close 
the cells opening in all other directions, as readily as he 
can close his mouth. 
To drive a nail, a mechanic grasps the handle of his 
hammer. Lines of essential substance from his curved 
hand converge within it, while like lines from the 
rounded handle enter his hand divergently. When, 
at the limits of their convergence and divergence, the 
directions of these lines become reversed, they inter- 
lock. This is the modus operandi of prehension, which 
brings the substance of the man’s hand into “ rapport ” 
with that of the tool. 526 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
He then draws a deep breath as he raises his arm; as it 
descends, his out-breathing forces into the nail, and into 
the wood it enters, like lines of essences from his lungs, 
through his arm, and hand, and hammer. It is no part 
of his soul-essences, as such, that is communicated, but 
the air condensed within his body, a part of the soul of 
infinite being. Man’s agents, as also those of every 
other form, are constituted of the essences fruital to the 
infinitude of forms that make up the objective universe. 
These essences, whose different modes of moving, or 
qualities, are consequent upon their different mouldings 
in transitu through every parental sphere, as the nuclear 
and atmospheric rays fruital to their specific interforms, 
are under the control of man’s will as regards assimi- 
lating plus quantities as agents to do his bidding, when 
emergencies demand extra efforts. 
The expansive elasticity of the atmospheric gases he 
inspires so readily, when plus condensed, and pitted 
against the non-elastic liquids circulating within the 
mediately elastic vessels that make up his vascular or- 
ganism, is a motive power, compared with which steam 
sinks into insignificance. To comprehend their inherent 
ability and practical efficiency, we must bear in mind 
that the agents of man’s will, in their culminate capaci- 
ty, are the psycho-physical powers, not only of his im- 
mediate commensal forms, whose essential germs are 
nutrient to his organs of general and special sense in 
the present, but those of the commensals of his every 
ancestral form, which were subjected by each as the 
especial nutriment of their organs of sense, and trans- 
mitted as the prime constituents of like organs of sense, 
within and as his psycho-physical organism. 
4. When we reflect that the rays of empyreal sub- THE AGENTS OF SENSE-PERCEPTION. 
527 
stance, their nervo-vital fluids, are continuously out- 
flowing from each and all forms, and becoming continu- 
ously and reciprocally received, by all within their direct 
and reflex ranges of force, as needed nutriment, thereby 
transferring to, and impressing upon, each other their 
peculiar sentience, the modes of moving by their sen- 
tient media, we obtain a faint conception of the relations 
of things, and the wherefore of their ability to respond 
to each other’s needs. This, because we perceive that 
it is the essences fruital to their empyreal or nervous 
elements respectively, that represent their essential 
qualities, their temperature and tangibility, their sapid- 
ity, their odorousness, their sonorousness, and their 
luminosity ; and that these are what become statically 
combined, pre-natally and post-natally, as the corre- 
sponding organs of perceptivity that make up the nerv- 
ous system of each, each forming in accordance with 
the specific structure of its proximate parent-forms 
which determine its status of complexity. Sensibly- 
expressed forms are purely empyreal essences, statically 
combined; hence their counter-conditioned or dynamic 
emanations are empyreal, those of each representing 
their peculiar qualities, in their modes of moving. 
If, as assumed, the organ by which the sapid, or any 
other, essences of external bodies are abstracted, is 
built up of essences whose modes of moving, prior to 
their becoming statically combined as such, represented 
their sapidity, or any other quality, then the organ is 
functionally adapted to mould these essences into cor- 
responding forms of moving, forms adapted to subsist 
upon, or cognize, like essences. 
Hence we assume, that, in the origination of a sen- 
tient representative of the object sensed, within the 528 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
sensory ganglia of any organ of special sense, the es- 
sences priorly forced into it are instantly nucleated, 
thence instantly atmosphered by those that succeed 
them, the image being instantly endowed with the 
ability to sense the abstract quality which the latter 
essences represent in their modes of moving, in virtue 
of being fruital to its atmospheric elements. 
5. Now, admitting that our ability to recognize the 
object is in consequence of the perfect unisensual, or 
rhythmic, actions and re-actions of the essential germs 
of these organs of special sense, so that the qualities 
severally abstract combine as concrete qualities, 
we perceive that their modes of moving are necessarily 
correlated, those statically combined as its interior rep- 
resentatives within the sensorium being miniature repe- 
titions of those by whose modes of moving the object 
becomes sensibly expressed. That is, their functions, 
as form and as essence, are interchangeable, in the sense 
that those nucleated as form are adapted to become 
volatilized as atmospheric, and atmospheric essences 
are adapted to become nucleated as form. But, in 
becoming atmospheric, the nuclear essences attain the 
freedom to move necessary to express their priorly in- 
herited complexity as regards directions. 
As their volatility is due to having been atmosphered 
by essences correspondingly more motile, they inherit, 
in addition to their previously expressed complexity and 
motility, the greater motility and expressibility of the 
more comminuted essences, which become latent, as 
centrifugal elasticity, when re-nucleated as form. This 
condensation of their nutrient, or bodily, essences, sub- 
jected from consecutively higher altitudes, is provis- 
ional to their attainment to consecutively higher alti- THE AGENTS OF SENSIBLE EXPRESSION. 
529 
tudes, in their organic capacity, at each volatilization and 
re-embodiment. 
The same principles are involved in every species of 
progress. The wherefore that bodies luminously radi- 
ant express, in direct order, the spectrum of colored 
rays, under increasing degrees of heat or centrifugal 
force, is because the same volatile essences are pro- 
jected to consecutively freer altitudes, where, in their 
stratial capacity, they become atmosphered by more 
and more motile essences, whose increasingly rapid 
rotary glintings are, per se, more and more motile colors. 
In like manner, the mind, regardless of age, attains 
higher and higher light and maturity by reasoning, 
inductively and deductively, from the altitude, or plane, 
whence each higher truth is perceived. It is simply 
perception and reflection from higher standpoints, or 
freer axes of thought, regardless of all authority not 
corroborated by the sensible qualities of things, as 
revealed in the homologies and analogies of nature. 
This never-ceasing transposition of plus and minus 
mature germs from the higher and lower strata of every 
sphere, and of every interform of each, is due to the 
never-ceasing persistence of substance, to move and to form 
in accordance with its spacial and timal conditions. And 
as the sole process of formation consists in the aggre- 
gation of substance essentially atmospheric, or volatile, 
within a lesser area of space, thence of its enspherence 
by a quantitive equivalent of like, but less coalesced, 
essences, thence of their atomic combination as a sys- 
tem of nucleated spherules, or cellules, subsequently 
organized as an individual- form, we claim that the 
objective universe is repeated (subjected), within the 
range of our sentient powers, by the same process, save 530 
S UBSTA NTIALISM. 
that the substance constituting its nuclear counter- 
part within the sensorium corresponds, in its grade of 
refinement, with the incalculably lesser areas of space 
involved. 
That the ganglia of special sense, like those of 
respiration, mastication, deglutition, and locomotion, 
grow by the aggregation of actual substance, and 
project their vascular nerve-fibres, and their circulat- 
ing media, to every part of the organism, as its need of 
additional counter-forcitive substance demands, is un- 
questioned. 
The fact that every organic form, in supplying its 
needs from its incipiency, repeats the same modes of 
moving as its parent forms, within whose organisms the 
tendency of its specific elemental germs were moulded, 
is our license for assuming that these sentient media, 
that circulate with lightning speed through our organ- 
isms, repeat the same modes of moving as their parent 
forms, each being impelled to do what it does by its 
individual needs, which supplies the needs of the organism 
that conditions its existence within it for this especial 
purpose. This presupposes that the animals, the vege- 
tables, the minerals, and gases that make up our world 
of forms are repeated in the human form, and that the 
modes of motion by each and all are effected through 
the interchange of their empyreal essences, as the needs 
of each demand, just as, in the outer world, whose 
nuclear organs of special and general sense are, per se, 
those of its nuclear organisms. The ability of the nu- 
clear media within our organs of sense, special and 
general, to recognize conjointly the concrete qualities 
of the objects to which they are severally fruital as 
abstract qualities, is because they severally receive the THE AGENTS OF SENSIBLE EXPRESSION. 
531 
impress of the same modes of moving as those by which 
they became nucleated, all being temporarily thrown 
into their inherent modes of moving. 
If the object be wanting in a special quality, or it be 
not sensibly expressed, the media receptive thereto are 
not stimulated to act. 
But unless the essences constituting man’s organs of 
special sense, which, compared with those of general 
sense, are on lower planes of maturity or mobility, cor- 
respond with the modes of moving by the representa- 
tive essences of things, they are not cognized as special 
or abstract sensations. This is wThy less complex, but 
more mature, animals cognize abstract qualities utterly 
beyond the penetrability of human sense. 
Their greater microscopic range is the basis of man’s 
greater telescopic range. Not only so, but their greater 
instinctive or intuitional powers are prophetic of like 
powers by man’s more complicated organs of special or 
abstract cognition, when equally matured. 
For example, birds of passage, prompted by seasonal 
changes, which are always in accord with their genera- 
tive powers, leave their lower winter latitudes, where 
there elemental ova are moulded, when spring returns, 
and return to their higher summer latitudes, where these 
ova become developed as their specific offspring. These 
soul-germs, in virtue of having been aggregated of the 
rarer and* more motile essences indigenous to lower 
latitudes and higher altitudes, and matured as arche- 
typal representatives of every soul-germ of the specific 
parent organisms, inherit all their native tendencies, — 
tendencies to return to their native latitudes and alti- 
tudes in a like diffused condition. That is, when these 
soul-germs, subsequent to their condensation and con- 532 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
jugal combination as “ fertile ” specific ova, become 
embodied by the denser and less motile essences indi- 
genous to higher latitudes and lower altitudes, they are 
adapted to return to their native latitudes in their 
organic capacity, in virtue of the expansibility of their 
bodily essences. 
Their ability to fly is commensurate with their ability 
to digest and assimilate the empyreal essences of min- 
eral compounds, — the acme of expansibility. 
Their ability to feel being equally acute, they are at- 
tracted back and forth to the same localities by the lines 
of direct essential force, which are continuously vibrat- 
ing between localities impregnated by the same em- 
pyreal essences. When “ messenger-birds ” are taken 
from the localities where they have been reared, or 
have remained a length of time, and whose surround- 
ings are impregnated with their essential germs, to 
other localities, those escaping along the route, how- 
ever indirect, become living links of direct essential 
force between the former and those constituting their 
organisms. The same feeling is present between mu- 
tually beloved kindred or devoted friends, however 
widely separated, even by death; but, being less acute 
from immaturity, human feeling cannot localize the 
thither links of these subtle love-ties. Feeling is not 
only the most mature sense, but it is the soul of every 
special sense. Hence, like the feelers of the simplest 
animals, which are, typally, every organ of special 
sense, its presence, as the soul of sense in humanity, is 
prophetic of its expression on planes of complex sensa- 
tion, as much more acute than man’s present sentient 
powers as the latter are more complex than the feelers 
of these simplest animals. This general-sense feeling, SENTIENT RESPONSE. 
533 
which pictures within the mind every objective quality 
of the absent, is, per se, a recognition of substance 
in form utterly beyond the range of special sense by 
direct abstraction, hence is positive proof of the exist- 
ence of sublimating grades, whose ultimate minuteity 
is the correlative of its infinite extension. Now, by 
accepting the empyreal grade of substance revealed as 
heat, light, electricity, and magnetism, as the soul of 
form on our plane of sense-perception, and the increas- 
ingly more refined grades as the soul of form on planes 
of increasing complexity and maturity, we obtain a 
clew to the eternal “fitness of things,” or rather to 
the endless correlations of essential substance as the 
soul and body of nature. 
And by accepting the descending sap-currents of a 
tree, from their mouthlets on the under side of its leaves, 
or lungs, through its branches, its trunk, and its roots 
below their termination, as typical of the y>ro-creative 
function of sex; and accepting the ascending sap-currents, 
from their mouthlets at the termini of its roots, through 
their convergent, perpendicular, and divergent lines to 
the upper surface of its leaves, as typical of the re-crea- 
tive function of sex, — we perceive, that, while they are 
functionally unitized by their terminal anastomoses, yet 
each currental system, like the veins and arteries in 
animal forms, is a medium between their counterpart 
sources of external nutriment. These supplemental 
functions are necessarily omnipresent. 
6. The substance of each sentient agent, in virtue of 
the tendencies inherited by its sensible expression, as 
the representative image of its ancestral prototypes, is 
of itself adapted to so expand, that the diverging vibra- 
tions of the essences it radiates are facsimiles of those 534 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
it passed through in becoming focalized as form, but in 
reverse order. 
We recognize our own face in a plane mirror by the 
same process. The rays of light which pass from it 
to the glass are reflected upon the cornea of the eye. 
The largest nuclei or atoms delineate its image thereon, 
while the lesser delineate a more concentrated image on 
the retina; the least delineating a still more concen- 
trated image within the optic ganglia. Instantly the 
ganglionic image sees the erect corneal image through 
the inverted retinal image. 
The perceptive agent on the embryonic plane of sen- 
tient life sees itself on the mature or atmospheric plane, 
which latter plane is intermediate between our embry- 
onic or nuclear plane, and the nuclear condition of the 
perceptive agent on a higher or post-mortem plane of 
sentient life, when, at somatic death, the sum of our 
sentient agents becomes atmosphered or embodied by 
the agents of sensible expression on the higher plane; 
these, in turn, at a like change, becoming the nuclei or 
soul of a still higher embodiment, on and on, ever and 
forever. 
When rays from a star are concentrated as the per- 
ceptive agent, their angle of incidence becomes reversed 
as its angle of reflection or vision. The nuclei of the 
lines of luminous spherules from the star decrease in 
axial rotation in the ratio those reflected from the eye 
increase, in accordance with the never-chaiminsr law 
of dynamic equilibrium. We anticipate the question, 
“ How can the rays of light from a lifeless body become 
a living, sentient image within the optic ganglia? It 
is in virtue of the intrinsic vitality of essential substance, 
and the modes of motion its nucleations inherit from SENTIENT RESPONSE. 
535 
their spaeial and timal conditions, but for which there 
could be no such thing as living, sentient beings. That 
human beings are such, is our guarantee that they have 
become such in virtue of the elasticity and homogeneity 
of their essential substance, which is the essential fruit- 
age of every form of life and sentience, pertaining to 
our plane of sensible expression. The sentient ego— 
the sum of each man’s sensations unitized — sees its 
face reflected from the face of nature, in lines of light 
corresponding with the refinement, and complexity or 
maturement, of his metaphysical organism, — the sum 
of his ideal images. As lines of light are incidental or 
reflected only as regards the standpoint whence they are 
seen or idealized, they are necessarily one in the sense 
of being dynamically equipoised as correlative forces; 
those from the plane of sense-perception being inci- 
dental as regards perceptivity, but reflected as regards 
the mind’s ability to extend its subjective powers so as 
to idealize its objective prototypes from the prototypal 
plane, — the plane of sensible expression. In doing 
this, the culminate ego sees its subjective universe — 
itself, as the sum of its cognitions — from the objective 
plane, in virtue of the ideal lines of light reflected there- 
from. In seeing its conceptive creations from this outer 
plane, the sentient ego sees itself in the light of its own 
colorings, not as others see them, but in the sense that 
the visual powers of the outer eye are just what the 
light projected from this subjective universe, combined 
with the light projected from the objective universe, 
abstracted as nutriment, was adapted to construct, the 
outer eye being the telescopic instrument through which 
the light and life of the outer universe become the 
living visual agents of the inner universe. That the 536 
SUBSTASTTIALISM. 
qualities of objects are to each mind what each mind 
conceives them to be, is a known truth, — a self-revealed 
fact. 
7. The process of communication between the object 
seen, and its ideal or image within the optic ganglia 
through the outer eye, — the latter’s refracting telescope, 
— is identical in principle with that of telegraphy, there 
being in either case both direct and reflex currents from 
and toward both ends of the line. This substitutive 
process is clearly illustrated in the transmission of the es- 
sential force of the sun’s direct and reflex rays toward and 
from its peripheral limits, by means of the axial rotation 
of its atmospheric nuclei, or planets, as culminations of 
the axial rotations of their atmospheric spherular nuclei. 
While one equivalent of the sun’s negative rays, that 
which impinges upon the sunward hemisphere of the 
planets and that of their spherular nuclei, by combina- 
tion with the rarer essences of higher altitudes, ascends 
thitherward from their anti-sunward hemispheres, the 
other equivalent, by combination with denser essences, 
is returned to the sun from their sunward hemispheres. 
The fact that the mechanical powers of the eye are 
the same in principle, but intermediate in range between 
the magnifying powers of the telescope and microscope, 
by means of which man visualizes forms of life whose 
substance is comminuted and coalesced beyond the 
range of unaided vision, thereby proving the existence 
of such planes of life, reveals the wherefore that its func- 
tions, as the medium of vision between the outer uni- 
verse and its intertype within the mind, are limited to 
our existence on our present plane of objectivity. 
And as the sonorous, the luminous, the odorous, the 
sapid, and thermal properties of like super-sensuous ORGANIC LIFE IS THREE PLANES OF MATURITY. 
537 
forms, can be and are rendered cognizable by the organ 
of special sense (whose mechanical powers repeat re- 
versely the modes of motion by their representative 
essences respectively), through abnormal concentration, 
we perceive their unadaptability to higher planes of 
sensible expression, thence perceive the necessity of 
organs aggregated of the same grade of empyreal sub- 
stance. The additional fact that the interblendings 
of the motive powers of special or abstract sense, all of 
which are correlated and unitized in virtue of their re- 
ciprocal relations with general sense, by means of whose 
directive soul-powers their abstractions become consen- 
sually concreted as individual ideals, proves that the 
omnisensual ego they constitute is all there is of man’s 
organic life. 
Hence, we accept the fact that the ideals of each sense 
survive the utter destruction or death of the organ 
through which its abstract sensations were transmitted 
during its somatic life, all of which retain their sentient 
vitality as a part of the remembered conscious knowl- 
edge of man, as positive proof of the continued con- 
scious existence of all man’s ideals in their concrete or 
organic capacity as the culminate ego, when, at somatic 
death, all these mechanical instruments cease to transmit 
the agents of sense-perception ancl of sensible expression, 
that constituted their seeming organic vitality. 
8. Organic life is what is effected by essential sub- 
stance, in virtue of its counter-sexual or counter-spacial 
conditions. These conditions being without beginning 
or ending, it is never otherwise than organically alive, 
in the sense of being eternally in dynamic equilibrium, 
regardless of its formations and transformations. The 
substance of all organisms of both sexes is equally 538 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
female, or nuclear, and male, or atmospheric, the 
former being on the embryonic or perceptive plane, 
while the latter is on the mature or perceptible plane. 
Or, in other words, each nuclear organism, up to its 
status of complexity, is an ovum of the universe, whose 
outgrowth to the atmospheric or perceptible plane 
necessitates the ingrowth of the atmospheric ova, or 
essential qualities, of its every commensal, in the broad- 
est sense of congeneric gestation. Each sentient agent 
abstracts from the representative images of things, and 
responds to the representative of that which it priorly 
was, ever and forever, whether its responses be or be 
not consciously recognized by the culminate ego. The 
inseparable relations between parentage and offspring- 
age, or between organisms plus and minus mature, are 
revealed in the functions of their circulating media, 
which in absorbing their counter-mature nutrient es- 
sences, and their fruital essences, transmit 
them from points where they are ex-nutrient, and unneeded, 
to points where they are needed as nutriment. This pro- 
cess, by which the essences excreted by more mature 
forms of substance are continuously becoming the sub- 
stance of less mature forms, is universal, and is insepa- 
rably correlated with the process by which the soul- 
gerins of forms matured within our present world, 
become re-embodied within a post-mortem or future 
world. It is through this process of transmission that 
essential substance becomes the soul and the body of the 
universe. Viewed in this light, although the forms and 
motions of substance, in its solid, liquid, aerial, and 
super-aerial states, are absolute modifications of its em- 
pyreal elasticity under different spacial conditions, yet, to 
the conscious ego, or me, of the sentient beings that cog- 539 
MECHANICAL POWERS. 
nize them, they are purely ideal or symbolic. That is, the 
essential germs of form that sensibly express these mod- 
ifications or qualities, become concentrated as miniature 
likenesses of what they idealize or signify, within the 
range of their powers of sense-perception. The must- 
be-so of this is apparent, when we reflect that the sub- 
jective universe, the myself of each sentient being, is 
purely ideal in the sense that it is self-recognized as be- 
ing contradistinctly opposed to, and at the same time 
inseparably correlated with, the forms and motions that 
symbolize the qualities of the objective universe, the 
not me. The essential representatives of the not me, in 
becoming the me, are, as ever, the self-conditioned essence 
of being and doing. 
9. The process is less mysterious, if we but bear in 
mind that the mechanical powers of its various species 
of structure are inseparably interlinked by commensal 
gestation within the organism of nature, as are those of 
the interforms constituting our organisms; and that the 
female parent of each is a mediate matrice, between the 
plus maturity and minus complexity of the male parent, 
and the minus maturity and plus complexity of their 
common offspring. From the known weight and fluid- 
ity of our atmosphere, we perceive that substance thus 
conditioned must inevitably concentrate in solid and 
liquid forms. And, from the known spherical form of 
gravity, we are forced to recognize the earth’s super- 
ficial momentum as a combination of the weight of its 
atmosphere with a co-equivalent of upward pressure 
diverging from its surface. And from the known elas- 
ticity of essential substance, and the known interchange 
between that constituting the earth and that consti- 
tuting its atmosphere, which is continuously forced 540 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
from each into the other with plus and minus force, 
within their sunward and anti-sunward hemispheres, we 
recognize the alternate condensation and re-expansion 
of the substance thus exchanged as the identical coun- 
ter-forces involved in their axial rotation, and recog- 
nize the repetition of this process of interchange be- 
tween the nuclear and atmospheric organisms of each 
sphere of gravity, or form of force, as the structural pro- 
clivities of each. 
Hence, in studying the motive powers of objective 
forms, we must bear in mind that those of each are pit- 
ted against, and responsive to, the co-equivalent motive 
powers of their invisible atmospheres. 
Now, taking it as granted that the human organism 
is a culmination of all forms below its status of com- 
plexity, its incipiency as such necessarily antedates 
that of every other. This, because it is the origin of 
the mechanical powers involved in its structure in the 
present, that we are to trace in its consecutively higher 
culminate representatives, not the structure of their 
more and more complex embodiments. Principles be- 
ing eternal in their efficiency, we must regard the lines 
of essential substance, converging and diverging toward 
and from the centre of infinite gravity in their deflec- 
tions toward and from the centre of terrestrial gravity, 
as the prime counter-bases of our world of forms. But 
we must discriminate between their embryonic condi- 
tion, as the prime procreative and recreative, or positive 
and negative, principles of archetypal forms, and their 
matured or modified condition, as the male and female 
principles manifest as the statics and dynamics of ter- 
restrial forms in the present. As is readily seen, the 
empyreal elements of the earth-sphere are continuously ORIGIN OF SENSE AND OF CONSCIOUSNESS. 
541 
being generated; the essences of the sun’s direct or 
luminous rays being the bases, and those of its reflex 
rays, atmosphered by extra solar essences, their super- 
bases ; while those of its interforms are generated by 
the combination of the essences received through their 
cutaneous pores, and those received through the pores 
of their gills, lungs, and other internal integuments. 
The fact that these essences are brought together from 
opposite directions, and their elasticity so modified, dur- 
ing their transition to their points of meeting within 
these organisms, that they combine as comparatively 
static elements, is ample proof that the process is but a 
continuation of that by which the lines of essential sub- 
stance, converging toward and diverging from the cen- 
tre of infinite gravity, are so modified that they com- 
bine in every form of force necessary to the evolution 
of consecutively less spacial, or less mature, but more 
complex interspheres. These counter-tending lines of 
essential force condition the operation of every species 
of machinery, as well as the functions of animate forms. 
10. The inference by leading physiologists that the 
spermatozoa, developed within the sperm-cells of male 
animals, cannot be regarded as having any more in- 
dependent vitality than blood-corpuscles or epithelium 
cells, is correct, from the fact that all alike are individ- 
ual animalcules ; the latter, which are functionally vege- 
tative, being as independently vital as the most com- 
plex forms. They are also correct in assuming that 
their movements closely resemble those of similar forms 
developed within the sperm-cells of flowering and non- 
fiowering plants, for the reason that vegetable vitality 
is the simple and combined modes of moving by the 
animalcules that constitute the living and life-giving 542 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
pabula, developed within their specific germ-cells and 
sperm-cells, in like manner as the vitality of a coral-tree 
is the motivities of its self-developing animalcules; the 
vascularity of the tree, as a whole, being the sum of 
their self-constructed habitations, or external skeletons. 
But despite their justly merited eminence as success- 
ful investigators, and their strict adherence to the truths 
revealed through the facts discovered, for which the 
world will ever be indebted, we beg leave to dissent 
from the inference that spermatozoa are not distinct 
beings, and not varied to correspond with the zoological 
relations of the animals within which they are devel- 
oped; and also to dissent from the popular opinion 
that vegetable forms are destitute of a nervous system. 
There can be no question as to their independent life 
and sense on the ground of their minuteity, inasmuch 
as there are myriads of living forms possessing the vari- 
ous organs adapted to maintain life, and to reproduce 
their essential and specific germs, in a single drop of 
water. The individuation of every form, whether re- 
garded as mineral, vegetable, animal, or gaseous, is 
effected by the regular gradations of crystallization, ve- 
getation, animalization, and gasefication. The external 
manifestations of life, of sense, and of consciousness of 
externality, increase in the ratio of the lessening pre- 
dominance of these consecutively lower transformations. 
Life is necessarily a unity and a continuity. There 
can be no leaps in the order of outgrowth through 
ingrowth. 
To become contradistinctly motile, every atom of each 
form, the substance of all alike being primarily gaseous, 
must pass through this series of lessening, thence of 
increasing, spaciality, in order to subject inversely and ORIGIN OF SENSE AND OF CONSCIOUSNESS. 
543 
conversely, seriatim, the different modes of moving in 
each kingdom of form. 
Each kingdom, like each of its individuations, repro- 
duces its essential and its specific fruitage, the former 
being the representative of its prime gaseous condition, 
individuated as its atmospheric organism on the post- 
mortem plane, inherent in which is the adaptability to 
re-ascencl, as an individuated form, to the same altitudes 
whence its essential substance descended. 
It would undoubtedly be a great saving of brain-work 
to accept the popular theory, that every department 
of universal formation was spoken into existence, and 
its functions subsequently conducted by an external 
creative power. But the fact that things grow, all alike 
growing from non-objectivity, across the plane of sense- 
perception, in virtue of assimilating substance in oppo- 
site spacial and motorial conditions, thence the departure 
of their organic vitality into non-objectivity, is a self- 
evident contradiction of all such assumptions. And, 
to the true student of nature, what pleasure can exceed 
that of finding irrefutable evidence that sentience is 
immanent in, and pertains to, the organic vitality of the 
non-objective agents that construct the objective form, 
as a mould for their motive powers, during their organic 
outgrowth into a higher plane of sense-perception ? 
The fact that the motions of all forms, from their 
incipiency, are in the direction whence their nutrient 
substance is supplied, is all-sufficient evidence that they 
feel the need. And their passiveness, when the sub- 
stance sought is assimilated, is equal evidence that the 
satiation is felt. The expression of feeling proves the 
presence of volitional agents, whether or not their 
channels, or conducting vessels, are within the range 544 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
of artificially aided vision. Motion is the expression 
of organic life, for the reason it involves an organized 
system of circulation. It matters not whether we term 
the “behavior” of the substance involved crystallic, 
vegetative, animative, or affinitive, it is either a neces- 
sary step in its progress downward toward incipiency 
on a more complex plane of life, or upward toward a 
more mature plane. We have often toyed with a vine 
at our window, by placing a pen-stock on the palm 
of an open tendril. Directly it came in contact with 
its villi, the tendril would begin to close around it as 
a recognized support. On removing the pen-stock, it 
would continue to coil for a time; then, as if it ceased 
to feel the supposed support, it would uncoil fully. 
Again we would present the stock, and again it would 
coil around it, and uncoil when it was removed. Never 
tiring of our tantalizing experiments, it would grasp any 
thing tangible, when placed within its reach. 
We have tested the instinct of winged seeds, by 
placing them upon different substances. Placed on 
dry paper, they acted repulsively, rising up, as if volun- 
tarily. But, placed on a soft, moist surface, they imme- 
diately assumed a perpendicular position, and, by suc- 
tion through an exchange of counter-tending empyreal 
fluids, sank to a depth sufficient to afford the conditions 
necessary to germination. As we fail to find any line of 
demarcation, as regards sentient volition, between the 
acts of these vegetable forms, and myriads of others 
equally striking, and those of a human infant when 
first brought in contact with the source of its prime 
post-natal nutriment, we assume, without discrimina- 
tion, that the normal movements of each and every 
form are the tendencies of the essences that have be- ORIGIN OF SENSE AND OF CONSCIOUSNESS. 
545 
come equipoised, or statically correlated, as the substance 
of each, which tendencies are, per se, the spacial and 
timal conditions under whose modifications these essences 
became individuated as said forms. Hence we assume, 
correlatively, that the why of their evolution is revealed 
in the functions of each as an organ of nature’s organ- 
ism ; that the how is revealed in the tendencies each 
transmits; and the wherefore, in the correlative powers 
of each, as an individual form of force. 
Although the uses of things is self-evidence of their 
needed efficiency, and of the why and wherefore of 
their culminate and individual existence, yet the how 
they become existent is revealed only through a com- 
prehension of the laws causative to their development. 
All we know, or can know, of any thing, is its qualities, 
whose differences are known to be but different modifi- 
cations of their substance, which determine their struc- 
tural proclivities. 
All answers as to how any quality is developed, hinge 
upon the how of these modifications. If one cubic foot 
of homogeneous air be condensed to one-fourth of a 
cubic foot, and another foot of like air be expanded to 
four cubic feet, their incasements being of equal weight, 
the former will descend, and the latter ascend, with 
equal rapidity; and, if liberated at the same moment, 
they will return to their specific altitude at the same 
moment, with equal degrees of force, their spacial and 
timal conditions being, pro tempore, counterpart quali- 
ties. 
These different qualities are not “ created.” They 
are purely modifications of the inherited tendencies of 
the air, as the offspring of like gaseous compounds, 
counter-spacially conditioned, in virtue of the intrinsic 546 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
elasticity of its substance. Now, we assume as a perfect 
parallelism that it is simply the modification of the ten- 
dencies inherited by the elemental germs of external 
forms, whose modes of motion represent their essential 
qualities when inborn within the organs of sense, that 
transforms them into sentient agents, capacitated to cog- 
nize all the modes of motion to which they have been 
subjected. 
11. The fact that vegetable forms are less deeply rooted 
in the order of their increasing complexity, fruit-bear- 
ing vines being the most complex, and non-flowering 
plants and trees the least complex and most deeply 
rooted, is a clew as to hoio forms become discreted as 
self-moving individualities. For example, each tree is 
a sphere of gravity. Its roots represent the direction 
of the earth-sphere’s centre-tending rays inverted as in- 
growth, and its branches that of the ex-centre-tending 
rays of outgrowth. If, as assumed, the emanations from 
the earth’s surface-forms in the past are the bases of like 
forms on the periphery of each more outer stratification, 
to which like emanations in the present are basically 
nutrient, their super-bases and super-basic nutriment 
being super-terrestrial, the divergence of the roots and 
branches of vegetables necessarily accord with the de- 
crease and increase of space toward and from the centre 
of its spherical form. That is, their roots are less spacial 
than their branches, like the pulmonary and systemic 
blood-vessels as a whole. As license for our assump- 
tion that their increase in complexity is in the ratio of 
decrease in the spaciality of their rootings compared 
with that of their branchings, we present the well-known 
fact that the functions of the roots and branches of 
vines are interchangeable. That is, a branch buried in HOW FORMS OF SUBSTANCE ARE DISCRETED. 
547 
the soil becomes a root, and a root elevated in the air 
becomes a branch; each growing, by essential transforma- 
tion, the organs needed in their changed conditions. 
This is in virtue of the homogeneity of the essences 
absorbed by the roots and branches, their difference in 
quality being differences in their spacial and timal con- 
ditions. Their solid tissues and circulating liquids being 
intermediate in density between their earthy and aerial 
nutriment, the pores of the buried branch contract, in 
the degree those of the elevated root expand. Their 
motor and sensor nerves — lines of condensed atmo- 
spheric essences — are the soul-powers, by which, and 
through which, the needed change is perceived and ef- 
fected. This conformation to conditions is universal, in 
the sense that every thing is outgrowing into higher, by 
growing up through the lower, from the very lowest, 
conditions, thereby acquiring every mode of moving 
involved in each, seriatim. 
In virtue of the anastomoses between their descending 
and ascending sap-currents at their innumerable ter- 
mini, which, like every other form of substance, are 
essentially empyreal, each vegetable form, as also every 
animal, mineral, and gaseous form, is capacitated to pro- 
ject roots and branches in every direction in which their 
need of basic and super-basic nutriment prompts them 
to move. The promptings of hunger are simply the 
projection of the latent essences of forms toward points 
of lessening pressure, which are always in the direction 
of the counter-spacial nutrient essences needed to ful- 
crate their movements in these directions. For example, 
the essences of downward or inward currents are forced 
onward by super-pressure, including their own weight, 
being thereby forced into combination with like essences 548 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
of ever-increasing density, staticized as the vascular 
fulcra of the form, until their united resistance ex- 
ceeds the insistent force of the convergent or male 
currents, from which points of reversion they become 
divergent or female currents; the sub-pressure basic 
thereto being, as in all other cases, a reflection of the 
super-pressure. The more outer essences of all currents, 
being retarded by friction with those surrounding them, 
become staticized therewith, as the vascular boundaries 
of the more and more inner and swifter-flowing essences. 
Although we may never obtain a clear conception of 
the prime initial super-force and sub-force, by means of 
which essential substance has become expressed as the 
entirety of formation, yet from what is revealed in the 
expansive force of the atmospheric gases, condensed 
within the auricles of the more outer and more inner 
heart of the human organism, we can conceive, that, if 
like essences were condensed within corresponding or- 
gans near the earth’s centre, they would expand corre- 
spondingly at their ultimate of concentration, as the basic 
force causative to its axial rotation, and the ex-centration 
of its circulating fluids to its atmospheric boundaries, 
whence they would be forced back by super-pressure as 
centre-tending currents. Now, taking it as granted 
that the earth-sphere’s discretion from co-rotivity with 
the sun was effected through the discretion of its own 
interforms from co-rotivity with the earth, we will trace 
this discretive process from its simplest manifestations 
in the vegetable kingdom. 
Although the movement of glaciers, and the forma- 
tion and insulation of crystals, prove the efficiency, as 
well as the presence, of discrete currental systems in the 
mineral kingdom, yet, aside from the untraceable organs HOW FORMS OF SUBSTANCE ARE DISCRETED. 
549 
by whose functions the flowers and fruits of the more 
complex vegetables are discreted, we find in the ten- 
drils of vines the first trace of discretion in mature 
forms. Tendrils are actual roots, in the sense that the 
essences they absorb, from the solids to which they cling 
in their efforts toward erection, are minus spacial, or 
basically nutrient, compared with the atmospheric es- 
sences absorbed by their leaves. Vine-tendrils corre- 
spond with the cilia-feet of myriapoda. 
Although the basic germ of every vegetable is a self- 
motile animalcule, like the polyps basic to the develop- 
ment of mineral vegetation, yet all alike are non- 
locomotive as such. The ability of our planet-sphere 
to project basic organs above its nuclear surface through 
its vegetable forms, was provisional to its ability to pro- 
ject locomotive and prehensile organs through its ani- 
mal forms. This ability was the concentration of at- 
mospheric gases within more and more internal organs, 
whose expansion, under the directive tendency of these 
internal fulcra, conditioned the movement of these 
external appendages in such directions as its needs 
demanded. As it gradually outgrows its lower stratum 
of existence, the tadpole attains a higher, by concentrat- 
ing, as more internal respiratory organs, like atmospheric 
essences as those constituting its gills. This transfer- 
rence of their whilom nutriment results in the starva- 
tion and segregation of its gills, in the degree its lungs 
become aggregated, so that it can subsist within either 
the aqueous or the aerial stratum; while the transfer- 
ence of those nutrient to its caudal appendage, as the 
nutrient essences of its organs of locomotion, results in 
the utter segregation or starvation of the former. 
12. This partial or entire transference of the nutri- 550 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
ent essences of its interforms, and the modification of 
their forces by concentration and ex-centration as their 
needs demand, are, per se, the laws of nature, — the eter- 
nal scale of justice between the need of aggregation and 
the equal need of segregation. 
The need of embodying and disembodying its essen- 
tially dynamic interforms within more and more spacial 
strata, is, per se, nature’s need of their more and more 
motile efficiency. This necessitates the efficiency of like 
interforms, within more and more interior or less spa- 
cial strata, as their basic counterparts, or offspring, on 
less and less mature planes. Nature’s progress in com- 
plexity and facility of movements, is self-conditioned, 
hence is absolutely without beginning or ending. 
The fact that the basic germs of animal, mineral, and 
vegetable growths, are not dead, or even inorganic, mat- 
ter, but distinct, self-motile, animate germs, which be- 
come embodied as fulcra, provisional to more and more 
mobile expressions through more and more complex 
embodiments, is a key to the mysteries of evolution. 
Leaving the clearly traceable steps by which animals of 
increasing complexity become discreted and self-motile, 
we will study the mechanical powers involved in their 
culmination in the human organism. 
In the first place, the pulmonary system of circula- 
tion, including its nerves, lymphatics, and air-vessels, 
represents functionally the roots of vegetables, which 
in turn represent the functions of the sun’s rays within 
the earth-sphere’s sunward hemisphere; these in turn 
representing the functions of like rays within the solar 
sphere’s sunward hemisphere, so on, within each more 
embracing sphere. Now, bearing in mind that the earth- 
sphere, although self-motile in the present, is a fixture THE BEARINGS OF INTER-REPEATED ORGANS. 
551 
within its channel of circulation as regards the relative 
position of its ventral and dorsal hemispheres, and the 
functions of the sun’s direct and reflex rays therein, we 
perceive that these rays are actually introverted and 
extroverted, from and to the periphery of its atmosphere, 
as its internal and external organs of respiration. That 
is, they are to the earth-sphere what the pulmonary and 
systemic systems of circulation are to the human organ- 
ism in its spheral entirety; the counter-currents in the 
human organism being correlated with the alternations 
of plus and minus pressure by the earth-sphere’s direct 
and reflex rays, as are those of the earth-sphere by the 
alternate plus and minus pressure of the solar sphere’s 
counter-tending rays. 
Hence our assumption, that the kidneys and lungs of 
humans are the basic counterparts of their posterior 
and.anterior limbs; and that the points on the neuro- 
skeleton, whence they sprout, correspond with the 
earth-sphere’s solstitial counterpoints of alternate plus 
and minus super-pressure. Their respective functions 
include every form of posterior propulsion, and anterior 
prehension, by earlier and less complex animals. 
13. The fact that external appendages in the animal 
series decrease in the ratio the bearings of the lesser 
number increase, is our license for assuming that the 
more numerous and more mature, but less complex, 
animals are lessening in number, in the ratio the less 
numerous and less mature animals are increasing in 
complexity. 
There is ample evidence of this ripening process in 
the actual progress in refinement and complexity in the 
gaseous, the mineral, the vegetable, and animal king- 
doms, whose fruital essences are the common pabula of 552 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
our world of forms. This is evidence that man, as the 
culminate species, is outgrowing into such conditions 
that his organism will require the atmospheric or 
ripened fruitage of his commensals, instead of the ele- 
ments in ovo that constitute their bodily forms. The 
progress of our world consists in the involution of all 
the mechanical powers of each earlier species as those of 
each later species. This is effected by their commensal 
gestation. Earlier species are the prey, or basic nutri- 
ment, of later species seriatim ; the essential fruitage of 
their resurrected ancestors, within higher strata, being 
the super-basic mechanical force involved. The in- 
creasing refinement and complexity of movements by 
the interforms of our world are sensible expressions of 
the refinement and complexity of its parent worlds, 
nuclear and atmospheric, because combinations of the 
counter-mature or counter-sexual essential germs of 
their interforms. As the necessarily equal progress of 
these minus and plus mature, or female and male, germs, 
is, per se, the progress of our world’s lessening number 
of species, we perceive the necessity of a continuous 
increase in the maturity of their basic or bodily food; 
thence perceive that the human species will gradually 
cease to live upon the less mature constituent germs of 
vegetables and animals; and that man’s loathing to 
destroy living organisms from increasing refinement in 
taste, and correspondingly higher moral and religious 
perceptions, will be commensurate with his increasing 
need of, and desire to feast upon, their mature fruits, 
and other products, all of which are thought-germs 
in embryo. This because the fruitage of vegetables, 
whether branchal or rootal, nuclear or atmospheric, 
and the milk of animals, are basically fruital to the uni- THE NUTRIMENT OF FORMS. 
553 
verse of elemental germs involved in their respective 
organisms, re-organized on the mature plane, — our plane 
or sensible expression, — as the essential representatives 
of the external forms to which they are fruital; like, but 
later-evolved, elemental germs of external forms being 
super-basic. As these basic germs were indispensable 
to the evolution of mammals, and fruit-bearing vegeta- 
bles, the destruction of organic life below this plane 
was, and still is, an inevitable necessity. 
And these seeming aggressions must continue, until 
the mechanical powers of all species provisional thereto 
shall be so represented in the functions of the mutually 
self-sustaining species, that their common fruitage will 
be a repetition of the entire elemental germs in ovo, 
indigenous to our common strata of subsistence. 554 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
CHAPTER XII. 
1. No conception of the origin of its different species 
can be obtained, only as we perceive that our world of 
forms is intermediate between, and a combination of, 
the counter-conditioned essences of the nuclear and at- 
mospheric elements constituent to its parent worlds, and 
that the spacial and timal conditions of present forms 
are repetitions of those of their specific representatives 
in these past worlds, when they were the earth’s surface 
stratifications. 
But this perception must include the perception that 
our world of forms is a complication of their mechani- 
cal powers, inter-repeated as an additional system of cir- 
culation within the terrestrial organism, in like manner 
as is the sanguiferous system within the organisms of 
its air-breathing animals, which is a combination of the 
essential germs of the nerves and lymphatics by which 
its every vessel is attended, and which, in outgrowing, 
extends its trunks, roots, and branches correlatively 
with those of the chylo-lymphatic and nervous systems, 
primarily the lower and higher layers of the germinal 
membrane, between which the middle, or sanguiferous, 
layer is developed. Although the roots and branches 
of the different circulating systems in animal forms are 
thus inextricably interlinked, yet each vessel has its ORIGIN OF SPECIES. 
555 
definite boundaries, while the trunks of each, with their 
nuclei of centrifugal force, retain intact their relative 
positions. And although these boundaries are impass- 
able by their respective media, until ripened within a 
less complex system, yet their transition into one more 
complex, when thus fitted to subsist upon its essences, 
is continuous. In virtue of their common origin, each 
becomes incipient, and is thenceforth nourished by the 
common essences of these different systems, through 
whose boundaries they are continuously passing, by 
endosmose and exosmose. 
By regarding the systems of circulation that make 
up our organisms as inter-repetitions of those that 
make up our world’s different strata of forms, regard- 
ing the latter in turn as one of the unitized strata or 
stratifications whose unitized inter-currents make up the 
organism of our sphere, we can readily trace the corre- 
lations between the functions of the former, and by 
inference between those of the world they constitute 
and those of the entire terrestrial sphere. 
First, in like manner as the different corpuscles, with- 
in the thoracic duct of air-breathing animals, ascend 
unanalyzed into the sanguiferous or aerialized system, 
so different species of animal forms, individuated within 
the aqueous stratum, ascend unanalyzed into the aerial 
stratum. 
Again, the fact that the essences that make up the 
“ representative image,” or concrete qualities of objects, 
are inborn within animal forms through their nerves of 
general and special sense, which essential representa- 
tives, in becoming additional to their sentience, become 
sentient per se on new planes of sense-perception, 
licenses the assumption, that, when the sum of their re- 556 
SUBSTANTIALLSM. 
spective agents of sense, or essential soul-germs, are 
outborn from their nuclear moulds at somatic death, they 
become sentient per se on new planes of sense-percep- 
tion, by becoming re-embodied by sensibly expressed es 
sences indigenous thereto. 
This is readily idealized, if we but bear in mind that 
organic growth is purely essential; that every element 
of growth, each of which is an ultimate ideal or soul- 
germ, embodied by its own subjected essences on the 
ovum plane, which must needs become abstracted there- 
from, before it can become inborn or outborn within 
or from the nerves of general and special sense, that 
guard the portals of the chylo-lymphatic, the sanguif- 
erous, the bronchial or aerial, and the cranial or super- 
aerial systems. The corpuscles developed within these 
different systems, like the forms developed within our 
different strata of subsistence, are on different planes 
of sense-perception, all alike growing up through these 
consecutively more complex and inseparably interlinked 
planes of maturity, by exchanging the essential sub- 
stance by which they are embodied on each lower plane 
for like substance absorbed from a higher; while the 
less and less mature germs that culminate as their em- 
bodiments, and which, at somatic death, descend to the 
incipient or lowest plane, continuously substitute the 
lower conditions of the inseparably organized soul-germs, 
during their ascent as the culminate ego of each to the 
highest. Our strata of different nutrient fluids, like 
our constituent systems of different fluids, are simply 
the sum of the elements that constitute them; hence 
the more and more complex forms they become within 
each, outgrow by the same gestative process. Even the 
structural changes, in those outgrowing from the aque- ORIGIN OF SPECIES. 
557 
ous into the aerial stratum, are effected by essential 
transformation. Hence we must study the modes of 
moving by their ultimate constituents as their essential 
qualities, the sum of which is their specific structural 
proclivities. 
However inextricably intermixed in their structural 
and currental combinations and co-operations, the in- 
trinsic elasticity of every elemental spherule is deter- 
mined by its spacial conditions, all of which are inherent 
as its structural proclivities, latent or active, in accord- 
ance with its freedom to move as it has priorly moved. 
In recognizing the contents of our different currental 
systems as intertypes of the entities indigenous to the 
different strata of our world, we perceive that those of 
each stratum, like those of each system, must be coun- 
ter-elastic or counter-sexual as root-currents, and also 
as branch-currents. For example, the contents of the 
thoracic duct are atmospheric compared with the con- 
tents of the alimentary canal, in like manner as per- 
fected or imago insects are atmospheric compared with 
their aquatic larvae. And as we find the roots and the 
branches of the venous and arterial system counter- 
sexual, we assume that the roots and branches of the 
lymphatics and nerves that attend them are counter- 
sexual, and also assume that there are root and branch 
currents of meteoric water and of super-aerial fluids. 
In perceiving that the aerial stratum is a compound of 
all preceding strata, and that its intertype, the san- 
guiferous system of its animal forms, is a compound of 
all preceding systems, we recognize the three coats of 
the blood-vessels as intertypes of the aqueous, the aerial, 
and super-aerial strata; thence recognize the Wood- 
corpuscles, which are built up of the elemental germs 558 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
fruital to the earth’s atmosphere, and remoulded in trans- 
itu through these coats, as intertypes of the animal 
forms on and below the earth’s surface, all of which are 
built up of the elemental germs moulded in transitu 
through the prototypal strata. 
Hence, in recognizing the -aerial stratum as dual, or 
counter-sexual, we perceive that the lower half is the 
atmospheric department of the aqueo-earthy stratum, 
while the upper half is the nuclear department of the 
super-aerial stratum, the altitude at which nitrogen pre- 
dominates, which is of necessity a definite circle of spe- 
cific gravity, being the line of demarcation between 
these halves, the roots and branches of the aerial 
stratum. 
This is readily perceived when we reflect that the 
nuclear and atmospheric department of each and every 
form of force are, per se, the roots and branches of its 
ultimate inter-currents, the force of whose fluids must 
of necessity be equal and opposite. 
But, unless the theory of arbitrary creation is ignored 
in toto, we cannot perceive that the elasticity of essen- 
tial substance, under its own counter-pressure within 
its own spherical form as a whole, is, per se, the essen- 
tial germetic and nutrient vitality of the forms it 
becomes. As the numerical increase in the outward 
structural bearings of these inter-spherical forms is of 
necessity in the order of their repetition as the more 
and more interior fulcra of the more and more outer 
prototypes, the functional proclivities of each and all 
are determined by the internal bearings of the out- 
ermost spherical form to which they are constituent. 
As the inward bearings, or centripetal pressure of the 
latter, represent the sum of the outward bearings, NUTRIENT SUBSTANCE COUNTER-FORCITIYE. 
559 
or centrifugal pressure of the former, reflected inwards, 
which, in turn, become re-reflected outwards, thus on 
continuously, we at once perceive, that, although these 
reciprocal actions and re-actions between counter spheri- 
cally positioned essences are purely automatic or me- 
chanical, abstractly considered, they are, at the same 
time, in their concrete capacity, as their essential con- 
stituents, the agents of sense and motion within the 
forms they become. 
2. If essential substance is a law unto itself, in the 
sense of continuously doing that which the conditions 
of the culminate form it constitutes predetermine, there 
is, and can be, no line of demarcation between cause 
and effect. The spaces and times involved in its organi- 
zation being, per se, its forms and motions, it is self- 
created in being self-conditioned. 
The same is necessarily true of its every interform, 
down to its ultimate elements. These latter percep- 
tions are indispensable to a clear understanding of the 
roots and branches of the essential currents within our 
sphere of gravity. 
As a whole, the essential rays out-tending from its 
sunward hemisphere, which act and re-act reciprocally 
with the sun’s direct rays, are its prime root-currents; 
while those out-tending from its anti-sunward hemi- 
sphere, which act and re-act reciprocally with the sun’s 
reflex rays, are its prime branch-currents. Both of 
these extend to its bilateral limits. Again, it must be 
understood that substance of greater specific gravity 
than the atmosphere can no more be projected into, and 
sustained in it, through organic outgrowth, without a 
co-equivalent of fulcral force, than it can through 
machinery. 560 
SUBST ANTI ALISM. 
The process of self-fulcration has been discovered, 
through the aid of the microscope, in the growing of 
semi-transparent vegetables. The sap-corpuscles are 
seen to ascend to definite heights, within definite sec- 
tions ; thence, as if satiated by absorbing their needed 
nutriment from the atmosphere around it, they descend, 
during which rotative process the section not only en- 
larges in every direction, but, in virtue of the ascent 
of like corpuscles from the section below, new sections 
sprout out vertically and bilaterally, in accordance 
with the typal structure of the plant, the position of its 
elemental germs in ovo within the constituent elements 
of the parent plant. 
This circulating process, which is of necessity uni- 
versal, is continuously maintained by the ascent of the 
essences ripened within lower sections into the next 
higher, and the descent of the embryo essences of the 
higher into the lower. 
Now, we assume, for reasons at once obvious, that 
these sections are inseparably paired, in the sense that 
the sprouting of the root-section is contemporary with 
the sprouting of its branch-section, in like manner 
as the sprouting of the roots and branches of the embryo 
plant is simultaneous; theuee assume that their com- 
mon offspring, other dual sections, become developed 
between them, and also between the root-sections and 
branch-sections of the latter; so on, to the completion 
of its structure. 
This process of growth by the interposition of new 
cells, new sections, and new layers or strata, between 
two similar cells or sections or layers or strata, as the 
case may be, is fully substantiated; hence our assump- 
tion, that, when the aerial stratum of our stratification of NUTRIENT SUBSTANCE COUNTER-FORCITIVE. 
561 
the terrestrial organism became incipient, a like stratum 
became incipient between the nuclear and atmospheric 
departments, or the roots and branches of the aqueo- 
earthy stratum of its past and prior-past stratifications, 
when somatically separated. 
And that there was, at the same time, not only a 
like intergrowth between the roots and branches of all 
their conjugated cells, then present, past, and future, as 
regards our now, but like strata became interposed be- 
tween the root-currents and branch-currents of all the 
stratifications of every more exterior and more interior 
sphere; and also an intertypal stratum, or system of 
currental fluids, between the pre-existing currental sys- 
tems of their respective interforms, in accordance with 
their specific maturement, or spheral status. In a word, 
we assume that the roots and branches of the different 
stratial compounds, or currental systems, in the ter- 
restrial organism, and, by parity of reasoning, in those 
of the universal organism, are correlated nutriently 
and fruitally by anastomosis, and by endosmosis and 
exosmosis, like those of our organisms, by means of 
which all nature is outgrowing simultaneously in every 
department, the expansive elasticity of the essential 
substance, forcitively condensed therein by the weight 
of its primordial atmosphere, being the outgrowing 
force involved. In corroboration of our assumption 
that there is a definite line of demarcation between the 
root-currents and branch-currents, or nuclear and at- 
mospheric departments, of the system of compounds in 
which nitrogen predominates, and that, at a definite 
time in the future, they will become somatically sep- 
arated by the development of a new compound stratum 
between them, we present the fact that the earth’s 562 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
aqueo-earthy surface is the dividing line between the 
nuclear, or aqueous and atmospheric, departments of 
the system of compounds predominantly oxygenic; 
while there is ample evidence that the earth’s surface, 
during the carboniferous era, was the dividing line 
between the root-currents and branch-currents of the 
system of compounds predominantly carbonic. In addi- 
tion, the atmospheric, as well as the nuclear, department 
of rainbows and mirages are often seen. 
This is positive proof that the rays of light involved 
are reflected at equal angles from the upper and lower 
surface of a transparent medium, by whose photospheric 
rays they are deflected, prior to their being refracted by 
the falling raindrops, or vapors, on which the two forms 
are delineated. The lower portion of the mirage of a 
ship is formed in reverse position on the cloud or haze 
in the air above it, by the rays reflected from the real 
ship, which fall upon the water on which it rests at cer- 
tain angles. These rays, on being reflected vertically 
from the water, fall upon, and are re-reflected from, the 
under surface of this aerial medium at corresponding 
angles. 
The upper portion of the mirage is formed by the 
rays of light from the inverted image, which, in passing 
through this medium, are reflected from its upper sur- 
face, or rather are refracted by its photospheric rays at 
corresponding angles, thereby delineate an erect image, 
in like manner as the rays from the real ship, that in 
passing into the water are refracted by its surface-rays 
to corresponding positions, thereby delineating a reverse 
image in the water beneath it. It is the same process 
as that by which we see our own image face to face in a 
common mirror. The wherefore of the reversion of the NUTRIENT SUBSTANCE COUNTEE-EORCITIYE. 
563 
spectra of colors in the two rainboAvs is because rays 
of light projected to different distances from a refract- 
ing medium or reflecting surface are per sc different 
colors from differences in freedom to express their in- 
herent elasticity. Not only are the prime colors red, 
yellow, and blue, with their interblendings, expressed 
in the order of their increase in refrangibility from a 
mediate distance between the rainbows, — the assumed 
position of the comparatively static surface membrane 
between the denser and rarer halves of the aerial stra- 
tum, — but reverse mirage images are delineated by like 
prolongations of the direct and reflex rays that delineate 
every shade of light on the real object. In our ideal of 
the nature and function of this refracting membrane, it 
is an equilibrium between the upward and downward 
pressure of the counter-tending rays of aerial fluids, 
where in crossing from the denser root-currents into the 
rarer branch-currents, and vice versa, they project bi- 
lateral rays, which, in turn, project vertical and inverted 
rays, the process being identical with the formation of 
the photospheric rays on the interlacing fibre-currents 
that insulate every other form of substance. 
Although the tropical belts of comparatively calm 
air and water, which express the equivalence of force 
between the greater and lesser velocity of the earth’s 
superficies between and beyond them, or the equatorial 
belt which expresses the equivalence of force between 
the counter-currents of air and water in its polar hemi- 
spheres, are as destitute of solidity as the boundaries of 
its ocean-currents, yet the resistance of each is the exact 
equivalent of the forms of force that are continuously 
acting upon them. Our assumption that there is a like 
surface-membrane between the root-currents and branch- 564 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
currents of the atmospheric fluids in which hydrogen 
predominates, and that its branch-currents are corre- 
lated with the root-currents of like fluids, whose branch- 
currents are projected above the super-base of our 
stratification, is but an extension of the ideal that the 
organic outgrowth of our sphere, like that of its inter- 
forms, is effected by the building up, step by step, its 
needed fulcra, or forms of resistance, to fulcrate the 
upward advance of its forms of persistence. 
It is, perhaps, gratuitous to repeat, that, in our ideal, 
both alike are constituted of the homogeneous or com- 
mon essence of Infinite Being. But inasmuch as the 
elastic potencies of these common essential germs are, 
of necessity, moulded by the forms of the essential 
points of space through which they are forced to cir- 
culate incessantly, by their common weight and common 
form, they not only represent continuously an infinite 
variety of substantial qualities, but they are subject to 
an infinite variety of typal transformations. Hence it 
is their common weight and common form that force them 
to circulate, and to combine as organic forms; the ele- 
ments and organs of the latter being, in turn, formed 
by the combination of the essential germs forced into 
their internal pores — typal moulds — from opposite di- 
rections, by the counter-pressure of those surrounding 
them. For example, it is the downward pressure of at- 
mospheric air upon the upper hemisphere of the lungs, 
simultaneous with the upward pressure of the diaphragm 
against the lower hemisphere, that forces the aeri- 
al essences, moulded within the bronchial tubes and 
venous capillaries, into the pulmonary air-cells during 
inhalation. In coming together from these opposite 
directions with equal force, these minus and plus NUTRIENT SUBSTANCE COUNTEE-FOECITIVE. 
565 
mobile, or mature essential germs become inseparably 
combined in virtue of their opposite elasticity or coun- 
ter-part sexuality. The atomic enspherence of the 
ultimate germs that make up the essential organisms of 
the compound spherules ripened within the branches or 
female department of the venous system is consequent 
upon their somatic separation from their ova that 
constituted their nuclear organisms, and simultaneous 
with the atomic enspherence of the latter by the ulti- 
mate germs in ovo of the mature germs that make up 
the essential organisms by which they become atmos- 
phered in these air-cells. The deaths and resurrections 
that occur within the pulmonary air-cells during the 
interval between inhalation and exhalation are inter- 
typal of the ascent of the atmospheric germs and the 
descent of the nuclear germs of like compounds within 
the aerial stratum of our world on the margins between 
its diurnal inspirations and expirations or ebb-tides and 
flood-tides of air. 
Although the air under the moon’s direct and reflex 
perpendicular rays is compressed as ebb-tides of air, — 
our world’s inspiration, — yet the aerial germs are 
forced into the aqueous and earthy strata only during 
its exhalation, which is simultaneous with its incoming 
flood-tides of water. In like manner, it is only during 
exhalation that the aerial germs ripened within the 
intervascular bronchia of the venous system are forced 
out into the pulmonary bronchia — the rootage of the 
organism’s external aerial stratum — simultaneous with 
the forcing-in of their ova within the intervascular 
bronchia of the arterial system. And, like the latter, 
the lines and points where its counter-tending fluids 
become reversed constitute its typal structure, its 566 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
static fulcra. The structure of our purely vascular 
organisms is simply the lines and points where the 
elasticity of the counter-tending fluids of the different 
systems or strata of compounds become reversed, at 
which lines and points of equal momenta and reciprocal 
re-action their counter-elastic essences, or earlier and 
later reflected essential germs, become staticized in 
ovo as their respective conducting vessels. And just 
as the terrestrial organism became discreted from eo- 
rotivity with the sun’s superficies — its membranous or 
stratial condition in embryo — by the gradual intro- 
version of the sunward hemisphere of its earthy, its 
aqueous, its aerial, and super-aerial strata, as internal 
organs or root-currents, simultaneous with the extro- 
version of their anti-sunward hemispheres as external 
organs, or branch-currents, through which it assimilates 
external substance as general outgrowth, so the human 
organism becomes discreted from the earth, and from 
the nuclear organism of its maternal parent, by like 
introversions and extroversions of the lower and upper 
layers of its “germinal membrane.” Although their 
nutrient relations necessitate the co-extension of the 
roots and branches of all these strata of different fluids 
in the case of both, yet the substance of the root and 
branch vessels in each system of circulation must needs 
be alike in grade, but in reverse spacial or motile con- 
ditions. That is, the earthy grade constitutes the 
innermost or earthy layer in the vessels of each system, 
and also the outermost or super-aerial layer ; while the 
aqueous grade constitutes the next innermost or aque- 
ous layer, and also the next outermost or layer of 
aqueous vapors; while the aerial grade constitutes the 
lower and upper halves of the aerial layer. DISPARITY AND CONFORMITY. 
567 
3. In virtue of the counter-structural arrangement of 
the ova that constitute the vascularity of the different 
fluids of our organisms, those ripened within corre- 
sponding root and branch sections are minus and plus 
mobile, hence combine as female and male germs in vir- 
tue of their counter-elasticity; thence grow into the 
same specific structure as the parent corpuscles to 
which they are fruital, their ova in turn substituting 
their embryonic condition as did they that of their 
proximate predecessors. 
These counterpart germs are brought into combina- 
ble proximity, during the passage of the fluids through 
the roots and branches of the male department into 
and through the roots and branches of the female 
department, and vice versa, of each system of circula- 
tion. This is clearly illustrated in the circulation of 
blood through the veins and arteries, in continuous 
alternation ; while the outbirth of matured aerial germs 
from their branches, and the inbirth of immature aerial 
germs into their roots, is effected by the latitudinal 
elongation of the upper and lower hemispheres of the 
lungs, simultaneous with the longitudinal elongation of 
the polar hemispheres during inspiration. This is, per 
se, the elongation of the pulmonary, and also of the 
cutaneous, air-cells in these counter-directions, which 
elongations are reversed during expiration. 
This renders the plus and minus mature germs, out- 
born and inborn from these air-cells, paramagnetic and 
diamagnetic, which alternate paramagnetic and diamag- 
netic compression of the lungs is intertypal of like com- 
pressions of our world’s inner aerial stratum, by the 
forcing in of like fluids from a more outer aerial stra- 
tum. These compressions prolate and oblate its surface 568 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
Waters, as ebb-tides and flood-tides in continuous alter- 
nation. These tides, which are the effect of the rotary- 
circulation of the earth’s external and internal atmos- 
pheric fluids, modified by the counter-pressure of the 
perpendicular and oblique rays of the sun and moon, 
are by no means like the depressions and elevations of 
ordinary water-waves, but are prototypal of the rush of 
blood from the hearts bilaterally- during inspiration, 
their correlative ebb-tides, and its return thereto as 
flood-tides during expiration. The ebbs and floods 
within the hearts correspond with the rotation of the 
earth and its internal waters; while those within the 
venous and arterial capillaries of the lungs correspond 
with the rotation of the earth’s surface waters. 
The germs forced into the arterial and venous systems 
from the pulmonary and cutaneous air-cells, combine in 
such structures as their opposing polarities and meridi- 
analities determine, because brought together from op- 
posite polar and meridian points of ingress. If, as 
assumed, the bases of the compounds and complex 
forms within the sanguiferous system are generated 
within the nerves of the alimentary canal, and its 
branches that make up the thoracic duct, and within 
those of the lymphatic system, and that their super- 
bases are generated within the pulmonary and cutane- 
ous air-cells, we at once perceive that they, of them- 
selves and for themselves, must needs construct the 
higher worlds, into which their outgrowing lower con- 
ditions, or forms of moving, force them. In doing this, 
the ultimate spherules of each not only embody them- 
selves with their own nuclear ova, in accordance with 
their spheral status, which is, per se, the embodiment 
of the compound spherule or complex form they consti- DISPARITY AND CONFORMITY. 
569 
tute, in accordance with the spheral status of their 
strata of subsistence at their advent, but as these germs 
in ovo become ripened, and outborn from the nuclear 
organism by combination with like atmospheric germs 
external thereto, they become the atmosphere or branch 
currents of the nuclear organism’s root-currents. 
The assumption that the veins and arteries are male 
and female, or counter-elastic, matrices, and that their 
consecutive sections are constituted of the ova of these 
dual-sexed spherules, which represent the embryonic 
structure of the culminate species of our stratification 
at successive stages when its further maturement neces- 
sitated more complex inter-forms of force or internal 
organs, is based upon the perception, that, when at their 
elastic limits, as such, its simple spherules were forced 
back centre-ward by external pressure, they became 
diametrically opposed, and inseparably combined, first 
as simple, thence as more and more complex or com- 
pound spherules; thence, at their elastic limits, the 
latter became combined in the simplest, thence in more 
and more complex, forms. And by parity of reasoning 
we perceive, that, when each series attained the acme of 
complexity possible to the spheral status or spacial con- 
dition of the substance of the strata involved, each stra- 
tum of forms must have become partially re-organized 
by a pupa-like transformation, or wholly so by somatic 
de-organizations and somatic re-organizations. 
In proof of this, we find the pulmonary and cutane- 
ous membranes capable of self-restoration when par- 
tially destroyed, like the simplest animal forms. And 
we also find that the more outer capillary rootlets have 
but one coat, like the one trunk in the simplest animals. 
In the more and more inner sections, we find two coats 570 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
or layers, more and more clearly defined, as is the case 
in the water-vascular systems, of more and more com- 
plex water-hreathers. In the more and more inner sec- 
tions, we find a more and more distinct middle or aerial 
layer; while, in nearing the hearts, the vascular systems 
of the consecutive sections represent those of the higher 
animals in the order of their increasing complexity, 
the highest, those doubled over as the two hearts, 
being facsimiles of the vascular systems of the two 
sexes of the species in which it is developed. By sub- 
stituting each other’s spacial condition, the two sexes 
of the sanguiferous system are able to extend their 
branches as a whole above their common rootage in the 
lungs, thereby build up a super-aerial system of circula- 
tion, whose common rootage is in the brain, in like 
manner as the branches of their common external aerial 
currents have their common rootage in the pulmonary 
bronchia. 
This process of ascending to higher altitudes, by con- 
structing, step by step, the vascularity of a series of 
root and branch currents, is clearly illustrated in the 
projection of aqueous vapors within our stratification 
above their common rootage in its mountain villa, in 
virtue of the counter-pressure of the water descending 
and ascending through them, but for whose hydraulic 
agency, and that of its vegetable villa, rain would be 
an impossibility. 
4. When we take into account that the proximate 
basic cause of the orbito-axial rotation of our planet- 
sphere is the expansive pressure of one equivalent of 
its essential germs plus condensed as its nucleus or com- 
mon rootage, and that the proximate super-basic cause 
is the condensive pressure of the other equivalent plus FUNCTIONAL CHANGES. 
571 
expanded as its atmosphere or common branchage, 
which equivalents are not only counter-elastic as a 
sphere of gravity, but the root-currents and branch- 
currents of each are equally so down tc those of their 
ultimate spherules, we at once perceive that under the 
proximate counter-pressure of the sun’s direct and re- 
flex rays, and the ante-proximate counter-pressure of 
those of the sun’s sun, on and upward endlessly, the 
terrestrial organism is as truly seeking the variously con- 
densed or matured germs of different altitudes and lati- 
tudes of the solar sphere, in order to nourish the various 
forms of life on their different planes of maturity within 
the roots and branches of its different systems of circu- 
lation, as is its culminate species. Man has no more 
choice in the matter of his circulation within the differ- 
ent stratial currents of the terrestrial organism, and the 
circulation of the latter within those of the solar or- 
ganism, than any of the entities flowing through the 
increasingly more complex systems of his organism, 
whose needs, he, as their culmination, is seeking to sa- 
tiate. Each and all alike are ascending into higher 
altitudes and broader latitudes, which is per se their 
gradual maturement, by subjecting the essential germs 
indigenous thereto as their constituent germs. The 
organism of each entity, above the complexity of a twain- 
in-one spherule, is built up of the ova of its constituent 
spherules as their common outer world, within which 
they nucleate and gestate like ova, of essential substance 
subjected from still higher or more spacial strata. In 
virtue of their more expansive elasticity, or more inten- 
sified vitality, and essential or inseparable organization, 
they are adapted, when outborn from their common 
matrice on the nuclear plane of development within the 572 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
rootage of the branches leading up to the higher strata, 
to ascend thereto in their organic capacity, by continu- 
ously exchanging their nuclear germs for corresponding 
atmospheric germs. The higher they ascend, the more 
condensive the substance they subject, and the more 
intense its expansive elasticity when concentrated with- 
in the ultimate rootlets. The fluids and tissues of man's 
organs in infancy are weak from lack of tension and 
tenacity. Their strength increases in the ratio the con- 
centrated expansibility of the former increases, by con- 
densation within more and more minute interior sub- 
divisions of the latter, whose increasing refinement in 
grade, and in the unyielding directiveness of their outer 
bearings, is in this ratio. This process continues until 
they become gradually weakened, by the sprouting out, 
from, their ripened branch-currents, of the rootage of a 
super-mature plane of being, through whose branch- 
currents the essential germs ripened on the mature 
plane are gradually ascending, which germs become the 
essential representatives of the species of animals within 
whose representative sections of*his vascular systems 
they were developed. That is, these germs, which in- 
clude the essential representatives of his every com- 
mensal, gaseous, mineral, and vegetable, as well as ani- 
mal, on his present plane of sense-perception, become 
the bases of his outer world of forms on the higher 
plane, all of which become atmosphered by the grade 
of essential germs indigenous to this higher plane of 
sensible expression. These root and branch currents 
are by no means figures of speech, the use of which we 
decline as utterly inadmissible in scientific illustrations, 
but their forms and functions within man’s nuclear or- 
ganism are objective realities. Lowly air-breathers pro- FUNCTIONAL CHANGES. 
573 
ject tree-like gills from like interior rootings. In as- 
cending series, these air-breathing branches become 
inverted as the rootings of branches leading up to 
higher rootings, whose branches lead up into a higher 
stratum. These latter branches in the human organism 
constitute the arbor vitce, or tree of life, leading up from 
the medulla oblongata, behind the cerebellum or lower 
brain, within which it becomes inverted as the rootings 
whose branches lead up through the cerebrum or upper 
brain, between which counter-sexual brains the ganglia 
of special sense are developed, as the rootage of branch- 
currents outreaching to the limits of man’s present 
plane of sentience. The fruits of this tree of life are 
man’s conceptive creations, his ideals of the qualities of 
nature’s forms, whose reflected waves of heat, light, 
sound, odor, and sapidity are to each what they become 
when ensouled and embodied by his innate and nutrient 
thought-germs. Empyreal essences of definite inten- 
sities liquified, are flavors; when aerialized, they are 
odors; when refracted by etherial vapors, they are lumi- 
nous ; when reflected by etherial solids, they are sono- 
rous. The twain-in-one general sense of temperature 
and tangibility, which culminates in the medulla oblon- 
gata, are mother and father to the special senses, which 
culminate, as their fruitage, in the ganglia between their 
inverted branches in the cerebellum and the latter’s 
nuclear branches in the cerebrum. Man’s conceptive 
powers are what the essential thought-germs directly 
projected from these ganglia are capacitated to conceive, 
and do conceive, in becoming atmosphered or ensouled by 
like but counter-tending germs, radiated from objective 
forms. His reflective powers are the consensual reflec- 
tions or re-actions of his sentient agents in their con- 574 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
Crete or synthetic capacity, or, in other words, their 
ability to combine, and decombine, and recombine these 
conceived germs, as the representative images of the 
external objects ; their modes of motion within the mind 
being a repetition of those of their parent spherules, 
within or constituent to said objects. This ability to 
compare his ideals and their prototypes is his ability to 
perceive improvements in the latter, which, by reflection, 
improve the former. This, because he reconceives the 
images of the objects in their ideally improved condition. 
Man improves in the improvement of his ideals, whether 
or not his ability extends to the improvement of their 
prototypes. Perfect contentment with things as they 
are is an abnormal condition. Nature knows no such 
condition. 
Our world of forms, which are nature’s thoughts 
embodied in areas of space at eras corresponding with 
the grade of substance indigenous to the consecutively 
more spacial strata through which our sphere has as- 
cended, improves in attaining more and more freedom 
to express the elastic tendencies inherent in their con- 
stituent germs. Man’s thoughts, an inter-repetition of 
nature’s thoughts, are continuously attaining more har- 
monious expression in becoming embodied with more and 
more finely comminuted essences. 
5. Although our sphere and its proximate parent- 
spheres must have had their axial and orbital revolu- 
tions, yet all alike must have been gradually ascending 
from the nucleus of infinite gravity: otherwise, there 
could have been no growth. Step by step nature’s more 
and more subtile grades of essential germs have as- 
cended from the various depths to which their common 
weight had forced them, through the types of form possi- STRUCTURAL CHANGES. 
575 
ble to the strata of space involved. The improvements 
in the types of form indigenous to the consecutively more 
spacial strata of our world are readily traced by com- 
paring those now existing within the roots and branches 
of its present surface-stratum with the fossils of past 
surface-strata, the assumed rootings of higher and 
higher branches. That is, the lower and denser rocks, 
whose beds are more or less horizontal, are the rootings 
of its mountain branches, the common fruits of which 
are its coral-forests, upon whose branches more and 
more fertile lands have formed and are still forming; 
the latter, with their innumerable varieties of vegetable 
and animal forms, being the rootings of the aerial 
stratum, and the former, the rootings of the super- 
aerial stratum. 
Hence the assumption, that in like manner as there 
are ocean-currents and inland rivers, through which 
fishes of passage circulate to higher latitudes, thence 
return to lower, as their genetic conditions prompt, so 
there are aerial currents, through which “ birds of pas- 
sage ” circulate to and from like latitudes for like pur- 
poses. And we regard these phenomena as prophetic 
of like local changes by humans for the preservation 
of their species; viz., their alternate passage from one 
polar hemisphere to the other during the intense heat 
and intense cold of succeeding equinoctial summers 
and winters. The mineral, the vegetable, and animal 
kingdoms of our stratification of the earth-sphere, and 
the various species of forms in which their respective 
gases predominate, have each and all outgrown by pro- 
jecting their essential germs in counter-directions, first 
as roots and branches from horizontal axes perpendicu- 
larly, thence at every intermediate angle; thence, as 576 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
our sphere became gradually erected, they projected bi- 
lateral branches and sub-branches from perpendicular 
trunks. 
This genetic principle is clearly revealed in the ele- 
vation of mineral forms, all of which are ensouled by 
animal types of the most intense subtility from hori- 
zontal beds perpendicularly, through variously inclined 
layers above the rootage of the aerial stratum, thence, in 
every direction, through the branches and sub-branches 
of its coral-forests, the skeletons of more and more com- 
plex animal types. 
In like manner, aqueo-earthy germs have become 
erected and elevated from their lowest horizontal beds 
to the topmost branches of the vegetable kingdom. 
The entire process is seen in the propagation of the 
strawberry-plant and kindred types. At the limits 
of their vertical elasticity, the germs that direct the 
growth of their central branches bend downward, and 
take root in every bilateral direction, thence, in virtue 
of the inherent counter-tendency of the aqueo-earthy 
and atmospheric germs that combine within their com- 
mon vascularity, they are capacitated to repeat the 
same form of outgrowth as the parent plant. That is, 
they project these combined germs upward and down- 
ward, and in every lateral direction, through like vessels 
constructed of their common ex-nutrient essences. This 
and other species of more and more elevated under- 
growth condition the projection of lateral branches, 
bilaterally and diagonally paired, between the nodal sec- 
tions of tree-trunks of increasing force in their upward 
bearings, up to the mighty branchless palm nurtured 
by the counter-forces of the earth’s and sun’s most 
perpendicular rays. All these processes are increasingly STRUCTURAL CHANGES. 
577 
complexed in the animal kingdom in the aqueous and 
aerial strata. 
The idea that there are systems of circulations within 
the terrestrial organism corresponding with those in its 
highest animal organisms, and that their roots and 
branches, like those of the latter, extend correlatively 
from its centre to its circumference, presupposes that 
there is a like transferrence of the essence- of forms 
ripened within lower systems into higher, by endosmo- 
sis and exosmosis. If the essential organisms of humans 
at somatic death are outborn into a system correspond- 
ing with the cephalic system, whose roots ramify the 
entire organism, then there must be actual channels 
and circulating media corresponding with those that 
make up the sensor and motor nerves. 
If so, fitness to enter this higher system of sense- 
perception does not depend on distance from that por- 
tion of the terrestrial organism corresponding with the 
locality of the ganglia of special sense, but upon having 
become ripened and refined by transition through every 
provisional system. The ultimate visible extension of 
these roots and branches on animal forms, the termini 
of their efferent nerves, are real animo-vegetable cilia, 
whose forms are pfolonged as rays of color when seen 
through a prism. 
From the fact that they are portals between their 
nuclear and atmospheric organisms, through which 
germs fitted therefor are inborn and outborn, we recog- 
nize them as intertypes of the earth’s animo-vegetable 
forms through which atmospheric germs are inborn, 
and aqueo-earthy germs are outborn. 
The increasing diversity in modes of moving by ani- 
mals is due to a corresponding increase in the number 578 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
of their internal organs, all of which are tubular, and 
an increase in the number of their convolutions, which 
results not only in a corresponding increase of absorb- 
ents, but diversifies their directions; so that they meet 
at a greater number of opposing points, at which they 
staticize as form. More complex forms need the ten- 
dencies inherited by the nuclear essences of these fixed 
forms, and of such free moving animals as live upon 
them, — vegetable feeders, — and those in the waters 
beneath them. This, because their tendencies are to 
move in directions the reverse of those by which they 
became aggregated as these forms. Consequently, when 
absorbed as nutriment, they become, within the organ- 
isms they nourish, the nuclei of the atmospheric essences 
absorbed by the cutaneous cilia. 
The latter essences being fruital to the atmospheric 
organisms of our world’s forms, they are the atmos- 
pheric pabula of each and all, whether assimilated by 
the nerves of the alimentary canal as their sapidity, or 
by those of the pulmonary membrane as their odorosity, 
or by those of the ear, the eye, and the general porosity 
of the organism, as their sonorosity, luminosity, and 
tangibility respectively. As these qualities are the 
sum of the essential modes of moving by each and all, 
and as these pores include all the points of ingress and 
egress in each and all, it is readily perceived that the 
essential germs outborn as the fruitage of forms, are 
the correlatives of those inborn within their afferent 
vessels at their points of anastomoses with their effer- 
ent vessels; those priorly inborn becoming atmosphered 
by those subsequently inborn. The representatives of 
each special or specific mode of moving, or of currental 
circulation, must needs be nourished from its incipieney STRUCTURAL CHANGES. 
579 
by essences inheriting the same motive tendencies, 
thereby being conformable to the tendencies of the 
prime plus and minus condensed atmospheric soul- 
germs of the special organ or organism involved. The 
great mystery of life in form: all we know of life is 
the counter-activities involved in the assimilation of 
nutrient essences, and the parturition of like essences 
as ex-nutrient or fruital; every organ and organism 
being built up of counter-elastic essences, of ever- 
lessening spacial disparity or mobility, between their 
extremely counter-motile and inseparably cohered soul- 
germs. The prime organs of our world are its moun- 
tain villi, constituted of mineral and empyreal gases, — 
the least and most motile. They are animo-mineral, 
the latter predominating. Its next organs as regards 
lessening disparity in motility, between their prime 
counter-germs, are its flora. Their range in height and 
depth is correspondingly less. 
They are animo-vegetable, the latter predominating. 
Its most complex villi are its free fauna, constituted of 
essences of still less disparity in density and tenacity, 
being predominantly aqueo-aerial, and correspondingly 
more motile and more complicated. The rationale of 
this consists in the elevation of life in the simplest 
forms to the greatest heights possible, as matrices pro- 
visional to the elevation of more complex forms to 
lesser heights. 
In recognizing the earth’s present mountains in em- 
bryo as the earliest matrices of our stratification, we 
recognize the spacial and timal conditions, that deter- 
mined the density and tenacity of the counter-forcitive 
essences involved, as the conditions of those consti- 
tuting its prime surface stratification, differentiated by 580 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
greater refinement and complexity, in accordance with 
its higher spheral status; hence infer that the crys- 
tallic forms of its past worlds, like those of our world, 
which are culminations of the former, progress in this 
order and ratio. 
Like the Amoeba princeps, which are simply self- 
moving stomachs, the direction, height, and shape of its 
elevations were determined by its need to move in these 
directions, to these heights, and in these shapes; the 
equivalence of force causative thereto being an excess 
of super-pressure from counter-directions. If, as as- 
sumed, the result of every normal movement is ar. 
expression of its needed occurrence, then the plus and 
minus condensed substance forced into its depressed 
and elevated portions supplied the needs that conditioned 
its ingress. Hence our inference, that, like these sim- 
plest animals, which improvise limb-like absorbents as 
their need of counter-condensed substance demands, 
these embryo absorbents of our infant planet rose and 
fell when and where its needs demanded, until perma- 
nently staticized as in the present. Thence recognizing 
the “ carboniferous era ” as that in which the “ flora ” of 
our world became incipient, we infer that it was in one 
sense a new creation. That is, the forms constituting 
its lower strata were organically defunct. Their nor- 
mal nutriment, mineral gases, being superseded by 
vegetable gases as regards predominance, life must have 
become expressed again in the simplest forms, that of 
empyreal spherules of a degree of refinement and nobil- 
ity corresponding with the higher altitude and greater 
spaciality of the succeeding strata. 
But this new creation was coeval with, because the 
effect of, the re-embodiment of the preceding animo- THE EARTH-SPHERE’S ORGANISMS ITS ORGANS. 
581 
mineral essences in more refined and more mobile forms. 
Bocks, whose super-bases are vegetable gases evidently, 
became incipient during the carboniferous era, which era 
culminated in the production of the gigantic vegetable 
forms that make up our coal-beds, and of the gigantic 
animals that fed upon them, animals that could no more 
breathe our air than we could breathe carbonic acid gas. 
6. The advent of more and more refined and com- 
plex species of flora and fauna was consequent upon the 
increased density and rotary velocity of the earth’s sub- 
stance, and a corresponding decrease in the density and 
axial rotivity of that of its atmospheric strata, which is 
in the ratio the latter’s spherular nuclei increase in free- 
dom to move. When the organic forms, the common 
product of the earth and its atmosphere, could no longer 
differentiate their organs to accord with this increase 
in the refinement and motility of their nutrient essences, 
they became organically defunct from inability to 
breathe, and otherwise digest the elements surround- 
ing them. But the elemental ova of their essentially 
vital or dynamic organisms, of which their fulcral or 
static organisms were constituted, were just the basic 
nutriment needed wherewith to embody their success- 
ors, whose super-basic nutriment was correspondingly 
more refined. Whatever the process by which the 
atmospheric and nuclear departments of past worlds 
were separated, we assume that our world became inci- 
pient as differentiated elements, — elements possessing 
additional functions, which combined as forms corre- 
spondingly differentiated; thus on and on to the pres- 
ent. The fact that carnivorous animals instinctively 
select earlier species, vegetable feeders, as prey in pref- 
erence to omnivora, — never preying upon carnivora, 582 
S UBSTANTIALISM. 
except driven by hunger, — is evidence that animals of 
greater complexity require greater disparity in the 
motive tendencies of the basic and super-basic elements 
upon whose essences they subsist. 
This, because, when combined as their constituent 
elements, they are intermediately tenacious and mobile. 
Less complex animals assimilate essences of less dispar- 
ity in their opposing forcitiveness. The vital force 
attained by the assimilation of combinable essences is 
per se their tenacity and counter-tendency when equi- 
librated within their united spaces, priorly minus and 
plus. When staticized by direct pressure toward each 
other as the nuclei and atmospheres of new spherules, 
these spherules are adapted to move in accordance with 
the inherited tendencies of the counter-sexual essential 
germs that constitute them. Each spherule is a new 
power added to the organism in the sense of being con- 
formed to its modes of moving, thence moving conso- 
nant therewith. The fact that the direct contact of two 
waves of sound, or of light, or of heat, of equal amplitude 
and intensity, respectively produce silence, darkness, and 
cold, is evidence that there is needed a limited range of 
disparity in condition between the essences that consti- 
tute an organism and those it assimilates as additional 
growth. The opposite effect of nitrous oxide and chlo- 
roform upon the human organism shows conclusively 
that both alike are beyond the natural limits of dispari- 
ty in condition as regards conformity to the motive 
tendency of its constituent essences. Both alike pro- 
duce temporary insensibility; the former by an abnor- 
mal elevation of the pulse, the latter by an abnormal 
depression of the pulse and of the functions of the 
entire circulation. THE EARTH-SPHERE’s ORGANISMS ITS ORGANS. 
583 
The expansions and contractions of the elements of 
the former compound are too rapid, and those of the 
latter too slow, to accord with the normal expansions 
and contractions of those of its circulating media. This 
is readily ascertained by computing the proportions and 
specific gravity or mobility of their respective compo- 
nent elements compared with those of oxygen and 
nitrogen proportioned as air. The fact that the pro- 
portion of the denser elements of our atmosphere 
decrease in the ratio of increase in distance from sea- 
level, the proportion of the rarer elements increasing 
in the same ratio therefrom, is a clew to the wherefore 
that the static structures of things change to accord 
with the increasing spaciality of consecutively higher 
strata. Hence animo-mineral forms are provisional to 
animo-vegetable forms, the two former to forms pre- 
dominantly animal; the denser essences of the former 
decreasing in the ratio the latter forms increase in 
complexity. 
The fact that the dermal-skeleton of animal forms is 
superimposed upon the neuro-skeleton is our license 
for assuming that the earth’s outgrowth to an altitude 
possible to its development necessitated a radical 
change in the entire structure of our world of forms, 
and their reconstruction in such forms as the more com- 
minuted grade of essential substance was adapted to 
constitute and to nourish. 
The perception that the earth’s equatorial belt of 
comparatively calm elements, and its bilateral counter- 
currents, are inter-repeated in its animal forms as their 
neuro-skeletons, includes the perception that the osseous 
framework of the limbs of quadrupeds, quadrumana, 
and bimana, with their correlative neives, are inter- 584 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
repetitions of the lines of force on the periphery of our 
stratification where the sun’s perpendicular and most 
oblique inter-tropic rays are reversed. This being the 
inclination of the earth’s equator to the plane of its 
orbit, their plus and minus force alternates north and 
south of its line of direct advance during each diurnal 
rotation which culminates as one alternation of the 
entire earth-sphere north and south of its line of direct 
advance. That is, the time involved in crossing and 
recrossing the equinoctial to the same point equals the 
time of its passage from its aphelion, and its return 
thereto — its annual respiration — in like manner as the 
raising and lowering of the limbs of animals in ordinary 
walking corresponds with their in-breathings and out- 
breathings ; the alternate expansions and contractions of 
the auricles and ventricles of the hearts being in pro- 
portionally lesser periods of time. The movements of 
consecutively higher stratifications of gravity are identi- 
cal in effect with those of a series of increasingly larger 
wheels moving around a common centre, the move- 
ments in the case of both being effected by the forcible 
ingress of external essences still more condensed and 
more expanded from below and above their altitude, 
which, when combined, move in the same mediate direc- 
tions as do the mechanical and gravital wheels to whose 
forcitiveness they are basically and super-basically nu- 
trient. 
In machinery these essences are continuously escap- 
ing by plus expansion and plus condensation ; while the 
counter-nutrient essences of spheres, and of their living 
interforms, are continuously substituting the condition of 
their ex-nutrient or fruital essences, atmospheric and 
nuclear. If the earth-sphere’s nutrient essences are con- THE EARTH-SPHERE'S ORGANISMS ITS ORGANS. 
585 
formed to their modes of moving during their transition 
through the extra and intra solar spheres, we are pre- 
pared to find their circles and poles of maxima and mini- 
ma radial force, and their points of reversion, repeated 
on its nuclear surface, and on the nuclear organisms of 
its surface-forms, in the order of their advent as the cul- 
minate representatives of its mechanical powers. 
Inasmuch as we find the nerves of the nuclear 
equator or spinal column of these higher animals 
deflected bi-laterally at the junction of their limbs 
with the neuro-skeleton, we assume that the muscles, 
with their attendant vessels, that coalesce from the 
spine, thence wind around them spirally, and by whose 
alternate contractions and elongations these limbs move 
in walking, are repetitions of the points on the earth’s 
mid-day and midnight meridians, where these perpen- 
dicular and most oblique intertropic rays are daily 
reversed during its locomotion around the sun by the 
daily strides of its diagonally paired atmospheric poles. 
In the present, these spirally coalesced rays are pro- 
jected from their points of impingement upon the trans- 
parent super-base of our stratification to their counter- 
points on the earth’s surface, whereas, in the earlier 
stages of its development, they were deflected poleward 
on the surface of its lower, denser, and more opaque 
super-base, thence, by a gradual bending-in under it, 
toward the equator, they finally impinged upon the 
surface counter-points of their essential forcitiveness. 
The changes in the condition of our stratification — the 
matrice of its interforms — are, of necessity, impressed 
upon their sk'uctures, hence its changes are revealed in 
their structural changes. In the order of their later ad- 
vent, we find a gradual decrease in the number of their 586 
SUBSTAJSTTIALISM. 
limbs as they became gradually elongated and uprighted 
from their prime horizontal or bilateral position; two 
rows of ciliated feet on their sides being among the 
simpler forms of locomotive organs. 
Just as a greater number of spinal nerves centre in 
and around the lesser number of limbs in more up- 
righted and erected animals, so the number of solar 
rays that coalesced as these earth-tending spiral lines 
from the solstitial points on the super-base of our 
stratification increased in the ratio of its elevation 
from increase in axial, and decrease in orbital velocity. 
We must next bear in mind that the periphery of 
our stratification moves eastward less rapidly than 
the earth’s superficies, and more rapidly than the 
periphery of the stratification to which our moon is 
nuclear, hence rotates contradistinct from both, the 
motility of the substance of each in the aggregate 
being increased in the order of their increase in alti- 
tude and spaciality. Thence we must bear in mind 
that no rational perception of the correlations between 
the static and dynamic motive powers of forms, or of 
strata, or of spheres, can be obtained only as we regard 
the spaciality of each — which, as the form of their 
forcitiveness as wholes is an absolute fixity — as the 
inseparable counter-equivalent of the dynamic power of 
its content, regardless of the latter’s transitions thereto 
and therefrom in consequence of external spacial and 
timal conditions. 
In virtue of these contradistinct rotivities, the atmo- 
spheric and nuclear organisms of our sphere are recipro- 
cally fulcral and self-locomotive under the equal press- 
ure of the sun’s direct and reflex rays as a whole, and 
of those specially condensed at the solstitial points. 587 
THE EARTH-SPHERE’S ORGANISMS ITS ORGANS. 
These latter rays are continuously impinging upon the 
periphery of the earth’s atmosphere with alternate plus 
and minus pressure at their points of reversion twenty- 
three and a half degrees bilateral to the equinoctial 
plane, which alternate plus and minus pressures are 
transmitted to corresponding points on the peripheries 
of its lower stratifications, and, lastly, upon its surface; 
the velocity of each being increased in the ratio its cir- 
cumference is decreased. The frequency of their im- 
pingement upon the earth’s surface is, and ever must 
have been, proportional to the earth’s axial velocity, 
which, of necessity, increased in the ratio of its increase 
in altitude or spacial freedom. 
As a consequence, we are prepared to find the organs 
of locomotion in the earlier and simpler animals numer- 
ous and extended bilaterally, in accordance with the 
lesser height and greater super-pressure upon their 
sphere of subsistence during its earlier stages of de- 
velopment, as well as with its more rapid transitions 
north and south, to and from these points of spiral 
super-pressure. Thence we are prepared to find the loco- 
motive organs in the animal series lessening in number, 
and increasing in height and length, with definite 
articulations, and a gradual drawing-in spineward of 
the points of impingement, thereby approximating 
more and more to the structure of higher quadrupeds. 
As the obliquity of the ecliptic gradually decreased, 
these spiral lines of super-pressure on the periphery of 
our stratification were transmitted more and more rec- 
tangularly to the earth’s surface, until, in the present, 
the lines joining their points of impingement on the 
former and on the latter are perpendicular, like the 
lines between the origin of the limbs of higher quadru- 588 
SUBST A N TIALISM. 
peds and their feet, when standing. In walking, the 
points of plus and minus pressure on the latter’s poised 
and raised limbs, on either side of the spine, alternate 
in equal periods of time, just as do the solstitial points 
of perpendicular and oblique pressure on the earth at 
antipodal points twenty-three and a half degrees bi- 
lateral to its longitudinal axis. The decrease in per- 
pendicular pressure, and increase in bilateral pressure, 
upon the earth’s atmosphere in the ratio of its increase 
in altitude from the centre of solar gravity, is per se its 
decrease in bilateral resistance or orbital velocity, and 
an increase in perpendicular resistance or axial velocity. 
This not only resulted in the gradual elevation of the 
super-base of our stratification, and a gradual lessening 
in the poleward deflection of the sun’s rays at their 
solstitial points of reversion, but the earth must have 
decreased in latitude or width correspondingly. This 
change is manifest in the structural and functional 
differences between oviporous or reptilian quadrupeds 
and viviparous quadrupeds. 
All intermediate forms of quadrupedal locomotion 
are indispensable links between the horizontal crawl 
of the former and the perpendicular step of the latter. 
The intermediate gradations are manifest in the bend- 
ings-in at the joints in the limbs of insects. Being 
indigenous to its aqueous stratum in their larval state, 
and indigenous to its aerial stratum in their imago 
state, we recognize their middle limbs, which fulcrate 
the movements of the anterior and posterior pairs as 
the positional and functional representatives of the 
earth’s axial poles, which fulcrate the movements of its 
atmospheric poles. As all forms indigenous to the aerial 
stratum are such in virtue of being by inheritance a THE EARTH-SPHERE’S ORGANISMS ITS ORGANS. 
589 
complication of all the mechanical powers below their 
spheral status, regardless of their degree of develop- 
ment, the limb-movements of each are fulcrated by a 
central axis whose bilateral bearings are at right angles 
to those of its longitudinal axis, whether or not ex- 
pressed as bicentral appendages. The four wings of 
more mature insects are prophetic of greater dorsal 
mobility in the future of more complex species when 
equally matured. In recognizing these fulcral points 
on the super-base of our stratification as prototypes of 
the four points above the neuro-skeleton of higher ver- 
tebrates where their foremost and hindmost limbs take 
their rise, we must carry out the analogy by regarding 
the upper aerial currents which flow poleward from 
either side of the equator, and which are constituted 
of ascending earthy and descending atmospheric es- 
sences, as prototypes of the subcutaneous nerves bilat- 
eral to the spinal cord of each, each nerve being formed 
by the union of an anterior or motor root, with a pos- 
terior or sensor root. 
And we must regard the bones of these limbs as 
being built up by the nerves constituting the brachial 
and lumbar plexuses, and those arising from the neuro- 
skeleton at the points where they bud out, hence regard 
them as repetitions of the coalesced spiral rays that 
tend earthward from the solstitial points on the periphery 
of our stratification. From a perception of the princi- 
ples involved, we recognize the present orbito-axial rota- 
tions of the earth, the expressed equivalence between the 
centripetal and centrifugal force of terrestrial gravity, as 
a mean between a greater and lesser orbital, and a lesser 
and greater axial momentum in definite counter-points 
of past and future time. 590 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
Thence perceive, that, back of a definite excess of 
orbital velocity, its axial rotation must have been west- 
ward. This movement so modified the elasticity of 
its elements, that the modes of moving by the inter- 
forms indigenous to the sunward and anti-sunward, 
or ventral and dorsal hemispheres of the earth-sphere 
as a whole, were statically and dynamically equalized 
in the sense that those within either hemisphere condi- 
tioned the movement of those in the opposite hemisphere 
in an opposite direction, the hemispheres, like their in- 
terforms, being counter-functional. Then, as now, the 
atmosphere of the sunward hemisphere must have been 
oblated, and that of the anti-sunward prolated, the 
substance of the former being condensed in the degree 
that of the latter was rarified, compared with a medium 
density. Then, as now, the organs of locomotion in 
their animal structures were antipodal, as were their 
atmospheric poles, which moved then, as now, in reverse 
directions, their coiling or anastomosing tendency being 
inherited from the anastomoses of their hemispheric 
matrices. The ventral and dorsal fluids in all animals 
move in opposite directions, as do the fluids below and 
above the plane of the earth-sphere’s medium altitude 
within the solar sphere, the unchangeable line of equili- 
brium between its ventral and dorsal halves: hence our 
assumption that articulates were developed within the 
former, and vertebrates within the latter, the neural 
cord of articulates being on the ventral surface, while 
the spinal cord of vertebrates is on the dorsal surface. 
If the motive forces of our sphere’s different strata of 
fluid compounds, like those of the different systems 
of circulation in its animal forms, culminate at specific 
counterpoints as inner and outer fulcra, that is, if THE INCIPIENCY OF VERTEBRATES. 
591 
there be correlated centres of ex-central force within the 
earth, that fulcrate the correlative movements of its 
atmospheric poles, in like manner as the ex-central force 
of the kidneys and hearts of quadrupeds, quadrumana, 
and bimana, fulcrate the correlative movements of their 
posterior and anterior limbs, then we have a clew to the 
modus operands of the earth’s locomotion, and to liow 
the movement of the fluids in one hemisphere fulcrate 
the movement of those in the other in an opposite di- 
rection ; the denser and rarer external substance against 
which these poles are pitted being prototypal of that 
against which the poised and raised limbs of these 
animals are pitted. 
7. The locomotion of the earth’s animals was never 
otherwise than hemispherically counterpoised. During 
its westward rotation, its sunward superficies moved 
eastward, and its anti-sunward superficies westward. 
The change from its then less mature associative ad- 
vance to its present more mature locomotion is specifi- 
cally marked in the structure of these counter-typal 
sub-kingdoms. In embryo, articulates are so coiled, that 
their ventral surface is external, while, in their mature 
coiled condition, the dorsal surface is external. 
Vertebrates in embryo, as also approximate species 
in maturity, have no distinct hearts: the doubling over 
of the main blood-vessels as such, thereby reversing the 
flow of the blood, is not fully matured until their birth. 
It is a most significant fact, that, in their mature condi- 
tion, the position of the nervous system of vertebrates 
is such, that it apparently includes that of articulates, as 
though the latter in their mature condition were en- 
closed within the ventral hemisphere of the former in 
embryo in such a manner as to grow into one structure, 592 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
or as inter-repetitions of the dorsal and ventral hemi- 
spheres of the terrestrial organism; the ganglia of the 
sympathetic nerve in vertebrates being those of the 
neural cord in articulates. The fact that the fluids of 
the “ venous sinus ” developed in the earlier stages of 
the chick in ovo, and which is permanent in approxi- 
mate structures, flow horizontally toward the locality of 
the future hearts, is evidence that the incipiency of 
vertebrates extends back to the reversion of the earth’s 
axial rotation from westward to eastward. 
Although the archetype of the terrestrial organism 
includes all the mechanical powers involved in the 
structures and functions of its constituents from its 
incipiency, yet no specific power could become substan- 
tially embodied until the need of its efficiency — areas 
of space void of needed fulcra — conditioned its develop- 
ment : hence our assumption that all its systems of 
circulation from the centre of the earth — its organ of 
ex-central force — to the periphery of its atmosphere are 
as inseparably correlated statically and dynamically as 
are those of the human organism. Now, taking it as 
granted that the earth-sphere as an individual organism 
makes but one axial rotation during one revolution 
around its maternal sun, it is readily perceived, that, 
during its horizontal locomotion, the sun’s perpendicular 
and oblique solstitial rays impinged upon its sunward 
or ventral hemisphere at equal distances from one of its 
equinoxes, and that the reflex force of these rays im- 
pinged upon its anti-sunward or dorsal hemisphere at 
antipodal points in correlative periods of time. Then 
take it as granted that this equinox is the prototype of 
the central axis of quadrupeds, and that the bi-equato- 
rial points of impingement by these rays are prototypal THE INCIPIENCY OF VERTEBRATES. 
593 
of the points on the neuro-skeleton which fulcrate the 
movement of their limbs, we perceive that the points of 
alternate plus and minus pressure on the earth-sphere’s 
dorsal hemisphere, which are pitted against the points 
of alternate minus and plus pressure on its ventral hemi- 
sphere, are prototypal of the alternate plus and minus 
pressure from their dorsal fulcra upon the poised and 
raised feet of quadrupeds during locomotion. Then, 
taking it as granted that animal forms became existent 
in the order of their increase in complexity, we assume 
that the erection of the head, and the advance of the 
heart headward, were simultaneous with, and consequent 
upon, the gradual erection of the earth-sphere from its 
horizontal position, during which the earth became 
nearer its anterior extremity. The erection of the solar 
sphere, and the advance of the sun anteriorly, being 
simultaneous and provisional thereto, we perceive, that, 
while the latter’s solstitial rays impinged upon the 
earth-sphere at similar points, its longitudinal axis had 
become perpendicular to its line of orbital advance; 
the whilom point of anastomosis between its posterior 
and anterior extremities having been its other equinoc- 
tial point. 
These changes in the earth-sphere’s structure and 
functions were, per se, new generative powers, powers 
adequate to individualize new forms of force in its own 
general likeness, — erect humans, whose limb-movements 
are culminations — because essential combinations of those 
of all preceding species. The greater complexity of 
movements by their anterior limbs, compared with that 
of the posterior limbs, corresponds with the difference 
in density of the solar atmosphere at lower and higher 
altitudes. As substance must be condensed to definite 594 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
degrees in order to be objective as forms, the forms 
nearest the centre of a sphere, although the first to 
become visible, are correspondingly less free to express 
their inherited tendencies. Although all the modes of 
moving by humans (the latest vertebrates) are in- 
cluded in the archetype of fishes (the earliest verte- 
brates), yet the outer bearings of their organs are less 
numerous in accordance with the lesser comminution of 
the substance of their lower stratum of subsistence. 
The greater pressure on the anterior extremity of 
monopedal vertebrates during their horizontal locomo- 
tion is the wherefore of the greater complexity of their 
anterior organs. The fact that the anterior limbs of 
sea-mammals are expressed as shoulders and hand-like 
fins is our license for assuming that they are intertypal 
of the solstitial rays that impinged upon the anterior 
portion of the earth-sphere’s sunward hemisphere dur- 
ing its horizontal locomotion within the sun’s dense, 
vaporous atmosphere. And the fact, that, in the order 
of their general increase in erection, the upper and 
lower bones of the anterior limbs of animals became 
interposed between the shoulder and wrist, or their 
homologues, licenses the assumption that their increase 
in length and in complexity of movement was the 
result of the increase in erection and altitude of the 
sphere within which they were developed as constitu- 
ent organs; the interposition of like bones between 
ankle and hip, or their homologues, being at a later era. 
To idealize this more clearly, we will assume that the 
reflex solstitial rays or spiral currents that impinge 
upon the anterior portion of the earth-sphere’s anti- 
sunward hemisphere, and which become deflected bi- 
laterally from the tropics to the polar circles, where THE INCIPIENCY OF VERTEBRATES. 
595 
they are reversed as tropic-tending currents on its sun- 
ward hemisphere, are respectively the prototypes of the 
upper and lower bones of the human arm, which articu- 
late with each other at the elbow as do these upper and 
lower solstitial currents at the magnetic poles. For 
reasons too numerous and too intricate to itemize, we 
assume that the brachial plexus of nerves that control 
the movements of the scapula (shoulder-blade) is in- 
tertypal of the sun’s reflex inter-tropic rays, which are 
deflected from either side of the plane of the earth’s 
equator to these anterior solstitial points, in accordance 
with the earth-sphere’s decrease in longitude. 
This plexus consists of the four lower cervical nerves 
and the upper dorsal nerve, “which pass into each 
other, then separate to re-unite.” The ventral-tending 
force of these more compressed nerves fulcrates the 
force of the less compressed nerves that control the 
movements of the fingers and thumb within the ventral 
hemisphere of the organism; the force of the thumb 
and that of the fingers being relatively nuclear and 
atmospheric. 
The lesser mobility of the scapula and humerus of 
the upper arm, which articulate at their junction, repre- 
sents the greater compression of the anterior and anti- 
sunward solstitial rays within the torrid and temperate 
zones, which articulate at the tropics; while the greater 
mobility or freer expression of inherited complexity in 
the two bones of the lower arm and the five bones of 
the hand represents the lesser compression of these 
rays within the atmosphere of the temperate and torrid 
zones of the earth’s sunward hemisphere; the articula- 
tions between the former at the wrists being intertypal 
of the articulations of the latter at the tropics; the 596 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
elbow articulations being intertypal of their polar rever- 
sions. By placing the tips of the fingers and thumbs 
on the two hands together, and extending and reflexing 
the arms horizontally, the articulations at the shoulders, 
the elbows, and wrists, are clearly shown; the articula- 
tions between the bones of the fingers and thumbs, 
including those of the carpal bones, being expressions 
of the motive tendencies inherent in the four cervical 
and one dorsal pairs of nerves that make up the bra- 
chial plexus. 
By placing the wrists together — holding the hands 
upright in front of the chest, and flexing the fingers and 
thumbs while in contact at their tips — we at once per- 
ceive that our hands represent two polar hemispheres 
of gravity, in the sense that their inherited motive 
powers in combination act from a definite centre as 
truly as do the nerves of the right and left hearts, or 
those of the right and left hemispheres of the brain. 
They are the common offspring of the two arms, just as 
the head is that of the two sides of the body. 
The lesser range of the lesser mobility of the thumbs 
is a repetition of the lesser range of the lesser mobility 
of the dorsal hemisphere of the arms; while the greater 
range of the greater mobility of the fingers is a repeti- 
tion of the greater range of the greater mobility of the 
ventral hemisphere of the arms. 
As the structural tendencies of extremital or external 
repetitions always express the bearings of like anti- 
extremital or internal repetitions, they are reliable cri- 
teria. Judging by what they reveal, we assume that 
the grand struggle of universal formation consists in 
overcoming the pressure of the essential substance of 
form by which it is surrounded by building up theref rom man's place in natuke. 
597 
within its own subjected spaciality organs of resistance 
and persistence adequate thereto. As these organs were 
of necessity repetitions of its own form of force within 
itself at the era of the advent of each, each was, like 
itself, a distinct organism, which expressed specifically 
its status of development at that era. 
The process by which vertebrate forms of moving, 
which include the serpentine and the vermicular, are 
evolved from a horizontal membrane, within which 
the embryo becomes developed up to complete erection, 
is readily traced. But in the development of the ani- 
mal series below these modes of locomotion, although 
not so readily traced, there are unmistakable evidences 
of a gradual depression of the anterior extremity down 
to the complete erection of the posterior extremity, 
thence a gradual return to a horizontal position. These 
phenomena license the assumption that all spheres of 
gravity originated as dual-layered membranes, between 
which layers their various forms of force or organs 
became built up within like layers of membrane by the 
ingress of essential substance from opposing directions; 
the substance excreted therefrom becoming the bases 
of their atmospheric elements. And the known rota- 
tion of spheres of gravity licenses the assumption that 
these depressions and erections of its interspheres and 
interforms resulted from the rotary tendency of the 
sphere of universal formation around its centre. 
8. Owing to the increase in space of each stratum 
of more finely comminuted substance from the earth’s 
surface outward, the essential types of form indige- 
nous to each are different from those of any other. 
And as the compounds and complex forms developed 
within each (those actual and those typal as regards 598 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
our perceptivity) are combinations of the essential 
types fruital to the compounds and complex forms 
of the strata above and below it, the complex types 
indigenous to each stratum are necessarily different 
from those indigenous to any other stratum, in the 
sense that the inherited tendencies of these stratial 
forms are expressed in accordance with their freedom 
to move, which is, per se, greater or lesser maturity. 
The earth’s different stages of maturement are revealed 
in the fossils indigenous to its different strata. 
Although their softer tissues have been washed away, 
and replaced by hydrous minerals, yet their solid skele- 
tons are criteria by which to determine the elements 
predominating at the era of their development within 
its successive strata, Licensed by the fact that winged 
insects are the atmospheric counter-types of their larvae, 
we recognize amphibia, all of which outgrow from the 
aqueous stratum into the aerial, as the nuclear counter- 
types of like species that outgrow from the aerial into 
the super-aerial stratum. Thence we recognize rep- 
tiles that creep and crawl on the earth’s surface as the 
nuclear counter-types of birds that walk on and fly 
above it, both being oviparous. Their internal organs 
are mechanically similar, but represent lesser and greater 
degrees of development. 
From this clew we infer that the higher species devel- 
oped within the aerial stratum between these extremes are 
complications of all the mechanical powers involved 
in these earlier species; the disparity between their 
lesser and greater development, manifest as lesser and 
greater complexity, being lessened in the degree they 
approached intermediacy as regards their stratial posi- 
tion and the time of their advent. Mx\n’s place in nature. 
599 
In order to determine “ man’s place in nature,” or, 
rather, within the terrestrial organism, as a complica- 
tion of the mechanical powers of every other species, 
we must bear in mind that those of every later species 
are combinations of the essential germs fruital to all 
earlier developed species, prior and subsequent to the 
somatic separation of their nuclear and atmospheric 
organisms by the return of their essential germs to their 
native, or lower and higher strata, in their segregate 
and aggregate capacities. That is, all forms are con- 
tinuously returning, as fruitage, equal quantities of 
essential substance to their counter-parent strata, in 
exchange for the quantities they are continuously re- 
ceiving therefrom as nutriment; which stratial substance 
is plus and minus mature compared with that at their 
present intermediate altitudes, the ascent of their at- 
mospheric organisms to the post-mature plane at somatic 
death, being the mechanical counterpoise of the descent 
of their nuclear organisms, the sum of the former’s ele- 
mental ova, to the ovum, or immature plane. 
The plus and minus condensation of quantitive 
equivalents of like essential germs within the plus and 
minus spacial organs of generation in the male and 
female of each species, which render them the essential 
representatives of those constituting the higher and 
lower parent strata, are the conditions by which all the 
specific structures constituent to the earth-sphere’s con- 
secutively earlier and more elevated atmospheric strata 
become repeated as the constituent species of each later 
surface-stratum. All the spacial and timal modifica- 
tions of the mechanical powers involved in the earlier 
are inherent in the later, but in consecutively less 
mature stages of development. There is nothing ab' 600 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
struse iii the inter-repetition of external forms of force, 
if we but bear in mind that all external forms of force 
are purely the expression of the inherent tendencies 
or bearings of the internal organs, or machinery in- 
volved. The growth of each later stratum above the 
nuclear department, and below the atmospheric depart- 
ment, of each earlier stratum, is self-evident as a mechan- 
ical necessity, were it not gelogically demonstrated. 
This, because the “correlation of forces” — so much 
talked of, and so little understood — is purely in virtue 
of the counter-spacial condition of the quantitive equiv- 
alents of substance, through whose opposing momenta 
the phenomena involved are expressed. This is clearly 
revealed in the homologies and analogies expressed in 
existing species. Those between the organs and func- 
tions of larvse and their respective imagos, and those 
between the organs and functions of reptiles and birds, 
are readily traceable, if we but take into account the 
lesser and greater mobility of the elements upon whose 
essences they respectively subsist. 
The fact that the mechanical structure and modes 
of moving by amphibia are intermediate between those 
of the same genus, order, and class of water-breathers 
and air-breathers, is self-evidence that the former are 
the common offspring, or crosses, between the mechani- 
cal powers of the two latter, in the sense that the 
lesser and greater mobility of the essences constituting 
the aqueous and aerial strata represent the lesser and 
greater condensation and counter - elasticity of the 
essences fruital to the female and male of each species, 
in virtue of which they combine as their common 
offspring. 
9. Although not so classed by zoologists, yet the frog AMPHIBIA. 
601 
species is the most complex amphibian; that is, its 
mechanical or organic powers are expressions, because 
complications, of all those evolved through every other 
species within its counter-parent strata, — that below 
and that above its medium altitude. Hence the genetic 
process, by which it outgrows from the aqueous into a 
higher stratum, is a revelation of, because basic to, that 
by which the human species — the culminate represen- 
tative of the mechanical powers evolved through all 
species below and above its altitude, and which is now 
outgrowing into a higher—outgrows from its aqueous 
plane of subsistence into the aerial plane. The ova of 
frogs are neither meroblastic, like those of birds, nor 
holoblastic, like those of placental mammals; but they 
are vesicles of evolution, like those within which the 
spermatozoa and germatozoa of the human and other 
higher species grow up through the pre-specific plane 
to the specific plane. The prime visible condition of 
a frog is that of a fertile spermatozoan ovum partially 
developed. Its prime nutriment carries it up to tadpole 
infancy. 
The moulding of its male and female elemental 
germs within the organisms of its male and female 
parents is the proximate cause of their tendency to 
grow up to the same specific structure; while the 
more and more remote causes of the development of 
the species is because it is the very form of force these 
germs are adapted to become at this specific altitude, 
after being moulded in transitu through the compounds 
and complex forms that make up, not only their proxi- 
mate parent strata, but every strata above and below 
them within every more embracing parent sphere, back 
ad infinitum. Starting with this culminate transitional 602 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
species, we are able to trace its structural and func- 
tional kinship to all species below and above its status 
of complexity and development, and, by parity of rea- 
soning, can perceive a like kinship between the human 
species and a higher stratum of compounds and com- 
plex forms, whose mobility is as much greater than that 
of those within the aerial stratum as the mobility of 
air is greater than that of water. That is, on the as- 
sumption that the super-basic essential germs of the 
human species are ante-proximately moulded within the 
former, and those basic thereto within the sub-aqueous 
stratum; those within the aqueous stratum being proxi- 
mately maternal, and counterpart to like male germs 
fruital to the stratum of meteoric water. The stratial 
forms to which the super-basic germs of the human 
species are assumed to be fruital, being super-sensible, 
our only clew to their characteristics is what is revealed 
through the characteristics of those within the aerial 
stratum in contrast with the characteristics of aquatic 
animals, whose counter-elastic germs are assumed to 
become — when remoulded within the counter-spacial 
organs of generation in the male and female of the frog 
species — the super-basic and basic constituents of their 
common offspring, the tadpole, the culminate species 
within the aqueous stratum. 
Its ability to outgrow into the paternal stratum is 
consequent upon its ability to grow or repeat all the 
mechanical powers or forms of moving within the 
maternal stratum as its own organic machinery. These 
abilities are the spacial and timal modifications of its 
counter-tending essential germs of form, and were ac- 
quired during their descent and ascent through these 
strata to the dividing line between them. LIMB-MOVEMENTS AND LIMB-TRANSFORMATIONS. 
603 
10. The essential force of the earth’s counter-tending 
rays differs at their every different point of meeting: 
hence they combine as different atomic germs at each, 
— germs impossible to any other point. The locomo- 
tive abilities of tadpoles being most apparent, we will 
first attempt to ascertain whence and how they were 
inherited and evolved, thence take it as granted that 
every other ability has a similar origin, and also take it 
as granted that the increase in complexity of all species 
of animals—aquatic, amphibious, and aerial — is propor- 
tional to the increase in altitude at which they become 
normally existent; their increase in complexity being 
in reverse order of their increase in ability to express 
it. Consequently, the mechanical powers combined as 
the tadpole’s organs of locomotion, the highest aquatic 
species, are super-basic to those combined as the organs 
of locomotion in all aquatic species, and basic to those 
combined as the organs of locomotion in all aerial 
species. Its ability to make one bilateral and one 
perpendicular movement with its tail — its one leg, 
at its fulcrum, the locality of its undeveloped genital 
organs — is a complication of all the bilateral and per- 
pendicular movements by serpents and worms, aquatic 
and aerial, which have no definite tails, only elongated 
bodies. These motions are duplicated in its frog form 
in the sense that each division of its whilom tadpole 
limb is capable of the same movements, but with corre- 
sponding lesser mobility. 
Its one perpendicular movement in its leapings is a 
complexity of the perpendicular movements by all 
myriapoda, up to those of quadrupeds, including the 
hop of birds on two feet. The bearings of the pos- 
terior limbs of tailless species are more complex, for 604 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
the reason their vascular systems include those pertain- 
ing to the tail of other species. 
Per contra, the tail of species having no posterior 
limbs is more complex in its bearings, as the vascular 
systems include those pertaining to the limbs of other 
species: hence we find the tail decreasing in size in 
the ratio the size of the limbs increases. 
The pectoral fins of fishes, and the swimming paws 
of sea-mammals, are the anterior counterparts of like 
organs bilateral to the tip of the tail, — the feet of their 
one posterior limb; like dorsal and ventral organs 
being provisional to their development. Our inference 
that the tail of animals is provisional to the develop- 
ment of limbs, and that the changes in the form of the 
feet in limbless species correspond with the differences 
in form between the feet in limbed species, is. licensed 
by the fact that the bilateral spinal nerves that termi- 
nate in the tail of the former are distributed between 
the limbs and the tail of the latter, all being transferred 
to the limbs in tailless species. 
This is effected by insects during their larval state, 
all of which are virtually tailless in their perfected state. 
This secret process is openly revealed in the transforma- 
tion of tadpoles into frogs, which is also a clew to the 
transformation of birds in ovo and of mammals in utero; 
the latter being a clew to the transformation of species, 
all of which are specific organs of the same organ- 
ism, our common strata of subsistence. In studying its 
more extended relations, we find the hip-movements of 
the frog, and also its degree of erection, mediate between 
those of the most complex species next above and next 
below its altitude, — erect-walking penguins (air-breath- 
ing aquatic birds), and horizontal surface-swimmers (air- 
breathing fishes). LIMB-MOVEMENTS AND LIMB-TRANSFORMATIONS. 
605 
As the mechanical powers involved in horizontal, 
semi-erect, and erect locomotion, must of necessity 
differ in structure in accordance with the bearings 
involved, the limb-movements of animals are the best 
criteria by which to determine the number and char- 
acter, or complexity, of the mechanical powers they 
express in their bearings during locomotion; and the 
degrees of freedom with which these powers are ex- 
pressed are criteria by which to determine the degrees 
of development or maturity of the species, which are 
assumed to increase in the order of their earlier advent. 
That is, in the order the structures through which the 
forms of moving by preceding species are repeated and 
re-repeated in miniature within succeeding species by 
the ingrowth therein of their respective essential germs 
seriatim as constituent germs; repetition, metaphysical 
as well as physical, being per se increase in mature- 
ment. 
In analyzing the altitudinal range of the mechanical 
powers of these border classes, we find that the order 
batrachia includes that of the most complex but least 
mature birds, and that of the most complex and most 
mature fishes. The movement of the tail, the one 
limb of fishes, is the most complex expression of serpen- 
tine motion; that of the four limbs of semi-erect frogs 
is the most complex expression of vermicular motion 
(the normal movements of measuring-worms and other 
wave-like movers, and the normal and semi-normal leaps 
by quadrupeds, being less complex) ; while the stepping 
of erect birds is a combination of the two former 
motions on the lowest plane of bipedal locomotion. 
The trot-step and pace-step of quadrupeds, being pro- 
visional thereto, are less and still less complex. 606 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
11. That the elevation of the head, first to a horizon- 
tal, thence to an upright position in the animal series, is 
gradual, and in the order of their later advent and 
increasing complexity, is clearly revealed in the various 
modes of moving by existing species. Fixed parasites 
have the head downward: others less and less, or 
periodically fixed, move about with the head more or 
less depressed. Even among mammals we find the 
head of manati or sea-cows depressed below; while 
that of seals is elevated above, the horizontal position of 
that of whales. 
Erect air-breathing monopeds, the snail type, mani- 
fest either the serpentine or the vermicular mode of 
locomotion; that is, they alternately extend and con- 
tract the tissues on the sides of the foot; or they extend 
the anterior tissues, thence by contraction drag along the 
posterior tissues; the latter’s extensions being simulta- 
neous with the contractions of the former, like the 
higher and lower halves of a water-wave. 
Complex modes -of moving are combinations of the 
undulatory movements of the lines of essential sub- 
stance that become assimilated by an organism, all of 
which re-act in accordance with their various degrees of 
inclination to its line of direct advance. As the eleva- 
tion of its anterior extremity necessitates the efficiency 
of the forms or organs of resistance to external press- 
ure in every other direction, its increase in erection is 
its increase in complexity. Now, taking it as granted 
that the perpendicular depression of the anterior ex- 
tremity in the animal series from a prior horizontal 
position, thence its re-elevation to the horizontal,— 
which reversed the direction of the individual locomo- 
tion of its interspheres, — was in consequence of the 607 
SPECIFIC CREATIONS. 
semi-rotation of the solar system’s maternal sphere at 
its altitude therein, during which the rotation- of our 
sphere became reversed, which conditioned the develop- 
ment of vertebrates, we are licensed to infer, that, when 
another semi-rotation shall have been completed, it will 
have passed its sunward erection to its prior horizontal 
position. As the solar sphere’s sun is necessarily on a 
line between the earth and its sun when the two former 
are at the lower apsis of their respective orbits around 
the latter, not only does the line of their apsides coin- 
cide, but their solstitial colures: hence the earth- 
sphere’s latest erection culminated at the commensurate 
perihelia of the sun and earth when the line of their 
apsides coincided with the earth’s solstitial colure. 
From a terrestrial aspect, this point of coincidence 
was on the mid-winter meridian of an equinoctial year; 
while, from a solar aspect, it was on the midnight meri- 
dian of a solar day at the earth’s altitude within the solar 
system. As the precession of the earth’s lower solstice 
now amounts to about nine days and nineteen hours 
(about ten degrees), it has been advancing from this 
culminate point of comparative dearth and darkness, 
toward the dawn of a new golden age, for about 720 
years; hence will arrive at the mid-day meridian in 
about 12,214 years. The dawn, when the line of its 
equinoxes and apsides are at right angles, will be 
reached in about 5,747 years. 
12. If, as is self-evident, our organs are the agents 
that do what we are said to do, their substance, in 
turn, doing what they are said to do, — not a millionth 
of which doings is under the control of the conscious 
ego, — then it is the substance of the organs of nature, 
the sum of its organisms, that does what nature is said 608 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
to do, whether or not all its doings be subject to the 
conscious control of the Infinite Ego. 
As is well known, our earlier organs in their different 
stages of evolution acquire new generative power,— 
power to build up or create additional organs as their 
common need of more complex organs demand. 
Now, we assume, that, during the prime erection of 
our sphere in the direction of its maternal sun (it 
matters not the number of times this maturing process 
has been repeated), it gradually attained new genera- 
tive powers,—powers adequate to build up the erect 
human species; and that the substance involved became 
aggregated as such at such localities on the earth’s sur- 
face as favored their incipiency; that is, the structure 
was a new creation in the sense that the essential sub- 
stance involved had attained the very attributes that 
believers in the arbitrary creation of species ascribe to 
an assumed arbitrary creator. This more obvious cause 
is a clew to more and more remote causes; viz., that as 
our sphere ascends from its earlier fetal conditions, and 
becomes erected toward the foci of the consecutively 
more remote ancestral spheres of gravity through which 
its constituent elemental germs were moulded in tran- 
situ, these germs, in returning to the consecutively high- 
er altitudes whence they descended, will attain in their 
aggregate capacity more and more freedom to express 
the motive tendencies acquired by their descents and 
ascents, or male and female planes of maturement. This 
aggregation of essential substance in new species of 
form, and their increasing maturation or increasing 
mobility by transformations, is necessarily co-infinite 
with space and time, which condition their expression as 
such. Inasmuch as these perceptions favor the theory FREE AGENCY. 
609 
that our world was a specific creation, and that its dif- 
ferent species were successive creations, and that a 
time will come when it must pass away by somatic 
death, like its interforms, and that it will be succeeded 
by a “new earth and a new heaven,” — not an after- 
death heaven, but the atmosphere of the new earth, — 
we infer that our present kindred theories originated in 
traditions of like perceptions as regards the order of 
nature by prehistoric philosophers, but who, unlike 
those of our age, perceived that the creative power and 
the archetypal design involved existed in the substance of 
things, not in a personal Creator. But, as all theorists 
agree in regarding the Creator immanent in that which 
is created, all are alike orthodox on the only vital 
point. It is simply the admission that things are that 
which constitutes them what they are. Not only is the 
essential substance of our atmosphere so modified by 
the organic functions of the present and pre-existent 
nuclear forms to which it is fruital, because ex-nutrient 
thereto, that it is conformable to the specific modes of 
moving by their respective offspring — present and fu- 
ture, to which it is constituency nutrient, but the points 
at which the atmosphere presses upon the earth with 
specific degrees of plus and minus force are so repeated 
within the atmosphere of each nuclear form, that it is 
impelled to act and re-act in consonance therewith. 
13. Here arises the universally debated question of 
“ free agency.” And what a question! Why, the 
term free agency is of itself as indefinable as the con- 
ception of an effect without an adequate cause: what 
it purports to signify is impossible. The possibility 
that one of the inseparable parts of an infinite whole 
could express its static and dynamic qualities, — all 610 
S UBST ANTTALISM. 
there is of any thing, — otherwise than in accordance 
with the conditions by which it exists as such, is utterly 
unthinkable. The wherefore that its possibility has been 
admitted is because of the non-recognition that all that 
appertains to the ego, the real man as a self-sentient 
individuality, is the essential substance of the objective 
universe which has been assimilated through the afferent 
nerves of general and special sense as the constituent 
nutriment of each (their vascularity and circulating 
media being the all of his objective individuality), and 
the non-recognition that the different qualities of each 
object are the different modes of moving by its dy- 
namic or atmospheric essences, which culminate as its 
concrete qualities, or representative image, and which, 
when assimilated as a part of the vascularity and 
circulating media of his sentient organism, exist therein 
as the nuclear or subjective representatives of the 
atmospheric or expressed qualities of the objective uni- 
verse. The non-recognition that man’s entire nuclear- 
organism is made up of essences that procreate sensa- 
tion, hence must be inherently sentient, is the cause 
of all disbelief in the continued existence of his sen- 
tient organism, which is the sum of the atmospheres 
of these nuclear or subjected images that make up 
his universe of conceptive creations, his identity as a 
sentient being: otherwise, his intense desire to retain his 
sentient individuality would be to him, as it in reality 
is, self-evidence of its satiation. The sum of their nuclear 
organisms, essential or elemental germs in ovo, is his 
somatically dead organism when their atmospheres be- 
come ensphered by corresponding essences indigenous 
to a higher plane of sense-perception, this being the 
resurrection thereto of his sentient selfhood. THE SENTIENT ORGANISM SELF-EXISTENT. 
611 
14. When all these facts are duly recognized, we at 
once perceive that every thing we feel, taste, smell, 
hear, or see, makes and leaves its impression upon the 
atmospheres of the elemental nuclei that make up our 
nuclear organisms, causing them to respond to each with 
a force proportional to the impression received. This, 
because these nuclei and their atmospheres are homo- 
geneous as essence, and inherit the same tendencies; 
only they are in opposite stages of development, com- 
paratively embryonic and mature. That is, the former 
are adapted to become what the latter are; while the 
latter are adapted to become, on a higher plane of 
sense-perception, what the former are on our plane ; viz., 
the nuclei of spherules whose specific aggregations are 
non-objective to the nuclei of our present organisms, 
but objective to their atmospheres when they are cor- 
respondingly condensed as the nuclei of atmospheres 
correspondingly mature on the higher plane. The 
whole mystery of progress in complexity is revealed 
in the perception that forms are compounds of cor- 
responding elemental germs in counterpart stages of 
evolution, from the centre of a sphere outward, hence 
are relatively minus and plus mature or mobile, con- 
sequent upon their counter-spherical, or counter-spacial 
conditions. And the whole mystery of progress from 
lower to higher planes of sense-perception is revealed in 
the perception that the sum of the nuclei of the spheru- 
lar constituents of our organisms is its self-sentient and 
self-directive soul during its somatic life on our plane; 
and the sum of their atmospheres is its objective expres- 
sion, which, by condensation, by substituting their con- 
dition, becomes the soul of a corresponding embodiment on 
a higher plane ; thus on and on, ever and for ever. 612 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
In virtue of this adaptability of the static and 
dynamic agents of sentience to substitute each other’s 
conditions progressively, the rays of atmospheric essences 
from an object in the outer universe, which are first 
assimilated, become plus condensed as the nucleus,- or 
soul, of its offspring, within the human or other sen- 
tient organism; the later assimilated essences being its 
atmosphere or embodiment. The former, being the rep- 
resentative of sense-perception, senses, or, if indigenous 
to the optic ganglia, it sees what it is, — the representa- 
tive image of the object that procreates it, in virtue 
of the impressions made upon it by the modes of motion 
responsive thereto within its atmosphere. 
It is thus that each representative of man’s organism 
within his optic ganglia sees in a mirror that which 
procreates it, — itself on the plane of sensible expression ; 
the impression being always in accordance with the 
conditions under which it is seen. Being originally 
atmospheric, soul and body, the ideal image of each 
subjected object, which matures as such directly it is 
conceived within man’s sentient organism, is adapted 
to sense or see corresponding objects on the higher 
plane when re-embodied by essences corresponding with 
those by whose modes of moving they become ex- 
pressed. 
If, as we are forced to admit, we are what we sense, 
then the characteristics of the forms about us, whose 
essences become our sensations, whether or not harmo- 
nious, are unavoidably impressed upon and ingrained in 
our growing organisms. It matters not what we believe 
or disbelieve, whether our motives be good or evil, 
whether we be wise or ignorant, free or enslaved, the 
sole reason why we do what we do, and not otherwise, THINGS, THAT WHICH CONSTITUTE THEM. 
613 
even when we know it to be injurious, not only to 
others, but to ourselves, is because the influence im- 
pelling us in that direction is, for the time being at 
least, predominant. 
15. The fact that the bones of animals in ovo are 
developed by the inbirth of the empyreal grade of 
essence recognized as vital heat, which, by its solvent 
and adherent properties, decombines and recombines the 
elements of the ovum as the inherent tendencies of its 
species demand, is self-evidence that the bases and super- 
bases of their mineralogy — a repetition of that of the 
earth’s — is vital heat, the essence of animality. 
And the correlative fact, that a like degree of ter- 
restrio-solar heat, under favorable conditions, effects the 
transformation of all species of meroblastic ova into 
their respective parent structures, is self-evidence that 
the combined motive tendencies of terrestrial and solar 
heat are per se vital or animate. In virtue of this, the 
essences involved, whose static and dynamic force is 
the vitality involved, are proximately parental to all 
terrestrial forms, all of which are outgrowing in every 
department of our sphere simultaneously, regardless of 
their timal relations to us as past, present, and future, 
compared with our stage of development. 
Although these essences are proximately radiated 
from the sun, and only reflected from the earth, yet, in 
becoming the interforms that make up the earth-sphere, 
they are at the same time the interforms of the solar 
sphere, just as the elemental spherules that make up a 
single animal cell are alike constituent to the cell and 
to the organism of which the cell is an integral part. 
Hence it is impossible to idealize the principle of life in 
our world, only as we regard it as the sum of that of 614 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
its interforms, and regard the earth-sphere as the sum 
of its worlds, or stratifications of contradistinct planes 
of sensible expression and sense-perception, and regard 
the solar system as the sum of its interspheres, so on 
ad infinitum; each alike, from the simplest twain-in-one 
atom, being a contradistinct organism, and at the same 
time constituently subjective to that of which it is an 
integral part. Viewed in this light, it is possible to 
idealize our world of forms as the most complex strati- 
fication within our sphere, but lowest in its stage of 
development. Thence it is possible to carry out the 
analogy by regarding its constituent strata as systems 
of circulation whose roots and branches extend to the 
centre and to the circumference of our sphere in virtue 
of like inter-relations between the roots and branches 
of its different stratifications. Again: it is possible to 
idealize our sphere as the organic representative of the 
third stratification of the solar organism, the roots and 
branches of whose circulating systems extend to the 
centre and to the circumference of the solar sphere, in 
virtue of the reciprocal relations between the roots and 
branches of the circulating systems of all its stratifica- 
tions. 
Thence, by regarding the planet-spheres, in the order 
of their later evolution as the sun’s surface stratifica- 
tions, as subject to an increased number of super-cen- 
tres, hence plus in static force, while in the order of 
their earlier evolution they are correspondingly in- 
creased in development or mobility (dynamic force), 
we idealize the principle that forms of life are com- 
pounded of specific degrees of complexity and specific 
degrees of maturity or development. 
This idea includes the perception that the substance THINGS, THAT WHICH CONSTITUTE THEM. 
615 
of the solar sphere is the earlier and later rays of heat 
and light from the sun’s sun, the earlier being reflected 
from the sun as the bases of its planet-spheres; the 
later, in process of descent, becoming their super-bases. 
And it also includes the perception that the earlier rays 
are not only plus condensed, but they attain a new 
mode of motion in being more reflective, hence are plus 
complex compared to the later rays with which they 
combine. Regarding the rays emanating from each 
planet as its fruital essences, we perceive that those 
emanating from the sun’s sun, which combine as the 
super-bases of those emanating from the sun, are minus 
complex, because subject to a less number of axes of 
motion, hence move in a less number of directions, 
although fruital to the nucleus of a more mature sphere. 
However complex the sun’s parent rays may become by 
transmission through the planet-spheres, yet they are 
minus complex compared with those radiating from the 
sun, for the reason the sun’s rays inherit all their in- 
herited modes of moving, plus their own direct reflec- 
tion from the centre of the solar sphere. 
Regarding the planet-spheres as the common offspring 
of the sun (female) and of the sun’s sun (male), we 
perceive that the more outer planets are plus mature 
in the degree the more inner or later-developed are 
plus complex. By this means we idealize the prin- 
ciple that male germs are plus mature on a less complex 
plane, while female germs are minus mature on a more 
complex plane; the former being plus dynamic in the 
degree the latter are plus static, compared with their 
combined mobility. Thence regarding the secondary 
planets as the common offspring of the sun and the 
primary within whose atmosphere they are developed, 616 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
we idealize the principle that the functions of sex are 
relative, and essentially interchangeable; the rays of 
the sun being the male germs, and those of the primary 
planet the female germs, plus and minus condensed as 
the nuclei and atmospheres of the elemental spherules 
involved. Again: regarding the earth-sphere’s motive 
forces as a primary inter-repetition of the solar sphere’s 
motive forces, and those of the lunar sphere as a sub 
inner repetition in the sense of inheriting those of both 
its parent spheres, we idealize the principle that in- 
crease in complexity is the repetition of the forms of 
moving by all more outer or preceding spheres within 
those consecutively more interior. 
And we also idealize the principle that each lower or 
more interior planet-sphere within the solar system is 
plus complex compared with its predecessor, in virtue 
of being subject to the attractive force of an additional 
super-centre of motion, — the nucleus of its predecessor. 
This, because the ideal includes the perception that the 
orbital revolutions of the primary planets are projections 
of the axial rotations of the sun; while the orbital 
revolutions of the secondary planets are projections of 
the axial rotations of their respective primaries, each 
being matured in the degree its axial rotations or self- 
motivities are increased. These, of necessity, increase 
in the ratio of their increase in freedom to move by a 
corresponding increase in distance from their respective 
sub-centres of motion,—proximate and ante-proximate. 
16. Again: by regarding the nervous, the lymphatic, 
the sanguiferous, and the cephalic systems in animal 
forms as inter-repetitions of corresponding systems of 
circulation in the earth-sphere, we idealize the princi- 
ple, that, although the ultimate essence of substance is SENTIENT FITNESS. 
617 
homogeneous and interchangeable as regards condi- 
tions, yet the essential constituents of the interforms 
of each system must accord in size, shape, and mobility, 
with the pores of the channels through which they are 
endosmosed and exosmosed. Thence regarding the 
contents of the alimentary canal as the correspondent 
of the earth’s substance, the essences of which are so 
comminuted that they enter and pass through each 
more refined system, while those of the most refined 
or cephalic system are so coalesced that they enter and 
pass through each less refined system,—the roots and 
branches of all these systems being co-extensive, and in 
close juxtaposition, — we idealize the principle that fit- 
ness to enter the highest or cephalic system is not deter- 
mined by distance from the lowest, but by the grade of 
refinement attained by the substance of the forms 
involved, which necessarily includes corresponding mo- 
bility or maturity and permeability by their fruital 
essences. That is, the essences fruital to the forms or 
circulating media of the general sensor-motor system 
are plus developed, but minus complex, in the degree 
those fruital to the circulating media of the lymphatic 
system arc plus complex, but minus developed. The 
fact that each needs the conditions possessed in excess 
by the other reveals the wherefore of their affinity and 
eombinability. 
Now, as all the essences of our organisms are alike 
nutrient to its motive powers, and alike fruital to the 
elements of forms external thereto,—the inherent ten- 
dencies of all alike being to grow up to their respective 
parental conditions, — the dynamic force of each form is 
necessarily proportional to its degree of development, or 
distance from incipiency. 618 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
While we are forced to regard the essence of sub- 
stance as self-conditioned in the sense that its essential 
forms of moving include the infinities of space and 
time, yet, in its local conditions as the substance of our 
self-moving organisms, we must take into account its 
local tendencies, hence must take into account that 
the organs .of sense through which the nutrient essences 
involved are assimilated are relatively plus and minus 
mature. Those of general sense, the pores of the se- 
rous membranes of the entire organism, are plus devel- 
oped, but minus complex, compared with those of taste, 
smell, seeing, and hearing, which lessen in development 
in the order named, but are correspondingly more com- 
plex. 
The serous membrane being the first organ of sense 
developed, — primarily the blastoderm of the lowest ani- 
mal forms, and that of the lowest stage of all animals in 
ovo, — the essences it absorbs are the most mature, but 
on the lowest plane of complexity. The next organ de- 
veloped in the animal series being a mouth, the essences 
absorbed through its membranes, however extended the 
canal of which it is the portal, are plus complex com- 
pared with those absorbed by the sense of feeling, — the 
general surface-pores, — but minus developed. Those 
absorbed through the gillous or pulmonary air-cells of 
animals endowed with smell, in addition to touch and 
taste, are less matured, but more complex, than those 
absorbed through either touch or taste, its parent senses. 
The empyreal essences absorbed through the afferent 
nerves of the optic ganglia are minus mature as illumi- 
nants on the human plane compared with the maturity 
of the tactiles, the odorants, and sapients that cognize 
the tactile, the odorous, and sapid qualities of things, 619 
SENTIENT FITNESS. 
but corresponding plus complex; while they are plus 
mature and minus complex compared with the maturity 
and complexity of the audients within the auditory 
ganglia that cognize the sonorous qualities of things. 
This is comprehensible only as we perceive that differ- 
ent sensations are procreated by essences moving reflec- 
tively with different but correlative degrees of rapidi- 
ty, all of which degrees are cognizable by the nerves of 
general sense as difference in temperature and tangi- 
bility. This is self-evidence that they are homogeneous 
as substance, but that the central and super-central 
nuclei of the spherules they become rotate, or tend to 
rotate, with degrees of velocity corresponding with their 
inherited mobility or spacial freedom which determines 
their degrees of comminution and coalition. The rhyth- 
mic actions and re-actions of these nuclei, the inner- 
most pulsations of life conceivable, are plus complex 
in the order of their increasing rotivity as separate 
enspherences. 
But, when specialized as definite ranges of motive 
force by aggregation as organs of special sense, each 
organ is necessarily the matrice of entities endowed 
with sense-perceptions corresponding with the prestatic 
proclivities of its essential constituents: hence each organ 
as a special matrice is plus mature and minus complex 
in the order of its earlier advent, because constituted of 
essences correspondingly plus mature condensed as a 
less motile but more complex organ. That is, external 
thought-germs become introverted as the rootage of 
mental insight, — power to perceive the external. The 
fact that the heat-conducting properties of volatile, li- 
quid, and solid substances, increase in the order named, 
indicates that the sun’s empyreal rays became com- 620 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
plexed, first as volatile, next as liquid, thence as solid 
elements. All these are increasingly better conductors 
of sound. 
While the empyreal grade on the plane of meteoric 
water is the only conductor of light cognizable by 
human sense, yet the rhythmic pulsations of its vital 
heat, like the rhythms of musical tones, penetrate to 
the centremost of every form in nature. And while the 
odorous and sapid qualities of things which are respec- 
tively aerial and liquid are best conducted by sub- 
stances essentially in the same condition, yet the pulsa- 
tions which each procreates beat in unison with those 
of every other grade. Special sensations are as insepa- 
rably correlated as the general sensations of tempera- 
ture, which embrace the recognition of every degree of 
motivity between the annihilation of organic life by 
cold or collapse, and its annihilation by heat, or disrup- 
tion of its elements. Just as different substances are 
fused by different degrees of heat, so the essential 
qualities of things are sensibly expressed by the differ- 
ent rotative force, and different orbital range, of their 
essences, constituent and fruital, and which become 
like qualities within the organs by which they are per- 
ceived. Each organ of special sense is responsive to the 
successive octaves of a different range of motive force 
by the sensibly expressed essences it subjects, which 
force would destroy any of the other organs, were not 
its recognition impossible. For example : were not the 
rays of heat from bodies radiantly luminous intercepted 
by the deposition of their cruder spheralar nuclei or 
sunules on the successively more refined membranes of 
the successively more interior lenses of the eye, their 
force at its focus would utterly destroy the organ. SENTIENT FITNESS. 
621 
The eye is adapted to the greater range, but less com- 
plex vibrations of light; the ear, to the lesser range, but 
more complex vibrations of sound; the organs of smell 
and taste, to the ranges of odorosity and sapidity, down 
to the sense of touch or contact. This prime dual sense 
of externality is the base and super-base of special sense, 
just as black is the base and super-base of color. The 
ranges of taste and hearing are directly opposed, as are 
the ranges of the red and blue rays, the range of smell, 
like the yellow rays, being intermediate ; while the range 
of sight corresponds with the range of white light. 
By regarding the modes of motion by the surface 
essences of objects as the sensible expression of their dif- 
ferent abstract qualities; thence regard the modes of 
moving by the essences projected from our nerves of 
sense, when set in motion by combination with the for- 
mer, as sense-perception, we recognize ideals or concep- 
tive creations as conjugations of essences plus matured 
as sensible expression with those plus complexed as 
sense-perception; the former (functionally male) being 
minus complex in the degree the latter (functionally 
female) are minus mature. In virtue of the plus expan- 
siveness of the basic or female essences and the corre- 
sponding plus condensiveness of the super-basic or male 
essences, their tendencies to move toward and from 
their respective sources of supply, internal and exter- 
nal, alternate rhythmically. 
When combined as forms representing the images of 
the objects modified by the sense-perceptivity of the 
subjector, the female germs contribute the minus spa- 
ciality and plus ex-centrality lacking in the male germs; 
while the male germs contribute the plus spaciality and 
centrality lacking in the female germs. 622 
SUBST ANTI ALTSM. 
17. Educating the senses jointly and severally by a 
normal supply of the essences of external forms of sub- 
stance, relatively counter-tending, and which, when 
equilibrated as their normal growth, inherently tend 
toward, thence from, the parental sources whence it is 
normally supplied as the alternating needs of each sex 
demand, is all there is of education; which education, in 
being the growth of the mind's static motive powers, its 
subjections, is all there is of the growth of its embodiment. 
In virtue of being aggregations of the metaphysical or 
atmospheric essences of their commensal forms (whose 
modes of motion represent the essential qualities of 
those to which they are respectively fruital), sentient, 
physical, or nuclear organs — the sum of the sense- 
perceptive agents these sensibly expressed essences have 
become within each — are capacitated to subject by cog- 
nition like metaphysical essences or thought-germs on a 
more interior and more complex plane of sentience 
when atomically atmosphered at somatic death — a 
more interior birth — by its more refined grade of essen- 
tial substance. 
The more matured but less complex metaphysical 
essences in becoming inborn as the physical on our 
plane of sentience, thence growing up to the plane of 
sensible expression, become additionally complexed by 
inbirth within a more interior sphere of sentience, 
whether inborn therein as segregate or abstract ideals, 
or in their aggregate consensuality as sentient organ- 
isms. 
Inasmuch as during maturement they attain no addi- 
tional centre from and toward which they are forced to 
move alternately, their complexity is not increased. 
Viewed in this light, we idealize the principle that the RECOGNITIONS AND ABILITY TO SENSE. 
623 
prime surface essences of physical forms whose modes 
of moving express their essential qualities, and which 
become inborn directly or substitutively as the general 
and special sensations of other physical forms (their sole 
nutriment) are per se meta-physical entities, which are 
beyond the physical only in the sense of being volatile 
or atmospheric, that is, in the sense of having suffi- 
cient space in which to move atomically in accordance 
with their inherited tendencies under their existing 
degrees of super-pressure. The inherited tendencies of 
their sub-surface counterparts are identical, but unex- 
pressed, save as expansive or centrifugal pressure. 
Directly these whilom static essences are volatilized, 
they combine atomically with the essences of like ele- 
ments surrounding them, to which they are basic; and 
it is the empyreal essences of the elements they consti- 
tute — earthy, aqueous, aerial, and super-aerial — that 
are assimilated by other complex forms as the normal 
nutriment of their organs of general and special sense. 
Now, by regarding the essences through whose modes 
of moving (objective and subjective) the universe of 
forms is revealed and perceived, as their specific ele- 
mental germs, we idealize the principle, that, inasmuch 
as these essences are the whole of nutrition, they are of 
necessity not only intrinsically alive and inherently 
sentient, but are self-creative as forms both on the physi- 
cal and on the metaphysical plane; that is, they form 
themselves; those of touch, taste, smell, sight, and 
sound, being respectively on the earthy, the aqueous, 
the aerial, the aqueo-vaporous, and super-aerial planes 
of maturement. 
18. If, as we are forced to admit, the metaphysical or 
prime atmospheric essences that constitute the “ repre- 624 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
sentative images ” of objective forms are inter-repeated 
as less mature physical forms, whose metaphysical or 
representative essences are, in turn, inter-repeated as 
still less mature, but correspondingly more complexed, 
physical forms, so on ad infinitum, then ideas are forms 
of substance, whether regarded as metaphysical or physi- 
cal, subjective or objective. 
Viewed in this light, we perceive that the “ complex 
idea ” conceived by the recognition of a physical body 
and its “ essential constituents,” which were termed by 
Locke its “ nominal essence ” and its “ real essence,” are 
one and the same. The sole difference consists in the 
different conditions of the same substance. The so- 
called real or sensibty expressed essences, when inborn 
within the organs of sense, are simply transformed into 
the “ representative images ” of the same real qualities 
on a more complex but less mature plane — that of 
sense-perception — within the recipient organism. If 
this view of nature’s laws be correct, there is needed 
no further search for the origin of life and sentience, or 
for the origin of the various species of forms through 
which these attributes are variously expressed, and by 
which they are as variously conceived. 
Again: by regarding the refinement and complexity 
of the essential constituents of forms as due to increase 
in distance from the centre and sub-centres of infinite 
gravity, and their continuous inter-repetitions within 
consecutively lessening areas of space, we idealize the 
principle that the increasing axial velocity of the pri- 
mary planets in the order the sun’s rays are increas- 
ingly diffused is per se an increased infusion of their 
empyreal essences; their slower axial respirations in 
reverse order being an infusion of equal quantities cor- RECOGNITIONS AND ABILITY TO SENSE. 
625 
respondingly increasing in density. In like manner, 
animals at higher altitudes, or when, by increased activ- 
ity, they radiate an excess of their empyreal essences, 
breathe more rapidly in order to infuse quantitive 
equivalents of those diffused; the reverse being true 
of animals indigenous to lower altitudes, or when the 
higher are at rest. And we also idealize the principle, 
that, although the quantity of substance within the 
spaciality of each and every sphere of gravity is unal- 
terably determined by its distance from the prime nu- 
cleus of formation, yet the clearness of its atmosphere is 
proportional to the axial rotation of its nuclei, spheral 
and spherular, which also determines the axial velocity 
and transparency of the superficies of its atmospheric 
stratifications, and also ,the amount of heat and light 
evolved. 
This increasing freedom to express the expansive elas- 
ticity inherent in their constituent empyreal spherules 
is per se the ability of the planet-spheres to increase 
their internal heat and light in the ratio of their 
increase in distance from the sun; the visible sun of 
each more outer sphere being a more outer stratum of 
the sun’s photosphere. 
In accordance with our perception of their functional 
correspondence or reciprocal interchange, we regard the 
strata of elements that make up our world as the basic 
fruitage of a higher stratification nucleated as their 
substitutes on their embryonic plane; their atmospheres 
being fruital to the elements of a still higher strati- 
fication nucleated as their substitutes on their embryo- 
atmospheric plane, — our plane of sensible expression. 
That is, the sun’s direct and reflex rays are continu- 
ously being moulded into female and male germ 3 626 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
(luring their passage through the sunward and anti- 
sunward halves of each stratum of each stratification, 
which, when inseparably combined as empyreal spher- 
ules, express their complexity in the order of their 
enspherence by like germs moulded by passing through 
the counter-halves of consecutively higher strata and 
figher stratifications. 
In extending these counterpart relations, we must 
bear in mind that it is only the inverted atmospheric 
strata of the planet-spheres that revolve within the 
nuclear organism of the solar sphere. Their respective 
quantitive equivalents of substance, correspondingly 
expanded, constitute a series of atmospheric stratifica- 
tions external thereto, whose every wavelet of vital 
force, as well as those caused by their annular circlings, 
is rhythmically responsive to those of their nuclear 
counterparts, although billions of miles distant. If 
inseparably interlinked by currental systems — the roots 
and branches of whose vessels anastomose, as do those 
of the human organism, then the ascension of the inter- 
forms developed within a lower into a higher system, 
by the translation of their essential organisms thereto 
at somatic death, is not determined by distance, but by 
fitness in being organically conformed to its planes of 
sense-perception and sensible expression. As conforma- 
tion is determined by sense-perception, the plane of 
sensible expression recognizable by each sentient being 
is necessarily its counterpart. This, because the modes 
of moving by the essences nutrient to the organs of 
sense that make up the entire organism must accord 
with the prestatic modes of moving by their essential 
constituents, with which the latter become conjugally 
combined. Every being necessarily gravitates to his or RECOGNITIONS AND ABILITY TO SENSE. 
627 
her own plane of perceptivity, whether or not satis- 
factory. If not, the universal desire to be happy, which 
is identical with a desire to be good or harmonious, 
is alike the passport of each and all to the better and 
better conditions necessary thereto. 628 
SUBSTANTIAUSM. 
CHAPTER XIII. 
1. To question the definite incasement of the earth- 
sphere is to question its contradistinct motive powers 
alike in the present and in the past; motion and force 
being alike impossible without a central and a circum- 
ferential base. Starting with the assumption that the 
nervous system in animal forms consists of their most 
and least condensed essences, which become aggregated 
as their most solid fulcra and their most motile fluids, 
and that this system is the first to become incipient, 
the alimentary, lymphatic, and sanguiferous systems 
being built of these essences condensed as the needed 
sentience of each requires, we recognize the presence of 
substance intrinsically sentient in the circulating fluids 
of each and all. And wherever we find solids, whether 
in the mineral, in the vegetable, or in the animal king- 
dom, we recognize them as aggregations of these most 
mobile and most subtile fluids. If we regard the sen- 
tience of a form or organism as its aptitude to receive 
and to respond significantly to impressions communicated 
to it in any way by other forms, then the sentience of 
the substance involved is in virtue of its being so condi- 
tioned that its intrinsic elasticity or vitality is manifest 
in such directions as the necessities of the form it con- 
stitutes demand or compel. As these conditions include THE FUNCTIONS OF THE EARTH-SPHERE. 
629 
the specific arrangement of its essential substance, which 
necessarily determines its every internal and external 
motive tendency, its outreachings after, and its recep- 
tion of, whatever is in any wise nutrient to its form, as 
also the tendencies of its ex-nutrient or fruital essences, 
it is always in harmony with these conditions, because it 
is an expression of the tendencies it inherits from the 
forms to which its substance is fruital, modified by the 
conditions that determine the functions of the form it 
has become. In order to account for its essential quali- 
ties, we must take into account, not only the tendencies 
of the elemental germs of its specific parent forms that 
combine as the counter-bases of its specific form in em- 
bryo, but the tendencies of all its nutrient essences, 
pre-natal and post-natal. Every animal, vegetable, min- 
eral, and gaseous compound, as also every element of 
each, inherently attracts whatever is in harmony with its 
essential tendencies, and repels whatever is not in har- 
mony with them. Not only is every element of itself 
capacitated to select its associates, always preferring 
such elements as are best adapted to supply the modes 
of moving lacking in itself; but if, per force of the ab- 
sence of such, it combines with one or more of lesser 
disparity, it is capacitated of itself to sever its coherence 
therewith, and to combine with those of greater dis- 
parity in mobility, when brought in contact under 
favorable conditions; the nuclei of the intermediate 
element ascending by rotation as free heat, or descend- 
ing by collapse as latent heat. The affinity between 
the essential germs fruital to the two sexes of a species 
is purely in virtue of their extreme opposing tendencies 
consequent upon the extreme condensation of the female 
or central essences and the extreme expansion of the 630 
S UBST ANTIALISM. 
male or super-central essences. And it is purely in 
virtue of tliis extreme motive tendency toward each 
other, when combined as the essential representatives 
of the parent structures on the embryonic plane, that 
the essential germs of lesser affinity which combine 
between the former as their embodiments are held to- 
gether as form, or rather as the vascularity within 
which the intrinsically dynamic elements of the essen- 
tial organism circulate. As all the vital germs constit- 
uent to the essential organism are endosmosed through 
the outer and inner and intermediate layers of the 
prime or “ germinal membrane ” of the vascular organ- 
ism, the pores of which remain intact as the only ports 
of inbirth during their common development on our 
plane of sense-perception, they can and do become ex- 
osmosed, or outborn, by a reversion of their condition; 
that is, by having become expanded on the mature 
plane in the degree they were primarily condensed on 
the embryonic plane. The intactility of all forms of 
force, and of the stratifications they constitute, is in 
virtue of this law of greater and lesser affinity: other- 
wise there could be no resurrection of the living organ- 
ism from the counter-casts within which the motivities of 
its ultimate constituents are moulded by the re-actions 
of like ultimates in a vascular or conductory condition. 
The opposing forcitiveness of oxygen and nitrogen 
combined as air is slight compared to that of the ele- 
ments of hydro-carbons, whether solid or gaseous; be- 
cause, if solids, they are below, if gases, they are above, 
the specific altitude of air. So, while the elements of 
air may be and are separated by the faintest breath, 
the elements of hydro-carbons can only be separated by 
the interposition of aerial oxygen and nitrogen, which THE INSEPARABILITY OF SOUL-GERMS. 
631 
requires intense heat. When fluidized by heat, the 
oxygen forces them apart by combining with both; 
while the mediate rotivity of the nitrogenic spherules 
keeps the two new compounds, — carbonic acid and 
meteoric water — from resuming their former relations. 
The former gas, being heavier than air, descends; the 
latter, being lighter, ascends. The decombination of 
the elements condensed as the earth’s solids and liquids, 
and their recombination within the aerial stratum as 
intermediate elements, is continuously going on through 
the agency of the heat evolved by the combination of 
its rays with those of the sun inborn within its at- 
mosphere. 
2. The fact that the earthy and aqueous systems of its 
earlier and simpler animal forms are repeated in the 
more complex, between which the latter’s aerio-sanguif- 
erous system is developed, is the basis of our assumption 
that the earth-sphere progresses by repeating the strata 
of elements constitutent to its earlier and simpler strati- 
fications within each later stratification, which is ren- 
dered more complex by the development of an inter- 
mediate stratum compounded of the elemental germs 
fruital to the nuclear and atmospheric organisms of 
earlier strata; each succeeding stratification becoming 
more complex by the repetition of the strata of its pred- 
ecessors and the development of an intermediate stra- 
tum compounded of the fruitage of all the strata above 
and below its altitude. The fact that aerial elements 
are present in higher animals, and are not sensibly pres- 
ent in such as represent a past and a prior-past world, 
is conclusive evidence that the acme of complexity in 
every sphere of gravity or form of force is between its 
equivalents of nuclear and atmospheric, or female and 632 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
male elements, hence that the interforms constituting 
each culminate sphere or form are in ovo the innermost 
and outermost essences of their nuclear and atmospheric 
organisms combined as the constituent elemental spherules 
in ovo of said interforms, the subsequent growth of 
which consists in the combination of counter-sexual or 
counter-forcitive elemental germs of ever-lessening dis- 
parity in spaciality and tenacity between the nuclei and 
atmospheres of their prime specific spherules. This ever- 
lessening counter-forcitiveness between the central and 
super-central essences, by which means their specific 
germs become embodied, accounts for the greater cohe- 
sion of the elements of the earth’s earlier surface-forms, 
animo-mineral and animo-vegetable, compared with the 
lesser cohesion of the bodily elements of its later and 
more complex animal forms. The disintegration of 
bodily elements is effected by the interposition of coun- 
terpart essences of greater spacial disparity; while their 
specific soul-germs, in being the acme of essential counter- 
forcitiveness., are utterly inseparable: lienee when their 
nuclear and atmospheric organisms are maturely em- 
bodied within a lower stratification, or are forced to 
separate by abnormal conditions, their essential organ- 
isms, which are functionally fitted therefor, ascend to 
a higher in accordance with the principles of outgrowth 
through ingrowth. 
The repetition of the outermost forms of motive force 
within the innermost, although exceedingly difficult to 
describe, is microscopically revealed in the systems of 
circulation in the human organism. Not only do the 
inleading sections of its venous and arterial vessels 
repeat the structure and functions of the systems of cir- 
culation in the male and female organisms of all its THE INSEPARABILITY OF SOUL-GERMS. 
633 
ancestral species in the order of their later advent as 
the common offspring of their lower systems (the ali- 
mentive and lymphatic) in the sense that each more 
inner section involves the mechanical powers of every 
more outer section seriatim, up to those doubled over as 
the dorsal and ventral, or male and female hearts, in 
which the vascularity of the entire organism is repeated 
on the intermediate plane of maturity in like manner 
as it is repeated in the uro-genital organs on the sub- 
mediate plane, but all are repeated as the vascularity of 
the cephalic system on the super-mediate plane. 
If, as assumed, the cephalic system is the common off- 
spring of the uro-genital and bronchio-sanguiferous sys- 
tems and their atmospheric counterparts, the organ- 
ism’s aerial and aqueo-vaporous strata, then special 
sensations, the common offspring of the brain and its 
atmospheric counterpart of super-aerial or sensibly 
expressed thought-germs, are what the immature germs 
of general sense on the immature physical or uro-genital 
plane become when matured up to the metaphysical 
plane. If, by atomic combination with like germs inhe- 
rently more and more motile from consecutively higher 
or more spacial strata, they attain the ability to ascend 
as sentient entities to the outermost plane of maturity 
within our stratification, whence their entire substance, 
nuclear and atmospheric, priorly descended, then, by 
parity of reasoning, an extension of the same genetic 
process would elevate them to every more spacial alti- 
tude through which essential substance is continuously 
descending to the incipient plane of formation. By 
regarding the entities within these different systems as 
miniature representatives of the sentient beings indige- 
nous to corresponding external strata of circulating 634 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
fluids, we have a clew to the hitherto inexplicable 
effects produced within our organisms through light and 
sound projected from luminous and sonorous bodies 
not in visible contact with them. When the vibrations 
produced in our atmospheric fluids by abnormal sights 
and sounds, which the radiatory force of their bodily 
emanations initiate, impinge upon the afferent nerves 
that encircle and permeate the entire venous system, its 
capillary inlets contract, thereby prevent the influx of 
normal quantities of arterial blood. Under normal con- 
ditions, the alternate contractions and expansions of 
these inlets, consequent upon the rhythmic action and 
re-action of normal atmospheric vibrations, are synchro- 
nous with the alternate contractions and expansions of 
the auricle and ventricle of the arterial heart, by whose 
re-active force under the control of the efferent nerves 
the blood within the arterial vessels is returned to their 
capillary outlets. Blushes, reddening with anger, with 
guilt, or with fever-heat, are examples of the retention 
of an abnormal quantity of blood in the arterial capilla- 
ries, consequent upon an abnormal contraction of the 
veinlets of the veins under abnormal excitement, which 
prevents a normal flow of blood to and from the venous 
heart. 
Per contra, the actions of our organs of sense being 
purely reflex, that is, through the nerves associated 
with the arterial system, the pallor caused by such 
sights or sounds as are calculated to intensify fear, 
anger, resentment, sympathy, or chills, results from 
an abnormal contraction of the inter-repeated arteries, 
which prevents a normal flow of blood to the surface. 
We are aware that it is difficult to prove that each 
form, like our earth, acts and re-acts in response to THE INSEPARABILITY OF SOUL-GERMS. 
635 
corresponding actions and re-actions projected through 
its atmosphere in consequence of definite alternations 
of plus and minus pressure upon opposing portions of 
its superficies. We once had an admirable test of at- 
mospheric “materialization,” in the case of a leech that 
died from want of fresh water in a dark closet. Under 
this condition of darkness, which we regard as indis- 
pensable, there had formed around it a jelly-like sub- 
stance, about half its diameter in thickness, the surface 
of which was as smooth and as evenly developed as 
that of its body. 
The transition and deposition of this super-nuclear 
substance must have been effected by currents corre- 
sponding in tendency with those by which its body had 
been built up. 
But the fact that the times of the revolution of the 
planets are proportional to their mean distances from 
the centre of solar gravity is the crowning proof that 
all the motive powers of our sphere necessarily involve 
definite degrees of spacial and timal disparity, its rela- 
tive proportion of nuclear and atmospheric substance being 
utterly unchangeable. Each planet, the force of whose 
substance is predominantly centrifugal, has not only its 
counter-equivalent of atmospheric or centripetal sub- 
stance ; but its entirety as a stratification of the nuclear 
organism of the solar system, whose substance as a 
whole is predominantly centrifugal, has its counter- 
equivalent stratification of centripetal substance with- 
in the outer or atmospheric organism of the system of 
solar gravity as a whole. Viewed in this light, we can 
conceive of nothing more substantial than the solar 
system. And, by parity of reasoning, a like substan- 
tiality is perceivable in every department of Infinite 636 
SUBST ANTI A LISM. 
Being. Now, by regarding the earth as an atmosphered 
or cellular form floating between impassable boundaries, 
and conformed, as a whole, to the area of space in- 
volved, it is readily perceived that the relative position 
of its atmospheric superficies as regards the sun is un- 
changed, however numerous the rotations of the earth 
— its innermost organ of centrifugal force — around 
its own centre, in which all its nuclear forms share. 
The relative position of the superficies of these forms 
is continuously unchanged as regards the maternal 
and paternal orbs whence they draw their basic and 
super-basic nutriment, however numerous the rotations 
of their vital fluids. We can also conceive of changes 
in its form consequent upon changes in its spacial and 
timal conditions, of its lessening elongation and corre- 
sponding increase in height and width in proportion to 
the earth’s increase in axial, and decrease in orbital 
velocity during the solar centuries since its incipiency. 
And we can also conceive of its gradual erection as a 
sphere, from an anastomosing condition, in the ratio of 
decrease in altitudinal super-pressure as it gradually 
approached a more medium distance between its coun- 
ter-parent sources of nutrient substance. 
3. The structure of cometary bodies is a clew to the 
structure of planetary bodies, taking it as granted that 
the luminosity of their atmospheres is due to their 
intense orbital velocity; while the rarity of their nuclei 
is due to a corresponding deficit in their axial velocity. 
Hence our assumption, that, during the nucleation of 
our planet-sphere, there was, as there now is, a continu- 
ous increase in disparity in density between its nu- 
clear and its atmospheric elements; the density and 
opacity of the former increasing in the ratio the rarity COMETARY BODIES. 
637 
and transparency of the latter increased in consequence 
of the increased axial velocity of its nucleus and of the 
nuclei of its atmospheric spherules in the ratio of their 
decrease in orbital velocity. In accordance with these 
mechanical principles, its substance must have increased 
in the ratio its orbit increased in circumference. If, 
as assumed, its relative longitude decreased in the 
ratio of its decrease in orbital velocity, it must have 
increased in width and height correspondingly. As 
regards the especial structure of the earth-sphere, we 
do not idealize it as that of the sum of those of its 
interforms in any possible arrangement as individuali- 
ties, but that its general conformation is and ever has 
been the inevitable result of its spacial and timal con- 
ditions. 
As their matrice, it necessarily includes the pabula 
of each and all; each, in the order of its later incipi- 
ency, subsisting upon the ex-constituents of its- prede- 
cessors in like manner as blood-corpuscles subsist upon 
the germs fruital to those in advance and in the 
rear, or as the later links in a chain of polyps assimi- 
late the fruitage of their predecessors and successors. 
Our planet-sphere is as really dependent upon the 
counter-mature essences fruital to the earlier and la- 
ter planet-spheres above and below it for its nutrient 
germs as is each mediate polyp upon those of its 
predecessors and successors. As comets evidently per- 
vade every department of the universe, some moving 
with lightning speed around the centre of the solar 
system within its planetary limits, others evidently 
circulating to the periphery of its outer atmosphere, 
while the orbits of others connect it with corresponding 
systems of stellar orbs extending from the innermost 638 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
endlessly on toward the outermost limits of forma- 
tion, we regard them as prototypal of the nervo-vital 
fluids within animal organisms. These, in becoming 
nutrient to every pulsating cell in each, breathe into 
each the breath of life. If the fluids within our ner- 
vous systems that respond with the speed of thought 
to every need of our organisms, whether or not prompt- 
ed by our conscious volition, be indispensable accesso- 
ries to their incipiency and development, by parity 
of reasoning, agents with corresponding functions are 
equally indispensable to the organism of nature, the 
development of whose constituent forms is its develop- 
ment. 
4. The sentience of our organisms is self-evidence of 
the presence of agents endowed not only with sentience, 
but with power to move with the speed of thought. 
There can be no higher proof of their presence than 
our power to feel, to sense, to think, which is the effect 
of their efficiency. So the presence of sentient organ- 
isms constituent to the organism of nature is self-evi- 
dence of culminating agents with corresponding func- 
tions, whether or not all the motivities involved, the 
apparently evil as well as good, be prompted by the 
conscious volition of the Infinite Ego. 
As life and light are born of death and darkness, so 
apparent evil is the basis of the real good, it matters not 
the terms applied to designate the causes or the effects. 
If, as assumed, the earth’s substance, from its surface 
centreward, increases in density in the aggregate in the 
ratio the density of its atmospheric substance decreases 
ex-centre ward, and that this disparity in density has 
increased in the ratio of its increase in distance from the 
centre of solar gravity, then its corresponding expansion THE SENTIENCE OF SUBSTANCE. 
639 
has conditioned the penetration of atmospheric essences 
to depths corresponding with their increasing subtility 
down to its centre, thence their reflection therefrom in 
this continuously increasing ratio. As the force of 
these reflex rays, combined with that of an equivalent 
of direct rays, now is, and always must have been, the 
measure of its rotary force, we perceive that its increase 
in substance, in refinement, in inter-complexity and 
mobility, is necessarily due to a corresponding increase 
in freedom to move, freedom to express its static pro- 
clivities. 
The fact that the post-natal activity of free-moving 
animal forms increases in the ratio of their increase in 
substance, and freedom to move up to maturity on our 
plane, is incontestable proof that the expansive elasticity 
of their essential embryonic germs, latent as their in- 
herited activity, is in the ratio they are condensed or 
immobile, which is per se immaturity, and is equal proof 
that the nutrient germs that constitute their vascular 
forms are increasingly mobile up to the mature stage; 
and the fact that their decrease in activity thencefor- 
ward is in a like ratio is equal proof that the nutrient 
germs they assimilate are decreasingly mobile. Being 
involutions of the entire elemental representatives of 
the earth’s atmospheric forms plus and minus condensed 
as the counter-functional representatives of their female 
and male parents on the nuclear or earth plane of matu- 
rity, the elemental spherules, or atmosphered spherular 
nuclei that make up each form in embryo, are counter- 
condensed as the nuclear counterparts or correlatives of 
the later and more mature atmospheric spherules,— 
actual germs, — which become additional to the growth 
and motility or maturity of their essential organisms, 640 
SUBSTANT1ALISM. 
thereby changing the form and functions of their objec- 
tive organisms. The spherular constituents of the latter 
organisms, the sum of the vessels through which the 
essentially vital agents circulate, are identical as sub- 
stance with those constituting the essential organisms; 
but in becoming counter-condensed as the central and 
super-central fulcra of the latter, in the sense of being 
moulded into their embryonic tendencies, the former are 
on the embryonic or nuclear plane of maturity, while 
the latter, the parents of the former, are on the mature 
plane. This is comprehensible if we but perceive the 
mechanical necessity of the inter-repetition seriatim of 
each preceding form of force within each succeeding 
form of force, and perceive that the super-base of each 
sphere and stratum of gravity moulds the motive ten- 
dencies of the centripetal or male germs; while the 
base of each moulds those of the centrifugal or female 
germs. In applying these principles to terrestrial gravi- 
ty, while we recognize the extreme disparity in density 
between the innermost and outermost stratifications as 
provisional or parental to the lessening disparity in 
density between the nuclear and atmospheric counter- 
parts of succeeding intermediate or inter-repeated strati- 
fications, we perceive that this lessening disparity in 
density or immaturity is but a repetition of the embry- 
onic condition of the germinal membrane of the entire 
sphere prior to the gradual foldings and convolutions 
of its innermost layer and the expansion of the outer- 
most, which conditioned their ingrowth as its outgrowth, 
in the sense that their counter-tending germs combine 
as its elements at every point within its gravital limits. 
5. If, as we are forced to admit, heat increases in the 
ratio the rotivities of the empyreal essences present in- MATURITY. 
641 
crease above a mediate degree of rapidity, and that cold 
increases in the ratio their rotivities decrease below it, 
we perceive that, theoretically as well as actually, the 
temperature of our stratification lowers equally in the 
aggregate above and below the earth’s surface, and bi- 
lateral to the plane of its equator. That is, the centre- 
most substance of the earth is immobile or immature 
from lack of space, in the degree its outermost atmos- 
pheric substance is immobile or immature on an older 
plane of outformation from excess of space. Thence 
recognizing increase in maturity as identical with in- 
crease in freedom to move, in the ratio of distance in 
time as well as space from the embryonic or incipient 
plane, we perceive that the motivities of the spherules 
that make up the vascular organism of the earth’s sur- 
face-forms — its organs — necessarily lessen above a 
mediate degree of maturity, just as do those of its at- 
mospheric spherules as a whole at a mediate distance 
above its nuclear surface, which is manifest as increas- 
ing cold; while those of their essential organisms, its 
interior vitality, increase correspondingly. 
This decrease in activity by animal forms as they 
near the winter of age involves the same principles of 
reproduction as the decrease in vital energy by vegeta- 
bles as winter approaches. Whether it be the intro- 
version of the elemental germs of annuals as their 
specific seeds, or those fruital to annual leaves as their 
specific buds, which, like seeds, include those of the 
entire tree, it is the result of a lessening of their expan- 
sive elasticity, or ability to radiate them as essential 
fruitage, in the ratio the atmosphere surrounding them 
condenses or cools subsequent to the mature activity of 
summer heat. Every animal, like every leaf, is a repre- 642 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
sentative of the mature and post-mature, or post mor- 
tem planes of being: hence the descent of its representa- 
tive on the mature plane to the immature or pre-specific 
plane is the correlative, thereby conditions the ascent 
of its representative of the post-mature plane to the 
altitude whence the essential germs involved descended 
in a diffused or segregate condition. We must bear in 
mind that the growth of the earth-sphere, like that of 
its interforms, is a continuous extension of its gravi- 
tal limits by the continuous subjection of essential sub- 
stance of ever-increasing mobility or maturity external 
thereto, counter-conditioned as the counter-bases of 
compounds and complex forms of ever-increasing com- 
plexity in modes of moving. 
This extension of its static motive powers to increas- 
ing distances, and in an ever-increasing number of 
directions, is effected through the agency of its essen- 
tially dynamic constituents; equal quantities of which 
are continuously being counter-condensed as the inner- 
most and outermost of every spherule of its formation, 
each of which, in virtue of its inherited atmospheric 
tendencies, is continuously growing above its lower con- 
ditions. 
6. Throughout the entire series of terrestrial forms, 
there is unmistakable evidence of their gradual erection, 
first from a coiled, thence from a horizontal position. 
The erection of its latest and most complex mineral, 
vegetable, and animal constituents, could be effected 
only by a gradual erection of the earth-sphere as their 
matrice, and also of its orbit around the nucleus of its 
oblate sphere of subsistence. That the horizontal layers 
of minerals within the earth’s sub-strata are provisional 
to its more or less erect coral formations is self-evident THE ERECTION OF FORMS. 
643 
from the fact that the latter are superimposed upon the 
former; the same parental conditions being necessary 
to the development of present coral formations. The 
formations of like horizontal layers in the present are 
effected by the same counter-forces as were causative to 
their formation in the past, their efficiency being con- 
tinuous. In addition to like discoveries in other locali- 
ties, it has been ascertained, that, on the Florida Reefs, 
the water is about ten inches higher in September than 
in January (about the time of the earth’s 
and that, during the ebb, the corals — hundreds of acres 
in extent — are all killed down to the lowest water-level. 
The cause of this ebb and flow is assumed to be the 
counter-pressure of the sun’s perpendicular direct and 
reflex and intermediate oblique rays upon the earth- 
sphere as a whole during its annual revolutions. 
The formation of these layers of coral — the thickness 
of which corresponds with this change in the water- 
level of the earth’s annual tides, and between which is 
a deposit of debris of like calcareous substance as that 
constituting the external skeletons of the defunct 
polyps — fully and rationally accounts for the formation 
of the successive layers of porous limestone so preva- 
lent in what are termed “ basins,” evidently ocean- 
beds in a past era. The fact that these surface corals 
immediately sprout and grow during the rising tides, to 
be again destroyed at their ebbings, accounts for their 
succession during the revolution of the solar system's 
tidal waves, recorded in the rise and fall of the earth’s 
continents and islands. The advent of erect coral-trees 
was the result of an increased growth of the aqueous 
stratum, as was the advent of erect vegetable and ani- 
mal forms the result of an increased growth of the 644 
SUBSTANTIAL1SM. 
aerial stratum ; the presence of their horizontal and 
semi-erect predecessors as matrices for the moulding of 
their basic germs being as indispensable to each and all 
as is the presence of these past and prior-past horizontal 
beds of mineral, all of which are provisional to the 
erection of their culminating matrice. Evidently the 
organically defunct vegetable forms that make up our 
coal-fields became incipient, as creeping vines on the 
beds of the earth’s ancient lakes and lakelets, thence, 
during incalculable ages, were provisional to like but 
increasingly erect species as the aerial elements con- 
tinued to increase in quantity and height above them; 
all intermediate species being produced and reproduced 
as the commensals of their culminating types of form 
as in the present, all varying in structure and function 
in accordance with the increasing complexity of the 
compounds upon whose essences they subsisted. As 
their essential germs became the bases of the elements 
that constituted their common pabula, just as is the case 
with all forms in the present, their constituent germs 
necessarily varied in accordance with the variation of 
their nutrient germs per force of these correlations. 
7. As all the kingdoms of form must have been 
included in the specific archetype of the terrestrial 
organism in embryo, all were alike existent, yet 
could become expressed as such only as it attained the 
necessary spacial and timal conditions. 
Starting with the least degree of spacial freedom, the 
empyreal essences were the first volatilized, and the first 
re-condensed: hence, as, regards predominance, animo- 
mineral, thence animo-vegetable forms preceded indi- 
viduated or free-moving animals; the erection of all 
alike being in accordance with their ability to resist HOW FORMS BECOME AGGREGATED. 
645 
atmospheric pressure. When the acme of size in a 
horizontal position was attained, the earth’s gradual 
ascent into increasing freedom to move conditioned 
their gradual erection as kingdoms of form through the 
erection of their common offspring that represent them 
in the present. Within the sluggish pools and murky 
shoals between the gradual upheavings or sudden dis- 
ruptions of the earth’s mineral incrustations, fancy 
pictures mighty forests of tree-vines of every size and 
shape, monstrous and minute, sparsely intermingled 
with which are their animal commensals, equal in their 
proneness to creep and crawl, to hug the earth, and 
breathe its damp air through their ventral pores, as 
do their representatives in the present, thereby counter- 
poising the rarer gases forced in through the dorsal and 
lateral pores. Still less alive were the more uncouth 
monsters that crept beneath the surface of these em- 
bryo oceans. And yet the sentience of each was equal 
to the need that conditioned its existence. The earth- 
sphere needed no higher representatives at this stage in 
its development. It was sufficient that its breath of 
life was being forced into it, as is that of its fetal animals 
in the present. From the fact that the pre-natal posi- 
tion of free-moving animals is the reverse of their post- 
natal positions as regards their proximate matrices, we 
infer that the earth-sphere as a fetal constituent of the 
solar sphere is in this reverse or embryonic position; the 
same being true as regards the position of the solar 
sphere within its proximate ensphering sphere. That 
is, the position of the earth-sphere as a whole being 
unchanged as regards the sun (the nucleus of its 
proximate matrice), the same being true as regards the 
relative position of the solar system and of the central 646 
S U BST ANTI ALISM. 
organ of its proximate matrice, the interforms consti- 
tuting its ventral hemisphere became priorly existent 
in the sense that their substance was priorly condensed 
as such compared with the substance subsequently con- 
densed as the interforms of its dorsal or anti-sunward 
hemisphere. This accords with their lesser and greater 
distance from the centre of solar gravity. On the same 
principle, the lower or mucous layer of the germinal 
membrane of animals in embryo, that nearest the yolk 
(the representative earth), the prime folds of which 
become the alimentary canal within which their mon- 
strous and their minute interforms are developed pro- 
visional to the development of intermediates within the 
higher circulatory systems, is the first to become visible. 
Being plus condensed, the monstrous and minute 
forms within the earth-sphere’s sunward hemisphere 
were priorly developed ; those within the anti-sunward 
hemisphere being simply typal in the sense that the 
germs moulded in transitu through them were combina- 
ble as intermediates. The fact that the ventral hemi- 
sphere of animals is continuously correlated with the 
earth during the gradual erection of the series from 
the simplest creepers to the erect human, the post- 
natal position of whose ventral hemisphere is foremost, 
and its anterior extremities anti-earthward, is our li- 
cense for assuming that the anterior extremity of the 
earth-sphere is erected toward the sun, and that from a 
solar aspect it moves backward in the sense that its 
ventral hemisphere is eastward during its relative ad- 
vance around the maternal sun westward, while its 
ventral hemisphere is foremost as regards its advance 
around its paternal sun. In like manner, our moon 
moves backward or westward from an earthly aspect; HOW FORMS BECOME AGGREGATED. 
647 
while it moves eastward as regards its advance around 
the sun, its paternal progenitor. In the animal series, 
the gradual elevation of the head corresponds with the 
gradual advance of the heart from near the posterior 
extremity — its position in the lower mollusca — toward 
the anterior extremity. This gradual advance of the 
heart headward culminates in the erect human organ- 
ism, and reveals the position of the earth (the central 
propulsive organ of the terrestrial organism) and also 
that of the sun (the heart of the solar organism); 
that is, the earth is in the foci of terrestrial gravity 
nearest the sun, and the sun is in the foci of solar 
gravity nearest its sun. This accords with the assump- 
tion that each form of force outgrows by growing with- 
in itself seriatim as its organs miniature representatives 
of its every preceding or parental form of force. This 
mechanical necessity is clearly revealed in the evolu- 
tion of the human organism, in which the organs, or 
consecutively more complex combinations of mechani- 
cal powers of all preceding animals, culminate, — whose 
organisms are the organs of the earth-sphere. On its 
inter-earthy plane we find the convolutions of the 
alimentary and those of the pancreatic duct (its rep- 
resentative earth and moon) developed between the 
liver and spleen (the representatives of the earth- 
sphere’s maternal and paternal suns). These are all 
repeated or re-grown on the aqueous plane as the cul- 
minate organs of water-breathing animals, just as their 
growth on the inter-earthy plane represents the growth 
of the culminate organs of inter-earthy animals in re- 
verse order. That is, the “ renal bodies ” represent 
these parent suns on the inter-earthy plane within the 
aqueous stratum of the human organism; while the 648 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
“ kidneys ” represent them on the aqueous plane, be- 
tween which re-repeated suns the counter-sexual organs 
of generation — the representatives of the earth and 
moon — are re-repeated or re-grown. These latter are 
expressed as the minus and plus spacial reservoirs with- 
in which the essential fruitage or ex-nutrient essences 
of females and males are rendered counter-forcitive 
both on the pre-specific and on the specific plane. The 
former is effected by the inbirth of those ripened with- 
in the more spacial reservoir of the female, within her 
less spacial germ-cell, and the inbirth of those ripened 
within the less spacial reservoir or “appendix” of the 
male, within his more spacial sperm-cell; while the 
latter is effected by the inbirth of a fertile spermatozo- 
an ovum fruital to the human male within the fertile 
ovum of a spermatozoon or germatozoon fruital to the 
human female. All these mechanical combinations are 
of necessity repeated within the aerial stratum of the 
human organism. That is, the auricles of the hearts 
represent the earth-sphere’s maternal and paternal suns 
on the inter-earthy plane, the ventricles on the aqueous 
plane, and the pericardium on the plane of meteoric 
water, between whose pulmonary and systemic nerves, 
lymphatics, and blood-vessels, the bronchial and sys- 
temic air-vessels, its aerial stratum, is developed. 
This clearly indicates that the sanguiferous system 
with its included air-vessels represents the earth’s stra- 
tum of surface, or aerialized water, and its stratum of 
aquefied air, between its strata of sub-surface and me- 
teoric water. 
By parity of reasoning we assume that these same 
combinations of mechanical powers are repeated in the 
super-aerial stratum or cranio-spinal system of the hu- COUNTER-HAYS AND COUNTER-TIDES. 
649 
man organism in direct order; that is, subsequent to 
the incipiency of the hepatic, the uro-genital, and car- 
diac nerves as expressions of the culminate organs of 
sense in animal forms on these lower planes of sentience, 
the sympathetic or articulate system, thence the spinal 
or vertebrate system, became incipient as the represent- 
atives of the rays of the earth-sphere’s maternal and 
paternal suns on the inter-earthy plane; the medulla 
oblongata representing them on the aqueous plane; the 
cerebellum, with its outgrowing arbor vitce, on the aerial 
plane ; and the cerebral hemispheres of the brain on the 
sUper-aerial plane, between which the ganglia or convo- 
luted nerves of the organs of special-sense are devel- 
oped. Hence our assumption that each special sense, 
in the order of its incipiency, represents the increasing 
complexity of these counter-tending rays in their inci- 
dence within and reflection from each more inner and 
more outer plane, in the sense that those of the paternal 
sun represent the motive tendency of the agents of 
sensible expression, and those of the maternal sun, the 
motive tendency of the agents of sense-perception. 
Viewed in this light, we readily perceive that their 
ability to sense or to express the modes of motion in- 
herent in the essential constituents of an object is 
necessarily commensurate with the number of directions 
to which they were subjected prior to their becoming 
nucleated as the agents of sense-perception on the nu- 
clear or embryonic plane of sentience, or volatilized as 
the agents of sensible expression on the atmospheric or 
mature plane. 
8. But we must recognize the rays centrifugating 
from the earth-sphere’s paternal sun as negative, or 
female, and recognize those centripetating within its 650 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
atmosphere as positive or male, but which, when com- 
bined, and concentrating within the solar atmosphere, 
are male, as are those concentrating within the terres- 
trial atmosphere compared with those radiating from 
the sun and from the earth, which are female. With a 
clear conception of these principles of involution and 
evolution, it is possible to idealize the position of the 
earth-sphere within the solar sphere as prototypal of the 
position of a chick in ovo. In the first place, the head 
of the chick is at the oblated or smaller end of its fetal 
sphere of gravity, — its ovum of evolution. Next, its 
hearts, whose functions represent those of the earth’s 
counter-parent suns, are nearer the oblate than the pro- 
late or posterior end. If its position is intertypal of 
that of the earth-sphere, which, if prototypal of that 
of its culminate organ, the human organism, is fully 
erected, then the apsides of its orbit are in or near the 
direct line of mutual attraction and mutual repellence 
between its counter-parent suns. 
And if its anterior extremity is toward the less dis- 
tant sun, and its posterior extremity toward the more 
distant sun, then it walks forward around the older, the 
deeper, and the correspondingly more static, sun during 
a solar year. And if the poles of the latter’s circle of 
perpendicular direct and reflex rays are refracted to the 
earth’s surface as its poles of extra-solar magnetism at 
antipodal points within its polar hemispheres, which 
have been virtually located, then the meridian circle 
intersecting its magnetic equator, and cutting these 
points, is the line of culminate extra-solar ebb-tides of 
water and air on and above the earth’s surface at oppo- 
site meridians during the revolution of its equinoxes; 
the obliquity of these counter-forces at intermediately COUNTER-RAYS AND COUNTER-TIDES. 
651 
opposite meridians at like latitudes permitting corre- 
sponding extra solar flood-tides. The fact that the earth’s 
magnetic equator, not its axial equator, is the mean 
of these tides, accounts for the disparities in water-level 
on different portions of its polar hemispheres. It also 
accounts for the growth of mountains and rocky prom- 
ontories, evidently effected beneath its ocean waters; 
and also accounts for the transposition of the mineral, 
vegetable, and animal products of different zones that 
make up its lesser and greater glaciers, frozen during 
the winters of its revolutions around its maternal and 
paternal suns, toward and from different latitudes. By 
parity of reasoning, the meridian circles that pass 
through the poles of, and intersect the circles described 
by, the m£ra-solar sun’s perpendicular direct and reflex 
rays, and by its most oblique inter-tropic rays, the 
earth’s atmospheric equators, are the mean of its intra- 
solar ebb and flood tides, which cause and permit pro- 
portional dearths and growths on its surface. On the 
same principle, the equal force of the moon’s perpen- 
dicular direct and reflex rays on opposite meridians of 
the earth’s surface, and their equal rectangular force on 
opposite intermediate meridians, cause and permit its 
lunar ebb and flood tides. 
With this clew to the static and dynamic powers 
inherent in the nuclear and atmospheric rays of each 
sphere, and their correlations as extra, intra, and sub- 
intra spheres of gravity, it is possible to idealize the 
sum of the interspheres of infinite gravity as being in 
form an ovum, or egg-shaped, such as solar gravity is 
known to be, thence to idealize their atmospheric 
equivalent as being anteriorly attracted toward their 
proximate centres of gravity, each and all climbing out 652 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
toward its altitude of prime incipiency as the essence 
of form within a never-ending elliptical atmosphere of 
“ primordial substance.” 
Now, taking it as granted that the elemental germs 
that make up our world of forms were and are moulded 
in transitu through like species of form constituent to 
past and prior-past surface stratifications as regards our 
now, our next inquiry is, Whence the origin of their 
external fulcra? The dermal skeleton of Crustacea is 
evidently the basis of the dermal and neuro-skeleton 
of vertebrates differentiated by the inter-complexity of 
the osseous fulcra, external and internal, of every inter- 
mediate species. The neuro-skeleton of vertebrates 
consists of the vertebral column, and all the bony 
and cartilaginous appendages directly anchylosed there- 
with, also the ventral ribs and sternum, whether or not 
continuous with the dorsal ribs. The dermal skeleton 
consists of all the bony structures superimposed upon 
the former; viz., those of the two anterior and the 
two posterior limbs, whatever their functions; also the 
super-vertebral bones, including those pertaining to the 
organs of special sense, and also all epidermic append- 
ages or cilia of general sense, — scales, bristles, hairs, 
feathers, down, nails, claws, hoofs, and horns, includ- 
ing the entire non-sensitive epidermis with whose 
extensions they are one and all covered. How this 
latter skeleton is added is revealed in the transfor- 
mation of insects from the pupa state to that of the 
imago or perfect state, during which they lessen the 
number, and increase the size and complexity, of their 
external organs, and change the functions of the inter- 
nal in accordance with their typal structure. 
9. Still bearing in mind that we are not dealing with THE ADVENT OF NEW WORLDS. 
653 
“ form ” and *‘ essence ” as the outline and content of 
nori-substantial ideas with simply pictured properties, 
but with real forms of essential substance condensed as 
the content of the spacialities included within their 
superficies, the motive forces by which the essence 
involved became such remaining intact as their structu- 
ral proclivities, we perceive that all forms are de facto 
combinations of mechanical powers, whose movements, 
like the poles of a balance, are mediate between the 
motive forces projected from its centre in opposite 
directions. Thence bearing in mind that all solids are 
animal products, or concretions of their vital fluids, we 
perceive, that, as the osseous skeleton of each, they are 
not only their needed fulcra, as well as matrices for the 
production and conduction of like fluids, but their func- 
tions as wholes are just what is needed by each more 
embracing organism within which they are developed. 
In order to be correlative forces, the solid compounds 
above the altitude of meteoric water must be counter- 
positioned as the solid super-base of the stratification 
compared with those below the altitude of the aqueous 
stratum, which constitute its solid sub-base; the posi- 
tion of the aerial stratum being intermediate between 
the aqueous stratum and its counter-equivalent of 
aqueo-vaporous compounds. 
10. Now, assuming that the condition of the specific 
strata of substance that make up our stratification is a 
repetition of the condition of all below and above its 
medium altitude, varied in accordance with their differ- 
ences in spacial extension and the times of their revolu- 
tion, we perceive that each stratification above the solid 
earth necessarily became contradistinctly motile directly 
it attained the limits of its expansibility under the 654 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
super-pressure of its surroundings, because of the con- 
traction and consolidation of its super-base and a corre- 
sponding decrease in its co-rotivity with the earth. 
This would condition the incipiency of a new stratifica- 
tion below it, the advent of which must have been con- 
temporary with, because consequent upon, the incipi- 
ency of a new stratification above the surface of the 
sun. As the somatic death of the nuclear counterparts 
of the successive stratifications of solar gravity and the 
volatilization of the atmospheric counterparts, of which 
latter the primary planets are the culminate nuclei, are 
of necessity the result of adequate conditions, they evi- 
dently occur at the altitudes where, and at the times 
when, the substance of the latter attains organic equi- 
librium as contradistinct forms of stratial force. As 
the rarefaction of the atmosphere immediately above 
the sun between these descended and ascended counter- 
parts at the disruption of each would produce the same 
results within its every interspliere, the same phenom- 
ena would be repeated in each; the somatic death of its 
latest nuclear world, and the volatilization of its atmos- 
pheric counterpart, being provisional to the generation 
of a new world constituted of the germs fruital to the 
nucleated and volatilized, or counter-spacially condi- 
tioned, elements of the older or parent world. 
Having been moulded within like forms, and sub- 
jected to like spacial and timal conditions, these ele- 
mental germs combine, per force of their inherited 
tendencies or essential qualities, as like elements, com- 
pounds, complex forms, and strata, within the new 
world varied in structure to accord with the outgrowth 
of the planet-sphere to which they are additional pow- 
ers, vital, chemical, and mechanical. The fact that 655 
our planet-sphere is the third above the nucleus of the 
solar sphere is our license for assuming that our strati- 
fication now in process of formation is the third, and 
that the somatic separation between its nuclear and 
volatile elements will be provisional to the develop- 
ment of a more interior world of forms, and also for 
assuming that the difference in structure and function 
between its interforms and those of our world will be 
caused by the repetition of their elemental germs at an 
altitude of greater comminution; the interposition of 
which new world between its paternal elements in a 
super-mature state of diffusion, and its maternal ele- 
ments in an immature state of nucleation, is the eleva- 
tion of their common offspring to a higher plane of 
maturity, which is per se the elevation of the paternal 
and maternal elements of a succeeding world of forms 
to higher altitudes respectively. 
Structural conformation to accord with more finely 
comminuted substance is clearly illustrated in the 
transformation of insects. When prepared to go into 
the pupa-state, the larva climb to a definite elevation 
on some solid support, which elevation is attainable 
by the transformed imago without such support. They 
are disposed to do this because of the fermentation of 
the food stored up for general digestion; their wings 
being constituted of substance in process of fermenta- 
tion : while in this state, all essences except those of the 
empyreal elements are excluded. These subtle essences 
dissolve not only the store of food, but the tissues of 
their organs, as their need of more active organs de- 
mand. The direction of their internal currents being 
modified by those of the atmosphere surrounding them, 
and the substance of their vascular systems becoming 
THE ADVENT OF NEW WORLDS. 656 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
consonant, therewith, they become organically fitted to 
exist during an equal period of time at that elevation 
in a state of flight. Now, taking it as granted that their 
ova are moulded during this temporary elevation, we 
perceive that the larval and pupal states of insects are 
intermediate between their existence in ovo and their 
perfected state, and perceive, that, in ovo, their specific 
elemental germs inherently tend toward the elevation 
at which they were moulded, but which is attainable 
only by the transformations effected during their larval 
and pupal states. This is an exact counterbalance of 
mechanical powers. Being fruital to their constituent 
elements, which were fruital to the elements of their 
parent organisms, and which at somatic death ascend 
to a still higher state of existence, the germs nucleated 
as their specific ova are the co-equivalents of those that 
constituted their directive soul in ovo, and the counter- 
equivalent of those which constitute it in its post 
mortem state as regards inherent tendencies toward 
still higher altitudes. This, because their constituent 
germs and their fruital germs pass through like spacial 
conditions during equal periods of time, from their 
ovum state to tlieir post mortem state; while the ele- 
ments of their nuclear embodiments are, for the same 
reasons, the counter-conditioned equivalents of those 
by which their soul-germs are re-embodied on their 
higher plane of existence. Their utter indestructi- 
bility as forms of force is in virtue of the intrinsic ability 
of essential substance, when diametrically opposed, to 
comminute itself down to the ultimate plane of intrin- 
sic forcitiveness, and thereby become combined in esse 
infinito ; the rays of force diverging from the nuclear 
equivalent of each twain-in-one ultimate being insepa- CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF FOJRMS. 
657 
rably interlocked with those converging from the at- 
mospheric equivalent. The eternal conjugation of these 
correlatives is in consequence of the utter inability of 
any other grade of comminution, however intense its ro- 
tary or heat force, to dissolve this bond of essential 
unity. What is true of the continued existence of 
any form of life or self-metile form of substance is 
equally true of every other for the reason each and 
every structure is a combination of mechanical powers. 
As the spacial and timal conditions of every organic 
form above that of twain-in-one ultimates necessarily 
include those of every form whose mechanical powers 
are involved in its constitution, its evolution as a 
combination thereof must be intermediate, both as re- 
gards its spacial position and the time of its advent. 
That is, its advent on the mature plane must be at an 
era midway between the ovum condition and the post 
mortem condition of all the specific combinations or 
different species of structure which its mechanical 
powers represent. Hence the locality of each cul- 
minate species from its ovum state to its post mortem 
state must have been within an intermediate stratifi- 
cation of our planet-sphere. 
11. The fact that the human species is the most 
complex combination of mechanical powers constituent 
to our world is conclusive evidence that its incipiency 
as its culminate representative was contemporary with 
the incipiency of our world as the most complex strati- 
fication within our sphere. If, as assumed, the forms 
constituting it are combinations of the elemental germs 
fruital to the entirety of forms that make up the strati- 
fications below and above its altitude, which have be- 
come and are still becoming incipient as the soul of 658 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
each, each alike becoming embodied by germs fruital 
to the elements of its commensal forms, — those indige- 
nous to our stratification, — then the soul of each is a 
part of the soul of our planet-sphere to whose vitality 
and sentience its vitality and sentience are constituent. 
Not only so, but each is a part of the human soul by 
commensal gestation as well as by evolution. As the 
powers of the human soul are those of the specific 
elemental germs that constituted it in ovo, with their 
possibilities of evolution, its incipiency as a culminate 
species necessitated the pre-existence of all forms of 
lesser complexity to which these germs were fruital; 
while its growth up to a higher stratification necessi- 
tates their contemporary existence, hence will necessitate 
their continued contemporary existence until the lower 
qualities which each less complex form of mechanical 
powers represents are outgrown; its extinction being 
simply its transformation, and adaptation to co-operate 
in the expression of more and more complex qualities. 
As every form of life is a combination of motive 
powers indispensable to the life of Infinite Being, the 
ascension and re-embodiment of its soul-germs as a 
component of consecutively higher states of existence 
is alike indispensable to its individualism and to the 
totality of existence. In embodying itself on the medi- 
ate plane of maturity, it elevated the substance of its 
nuclear organism, the sum of its elemental germs in 
ovo, to the ovum plane. These in their segregate ca- 
pacity are the counter-equivalents of the elements of 
its ascended atmospheric organism in their segregate o? 
diffused organic capacity. 
It matters not how, when, or where these exact 
quantitive equivalents of counter-mature and counter- FORMS OF THOUGHT. 
659 
complex germs combine as organic forms, their forces 
as wholes are forever correlated in nature’s grand labo- 
ratory as the modus operandi of infinite progression in 
the maturity and complexity of its infinitude of organic 
forms. 
If, as we are forced to admit, life is an endless con- 
tinuity of correlative forces, it is impossible to conceive 
of the whence, the how, or the wherefore, of its expression 
as the motive power of present forms, only as we recog- 
nize its co-existence as the motive power of correspond- 
ing forms on planes relatively embryonic and post mor- 
tem. Life never ages in the absolute. The periodic 
renewings or re-embodiments of its forms on consecu- 
tively higher planes of maturement, or of increasing 
freedom to express inherited tendencies, are relative 
conditions. The ratio of its progress as force, form, 
and motion, is necessarily equal on each and every 
plane. The witherings of age on our plane unmistaka- 
bly indicate the ripening process, —the gradual exchange 
of denser essences for those pertaining to a higher life. 
12. Another grand mistake of the public mind in the 
present is the supposition that forms of thought or theo- 
retic systems of reasonings become extinct, or cease to be 
efficient. 
It matters not whether thoughts be regarded as ob- 
jective or subjective, — objects and their representative 
images or ideals being identical, — or whether, as forms 
of reasoning in past ages, they be regarded as extinct 
or outgrown, they move in the present, as they moved 
in the past, in accordance with their conditions, as truly 
as do substantial forms, for the reason they are equally 
substantial. Forms of thought in the past are the bases 
of corresponding for ms of thought in the present, on the 660 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
same principle, and as truly, as the earth’s earlier strata 
of simpler forms are the bases of its subsequent mature- 
ment. 
Hence each is effective in the present, and will be in 
the future, just as the essential germs of physical forms, 
some fossiled for myriads of ages, are as efficient now 
in the development of higher complex types as when 
they lived and moved and multiplied upon its surface 
in its infancy. This, because they are the bases of its 
outgrowth into higher conditions, just as the various 
tissues of man’s organism in infancy are basic to those 
that, in becoming additional thereto, make up its matu- 
rity each necessarily differentiated. Space and time in 
the absolute are one eternal here and now within which 
and during which Infinite Being eternally is. 
Every exhibition of genius is positive proof that 
native talent is the impelling power underlying great 
discoveries and great inventions. It is simply man’s 
ability to express what is typally innate or latent in his 
constitution. Every speculation of man in the past and 
in the present is alike based upon the perception of 
the necessity of certain agents and certain conditions 
the existence of which they are supposed to prove a 
posteriori; and each is alike proof of man’s ability to 
perceive the inseparability of causes and effects in 
perceiving the necessity of their co-existence as agents, and 
acts performed thereby. 
In so far as the perception of the necessity of causes 
adequate to produce the effects recognized as the phe 
nomena of nature, all original thinkers agree. And it 
is a significant fact that all differences of opinion are 
simply different interpretations of the self-testimony of 
things, what they in turn do. That the organisms of APPARITIONS. 
661 
all parental forms, and those of their offspring, are the 
effect of the same creative forces, is unquestioned; but 
what these forces are has been the question of questions 
from time immemorial. 
13. The fact that in every age there have been seen, 
by reliable persons, apparitions in human form, some 
recognized as departed relatives and friends, others 
claimed to be deific and angelic visitants from an unseen 
world, coupled with the fact that all animate forms are 
developed from invisible substance, is evidently the 
basic proof adduced to explain the origin of such theo- 
ries as claim the arbitrary creation of the universe, 
assumed by popular philosophy to be the handiwork of 
an almighty personal Deity ostensibly for his own glory. 
There is ample evidence that the gods and goddesses of 
the ancient Greeks and Romans, — long the leading 
nations of antiquity both as regards intelligence and 
speculative philosophy, — with whom their seers held 
converse, ivere these apparitions. 
When the ideas received were in accordance with the 
preconceived theories of the ruling powers, the seer 
was honored, but, if conflicting therewith, he became a 
martyr. Scoff as the world may at the idea, yet there 
is the testimony of the ages, that it is mainly through 
these apparitions that humanity has obtained any idea 
of a personal God, of unseen guardians, or of an after- 
life, as self-conscious individualities. While the re-ap- 
pearance in their original forms, with all their sentient 
powers complete, of persons known to have departed 
this life, may be accepted as reliable evidence of the 
continued existence of the organic essence of things on 
a more refined plane of being, it is no evidence what- 
ever of the arbitrary creation of the universe : on the 662 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
contrary, the fact that the prime essences of embryo 
forms are moulded within parent forms, into whose like- 
nesses they become developed, is self-evidence that the 
substance involved is intrinsically adapted to become 
moulded into like tendencies as those inherent in the 
parent forms. 
If the prime and nutrient essences of all embryo 
forms, which we are forced to admit, are combinations 
of the ex-nutrient or fruital essences of corresponding 
forms, on planes of maturement above and below theirs 
as regards spacial freedom, and consequent complexity 
of movement, then the substance of each form is self- 
formed in virtue of these overlying and underlying modifi- 
cations. If this be the law of progress in complexity 
of form, then the existence of the earth’s present sur- 
face types, which are known to exceed in complexity 
its sub-surface types in the degree the spaciality of their 
stratification of subsistence is greater than that of the 
latter, is self-evidence of the existence of correspond- 
ing types of form within a stratification of the earth- 
sphere of correspondingly greater spaciality. If our 
higher plane of existence was necessary in order to re- 
fine and increase the complexity of the organic essences 
of sub-surface types, then the existence of planes con- 
secutively higher is equally necessary to condition the 
refinement and freer or more mature expression of those 
on our plane ; the same being true of those on every 
other plane or grade of comminution. 
14. By accepting gravity as the tendency of sub- 
stance toward an equilibrium of the motive forces of 
equal quantities under opposite spacial conditions, re- 
gardless of absolute values or the absolute direction of 
the movements involved, it is readily seen that attrac- PLANETARY AND STELLAR INFLUENCE. 
663 
tion between spheral nuclei, and affinity between spheru- 
lar nuclei, are identical as relative forces. 
The reciprocal influence between the planets of the 
solar system, and between it and stellar systems, — the 
central ideal of astrology or ancient astronomy, — in- 
cluded not only the Newtonian ideal of gravitation, but 
it included the entire range of gravital force or dynamic 
equilibrity from the infinitely great to the infinitely 
minute. 
The claim by ancient astrologers, that the physical, 
the mental, and the moral nature of the earth’s inhab- 
itants is affected by the more and more distant and 
acutely permeative rays of solar and stellar orbs, sup- 
plies an indispensable link in the chain of causation 
which is utterly ignored by popular interpreters of the 
Newtonian theory. 
In the degree these rays permeate our world, whether 
their influence be termed gravitation or pre-ordination, 
in that degree they affect the functions of its every 
product. Astrology not only embraces the hither links 
of essential or chemical attraction, but the living links 
or continuity of life, that unite the solar to the stellar 
systems, on and on, to the outermost bounds of concep- 
tive creation. 
Although fully convinced from its self-testimony, that 
our planet-sphere has passed through like stages as 
those by which its constituent forms mature, yet, for 
reasons too complicated and too abstruse to present in 
detail, we are equally convinced that the advent of the 
human species was in an incalculably distant past, and 
that, since that undatable era, its equinoxes and the 
solar system’s apsides have made many revolutions, 
during which humanity has had its golden ages of sun- 664 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
shine and summer, and its iron ages of darkness and 
winter, its long periods of enlightened civilization, and 
its long periods of savage blindness. However per- 
verted its tenets by later interpreters, there is satisfac- 
tory evidence that the system of astrology dates back 
to an age when leading thinkers had far clearer concep- 
tions of the “ reason of things ” than scientists of the 
present age. 
And however man may deprecate these periodic 
eclipses of his “ Godlike ” attributes, yet these down- 
ward and upward and bi-equinoctial strides of his ma- 
ternal sphere are as necessary to its progress, including 
his progress, as the placing of one foot upon terra Jirma 
while the other is uplifted, and vice versa, is necessary 
to his locomotion. In both cases it is purely the main- 
tenance of dynamic equilibrity, the life and soul of 
progress, between the negative electro-magnetism of 
lower altitudes and higher latitudes, and the positive 
electro-magnetism of higher altitudes and lower lati- 
tudes. As humans necessarily inherit the specific attri- 
butes of their predecessors, all the experiences of past 
ages are included in the archetype or possibilities of 
their offspring in succeeding ages. If so, the present 
races of humanity, as they gradually outgrow the idols 
they now so blindly worship, will as assuredly revivify 
their ancestral eonceptive creations as that they are 
able to recall the experiences of each preceding day on 
each succeeding day. 
15. If our world has been built up, from its incipiency, 
of the sun’s direct and reflex rays, primarily super- 
solar, its sole nutriment in the present, is it puerile to 
assume that the functions of its interforms, the sum of 
which is its functions, are affected by the influence of 
its ancestral orbs ? THEORIES OF DIFFERENT AGES. 
665 
Coming down to Lavoisier’s oxydaic theory of ex- 
plaining the functions of elementary bodies, has it over- 
thrown the theory of the ancients, that fire is an ele- 
ment of form universal in its functions? Or has it 
overthrown the more modern theory of Becher, that the 
principle of fire, termed by him “ phlogiston,” exist- 
ed in nature as a distinct substance or agency ? Or is 
the present popular theory, that “ combination between 
different substances is effected through the agency of 
an attractive force acting only between atoms at insen- 
sible distances,” as explicit or as comprehensive in its 
range of thought as the ancient theory, that their “ com- 
bination takes place through the agency or guidance of 
a spiritual or vital power which dwells in every form 
of substance, animate and inanimate ” ? 
However manifold and confusing the term “ spirit ” 
in its modern application, it was accepted by the ancients 
as synonymous with “ essence.” “ Spirit of wine,” or 
of any other ferment, is universally regarded as its 
essence. Now, inasmuch as spirit or essence, like the 
element of fire, does actually “ dwell inf and can be ex- 
tracted from, all substances, we claim, with the ancients, 
that it is through its omniscient “ guidance ” that the 
elements of each and all have become combined as the 
forms and forces of nature. The reason that these and 
many other recently revived theories have been rejected, 
is because they have not been critically examined from 
the stand-points whence they were idealized. To criti- 
cize a theory justly, the principles of which are always 
more or less eclipsed by the mental rubbish of inter- 
preters of ordinary ability, it must be studied subjec- 
tively from an axis of thought that embraces its range 
of ideal prospective. 666 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
Although more complex, modern theorists, like the 
sons of mature sages, cannot embrace the parental range 
from their included range until they attain correspond- 
ing maturity. But mental maturity is not altogether a 
question of age, but of reflection and re-reflection, the 
repetition and inter-repetition of thoughts, and of the 
freedom of expression which complex forms of thought 
so imperiously demand. Neither is it a question of sex. 
Sons and daughters, by concentration and reflection, 
may become, and often are, far more mature mentally 
than their parents. 
The wherefore that modern philosophers do not ac- 
cept the Platonic theory, that ideas are “ innate,” which 
is so clearly explained by Descartes, while they accept 
the cellular theory of formation, which is identical with 
the Descartian theory of vortices, is because they do 
not take into account that his theory is based upon the 
perception that each more embracing vortex is made up 
of miniature representatives of outer vortices repeated 
and re-repeated as inner vortices, and that the motivi- 
ties manifest by the culminate vortex are innate in the 
vortices that constitute it, and that, by parity of reason- 
ing, the ideas expressed by humans are innate in their 
mental constitution or in the ideals that constitute their 
subjective universe. 
Photography proves conclusively, not only the sub- 
stantiality of thermo-luminous rays, but the actual 
existence of the “ representative images ” of things, the 
necessity for which, as connecting links between the 
sense of sight and the objects seen, was perceived by 
original thinkers ages ago. This proves the truthward 
tendency of the mind’s perceptive powers. It was vir- 
tually the discovery that the motivities of the free sur- HARMONY. 
667 
face essences of objects represent the combined motive 
tendencies of those constituting their nuclear and their 
atmospheric equivalents. If these representative images 
are as essences identical with those that by condensa- 
tion within the optic ganglia become the thermal or 
centrifugal principle of light, its living soul on the em- 
bryonic or inner plane, and that which perceives its 
prototype on the mature or outer plane, then luminous 
or magnetic rays, in accordance with their various modi- 
fications as such, are the agents of sensible expression, 
and thermal or electric rays, in accordance with their 
spacial and timal conditions, are the agents of sense- 
perception. That is, light and dark rays (relatively 
negative and positive magnetism) are the atmospheric 
or centripetal forces, and thermal and gelid rays (rel- 
atively negative and positive electricity) are the nuclear 
or centrifugal forces, of the empyreal spherules involved. 
As ideal vision, like every other sensation, is the per- 
ception by the sensing agent of that which it was on 
its pre-incipient or atmospheric plane, what better ex- 
presses the combination between the ripened germs 
emanating from the surface of things with like imma- 
ture germs than the assumption that it “ takes place 
through the guidance of their own indwelling essential 
or spirit powers ” ? The satiation of every need is 
effected through the “ guidance ” of the vital essences 
that express it. 
16. In treating of chemic force more in detail, we 
recognize the inseparable inter-cohesion of the nuclei 
of empyreal spherules interstitial thereto as the insepa- 
rable bond of unity between the central and super-cen- 
tral nuclei of elemental spherules, in the sense that the 
former are the soul-germs, and the latter their prime 668 
SUBSTANT1ALISM. 
embodiments when matured as elements; thence recog- 
nize the incipiency and growth of each compound and 
complex form as the nucleation and embodiment of the 
empyreal soul-germs of its elemental spherules. Their 
inbirth and re-embodiment on each successively higher 
plane of maturity whence they descended necessitates 
the nucleation of bodily germs indigenous to each 
higher plane or finer grade of comminution; their 
ascension being purely in virtue of the excretion of an 
exact equivalent of ex-nutrient germs in diametrically 
opposite stages of mobility or maturity compared with 
those they assimilate as counter-forcitive nutriment. 
The fruitage of forms of substance is purely their 
worn-out or over-expanded germs, just such as are 
fitted to, and are continuously becoming combined 
with, immobile or immature germs correspondingly 
over-condensed. This equalization of their inherited 
counter-spacial conditions, which equalizes their coun- 
ter-elastic or dynamic tendencies, culminates as the 
rhythmic pulsations of life on the essential plane of 
being and as chemic force on the elemental plane of 
formation. If, as assumed, these empyreal agents — 
which, as fruital emanations, express the static and 
dynamic qualities of every form in nature (all that is 
knowable), and which, as soul-germs, sense every qual- 
ity (all there is known) — are the essence of nature’s 
substance, its “ spirit ” as a wholeness, in the sense of 
being its most refined and subtile constituents, there 
is needed neither the presence nor potency of any other 
agency, exterior or interior, to account for either phys- 
ical or metaphysical phenomena. Under increasing 
degrees of friction, we have every phase of electric 
expression up to that of fire and flame, proving con- HARMONY. 
669 
clusively that electricity and heat are the same 
agents expressing different degrees of the same motive 
force. 
When these same agents are projected to increasing 
distances from the surface of forms, their modes of 
moving express every phase of magnetic force, up to 
luminosity and the inclusion of their respective spectra 
of colors. Relatively regarded, these specified phases 
of motive force include the entire chemical properties of 
the empyreal agents involved, — from the extreme of 
alkalinity or condensiveness, to the extreme of acidity 
or expansiveness, and from every extreme of salinity 
or bi-polar expansiveness and bi-equatorial condensive- 
ness, all of whose activities and re-activities are de- 
termined by their relative altitudes and latitudes of 
combination as bases, acids, and salts. That their alti- 
tudes and latitudes of combination as the compound 
elements of earth, water, air, and ether, are just adapted 
to develop the forms that subsist within their strata of 
predominance as such, is fully proved by their becoming 
existent therein. The wherefore that animals breathing 
nitrous oxide (in which the denser element of air, 
oxygen, is doubled in quantity) become insensible, is 
because the surplus oxygen instantly combines with the 
nitrogenic constituents of the blood, thereby forming 
an abnormal quantity of expansive air, and reducing 
correspondingly the nitrogenic force, relatively con- 
densive. They render the nutrient essences of the 
blood corpuscles too active to act and re-act rhythmi- 
cally with their constituent essences. Per contra, air 
in which the denser element is halved, or the rarer ele- 
ment doubled, or any combination of elements repre- 
senting the same abnormal amount of condensive force, 670 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
would render animals breathing it insensible; the mo- 
tions of the essences upon which their corpuscular 
interforms subsist being correspondingly too slow. 
It is the essential agents of sentience, be they those 
of humans or brutes, that become insensible. In per- 
ceiving or abstracting its counterpart quality, the modes 
of moving by the perceptive agents of the especial 
sense adapted thereto must be synchronous with those 
of the sensible agents that express it. The agents of 
general sense-perceptivity, possessing as they do in their 
aggregate capacity the modes of moving by all the 
agents of special sense, are responsive as such under 
the influence of limited portions of nitrous oxide. But 
in the matter of perceiving a special quality, which is 
per se the reception of the impress of a special mode of 
motion, there must be perfect unison in the conjugal 
movements of the sensing and sensible agents involved. 
When we take into account that human reason is the 
sum of the consensual modes of moving by the agents 
of special sense, whose organs are culminations of the 
functional capacities of every form of sentience in- na- 
ture up to the status of humanity, the time of whose 
development is the entire eternity of the past, we ob- 
tain a faint perception of the exactness of proportion 
between the meclianico-vital powers involved necessary 
to the perfecting of their infinite harmonies. 
17. In our ideal of the structural proclivities of the 
human organism it is a culminate organ of nature’s 
organism in the sense that its mechanical powers in- 
volve those of all nature’s preceding organs, or species 
of structure, up to its status, and that its process of 
development includes theirs, because constituted of their 
elemental germs: hence its individuation is a repe- PARENTAGE OF MECHANICAL POWERS. 
671 
tition of the individuation of its parent spheres, the 
earth-sphere and solar sphere. 
Its intra-solar sun, the liver, is primarily nourished 
by the splenic fluids that represent the rays of the extra- 
solar sun transmitted thereto through the “hepatic 
vein; ” the stomach, with its salivary glands, being its 
prime representative earth. In the development of its 
aqueous, aerial, and super-aerial strata of circulating 
fluids, the roots and branches of the efferent and affer- 
ent vessels of the lymphatic and of the sanguiferous 
systems anastomose within the walls of the hepatic 
vein in its detour through the liver. They also anasto- 
mose within the walls of the urinary vessels in their 
detour through the kidneys, and within the air-cells of 
the bronchial tubes and those of the cutaneous mem- 
brane, thereby effecting a mutual exchange of their 
counter-tending nervo-vital fluids. 
That is, the root and branch currents of each stratum 
of different fluids anastomose within the nuclei of every 
other stratum. In the development of the second and 
more complex stratification of its representative earth 
(the small intestines), the fluids of the liver (the rep- 
resentatives of the mtra-solar sun’s rays) are reflected as 
branch currents into the venous system through the 
“ hepatic artery,” and injected as root currents into the 
intestines through the “ bile duct,” the fluids of whose 
branch currents, when combined with the pancreatic 
fluids that represent the rays of the extra-solar sun 
modified in transitu through the earth’s second lunar 
stratification, that to which its visible moon is nuclear, 
extend through the thoracic duct above its introverted 
aerial stratum. 
In tracing the development of its third representative 672 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
earth (the colon, or large intestines), whose ascending 
transverse, and descending sections, with the sigmoid 
flexure and rectum, represent respectively the embry- 
onic structure of articulates, mediates, and the three 
orders of vertebrates, — reptilian, and the partially and 
the fully erect, — we find these parental fluids reflected 
into the venous system, and injected into the arterial 
system from the caecum, the incipient representative 
of our world’s cycle of animal forms, thence extend 
above its introverted aqueo-vaporous stratum or lym- 
phatic system, to the periphery of its super-aerial stratum 
or cranial system. The structures represented in the 
earlier intestines are to those represented in the later, 
what the general sentience of the medulla oblongata 
is to the special sentience of its inter-cranial branch 
organs. The nuclear and atmospheric elements of the 
human organism are bisexual or counter-tending, like 
those of the earth-sphere and solar sphere, which, in 
combination, constitute its counter-elastic vessels, and 
their counter-tending fluids. 
To recognize it as a sphere of gravity, like the chick’s 
ovum of evolution, we must idealize the simultaneous 
development of its nuclear and atmospheric organisms 
from its primordial vesicle to its full maturement on 
the nuclear or female plane, thence its growth on the 
atmospheric or male plane, its atmospheric incasement 
being the ever-expanding incasement of the prime 
vesicle. And, to comprehend the how of its individual 
motive powers, we must bear in mind that a sphere 
of gravity consists in an exact equivalence of force 
within its root currents and branch currents. 
The equivalent of centrifugal force is in the rootage 
of trees, that of their centripetal force being in their PARENTAGE OF MECHANICAL POWERS. 
673 
branehage below and above their base of equal force 
on the earth’s surface ; whereas, in free-moving animals, 
the root currents are introverted as the nuclei or nuclear 
department of the branch currents in the different sys- 
tems of circulation that make up each nuclear organ- 
ism, these, as a whole, being the common rootage of its 
common atmospheric branehage, the nuclear germs of 
which tend rootward. This is effected by introversions 
of the membranes that incase different systems. For 
example, the dorsal, the ventral, and bilateral depres- 
sions on the germinal membrane of vertebrates become 
the spinal groove, the alimentary canal, and the recep- 
tacle of the ribs by the adhesion of the serous and 
mucous layers above them; while the anterior and 
posterior and bilateral depressions on the middle or 
sanguiferous layer form the venous sinus, which subse- 
quently becomes the more interior veins and arteries, 
and also the cardiac vessels that double over as the 
right and left hearts. 
Still later, the gillous projections that represent the 
respiratory organs of lower species become depressed as 
bronchial tubes, while exterior portions of the germinal 
membrane become reflected around the embryo, in whose 
air-cells the systemic veins originate, and the systemic 
arteries terminate. Thence the increasing ingrowth 
of the rootal nuclei conditions the outgrowth of its 
external appendages through branch currents, the os- 
seous tissues of the dermal skeleton being the branehage 
of those constituting the neuro-skeleton, while the head, 
as the fruitage of the entire organism, is simultaneously 
developed between its nuclear and its atmospheric strata 
or systems of circulation. Although its transformations 
to accord with the spacial and timal conditions of its 674 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
substance are innumerable, yet, as a whole, the human 
form is ever an unbroken sphere of gravity. Its ali- 
mentary cavity, or under-world, which includes those 
within which water, air, and ether, plus condensed as 
basic food, are introduced, are all distinct from the 
boundaries of its constituent essences, an inflection 
of the membranous boundary of universal formation, 
through whose ultimate pores its needed supply of basic 
essences are interiorly assimilated as counterparts of 
those assimilated exteriorly. PHOTOSPHERES. 
675 
CHAPTER XIV. 
1. The representative image of every object is its 
luminous or illuminated photosphere, the shades, colors, 
and tints of which, are determined by the altitude to 
which their representative essences are projected, and 
the quality of the light by which they are illuminated. 
For reasons already given, we assume that the modes of 
moving by the empyreal essences of atmospheric oxygen, 
nitrogen, and hydrogen, respectively express red light, 
yellow light, and blue light, and correlatively assume 
that the color of a body is a criterion by which to judge 
of the relative proportions and chemical properties of 
its predominant elements. 
The fact that metals under increasing degrees of 
heat express in succession the colors of the solar spec- 
trum is self-evidence that its lowest color is the projec- 
tion of its surface-spherules to an altitude of freedom 
where the intensity of their axial rotations is the 
modes of motion recognized as red light, and that a 
definite increase of heat projects them to the higher 
and freer altitude where their more numerous rotations 
in equal points of time express orange light, and so on' 
through the series, the outermost color or colors being 
ever the photosphere or representative image of the 
form of the substance involved, the same being true 676 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
as regards the photosphere of all forms, regardless of 
temperature. 
That the agents involved are the empyreal essences 
projected from the radiant body conjugated with like 
atmospheric essences, which atmosphere and co-rotate 
with them, is evident from the fact that their proto- 
types, the primary planets, increase their axial velocity 
in the ratio of their increase in freedom to express the 
expansive elasticity of their constituent essences. 
The resistance of the earth’s atmosphere is due and 
proportional to the msistent pressure of the solar at- 
mosphere at its altitude therein, whose essences are 
forced into it from every direction. Like every other 
floating body, the earth-sphere has always maintained 
its position at the altitudes and latitudes within the 
solar sphere which its relative resistance or specific 
rotivity determined, which rotivity is determined by 
the quantities of empyreal substance radiated from the 
earth and that centring within its atmosphere, whose 
combined momentum is toward the poles from either 
side of the equator. 
2. The flow of these empyreal fluids as upper and 
lower currents toward and from its boreal and astral 
poles — their bilateral foci, which are comparatively 
static — isjDfTsethe earth’s polarity: the mid-day and 
midnight points, where its empyreal currents are re- 
versed from their least and greatest degree of diffusion 
on the plane of its equator, are its negative and positive 
or meridian poles, comparatively dynamic. The mid- 
day and midnight points on the plane of the sun’s 
perpendicular rays are the meridian or negative and 
positive or dynamic poles of the earth’s atmosphere; 
the centres of its northern and southern hemispheres THE LEVITAL POWER OF AXIAL ROTATION. 
677 
being its comparatively static poles of tntra-solar mag- 
netism. This degree of disparity in polarity between 
the empyreal fluids ascending from the earth and those 
descending toward it continuously precludes the possi- 
bility of a “ dead point,” or a cessation of its rotivity. 
The earth-sphere’s increase in quantity and spaciality 
has necessarily accorded with its increase in altitude 
and axiality. 
The aggregate pressure on its polar hemispheres being 
equal, the synchronous impact of the waves of direct 
and reflex force caused by the sun’s axial rotations — 
elsewhere explained — upon its sunward and anti- 
sun ward hemispheres simultaneous with the re-aetion 
of the co-equivalent quantities of alternately plus and 
minus condensed essences which are continuously press- 
ing into its opposite polar hemispheres, waft it onward 
in its orbit in virtue of their combined momenta of im- 
pact upon the earth and their equal reflex momenta 
therefrom. The expansive elasticity of the plus con- 
densed essences forced into the earth by the direct 
action of the contacting waves increases its centrifugal 
force in the degree the condensive elasticity of the 
minus condensed essences forced into its atmosphere 
by their reflex action increases the latter’s centripetal 
force. The result of their diffusion is a gradual de- 
crease in the associate velocity of the earth’s consecu- 
tively higher atmospheric stratifications, on the same 
principle that the planet-spheres indigenous to consecu- 
tively higher stratifications of solar gravity decrease 
their orbital or associative velocity with the sun’s 
superficies in the ratio of the increase in space from the 
centre of a sphere. 
3. The fact that substances denser than air u ay be 678 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
supported in it by axial rotation, ascending and de- 
scending in the ratio of increase and decrease in veloci- 
ty, is ample evidence that the primary planets attained 
their positions at consecutively higher altitudes within 
the solar atmosphere by a corresponding increase in 
axial rotation. 
And, by parity of reasoning, secondary planets at- 
tain and maintain their altitudes within the atmos- 
phere of their respective primaries by the rotation of 
corresponding central nuclei, whose axial tendency, like 
the heart-force in animal forms, determines the centrif- 
ugal velocity of their circulating fluids. Per contra, 
the fact that a small wire placed in the centre of a steel 
tube charged with magnetism, will remain invisibly 
suspended by the equal force of its counter-tending 
rays, is evidence that the static equilibrity of the solar 
orbs is maintained by the equal force of like rays tend- 
ing toward and from their axes of rotation; and, by 
parity of reasoning, that the static equilibrity of the- 
solar system as a whole is maintained by the different 
angles at which the longitudinal axes or equatorial 
planes of its branch-nuclei or planets intersect the 
plane of the sun’s equator in like manner as the 
equilibrity of a tree is maintained by the intersection 
and combination of the axial force of the roots and 
branches with that of its central axis, the main root 
and trunk, at different angles and at different dis- 
tances from its “ collar,” their common basis of 
growth downward and upward. And the fact that 
the different planet-spheres revolve around the sun in 
periods of time proportional to the cube of their mean 
distances from it not only proves conclusively that 
they are indigenous to contradistinct stratifications of THE OUTLINES OF OUR MOON. 
679 
solar gravity, but that each secondary planet-sphere is 
constituted of distinct stratifications, whose axial veloci- 
ties decrease correspondingly from their central nuclei. 
4. As the three contradistinctly rotating atmospheric 
stratifications above the sun, within which the planet- 
spheres, Earth, Venus, and Mercury, with their neces- 
sary pabula, circulate, is the structure of the solar 
system at the altitude of each, on the principle of repe- 
tition, the earth-sphere has three atmospheric stratifica- 
tions, Venus two, and Mercury one, whether or not the 
nuclei or moons that circulate within them be visible 
from our planet. Perceiving, as we do, that one orbital 
revolution of the earth is necessarily one rolling over 
of its outermost atmospheric stratification, we assume 
that our visible moon is the nuclear counterpart of its 
intermediate stratification, and that it has two atmos- 
pheric stratifications: hence, from the perception that 
it could not otherwise maintain its position, we assume 
that it has a central nucleus whose axial rotations are 
adequate thereto, and that its visible outline is the 
super-base of its lowest atmospheric stratification. 
We perceive that the arrangement of the substance 
of a sphere of gravity in strata alternately nuclear and 
atmospheric, the more rapid associative rotivity of the 
nuclear spherules conditioning the more rapid individual 
rotivity of the atmospheric spherules, is in strict accord- 
ance with the increase of space from the centre of the 
sphere, their common axis of rotation; and also per- 
ceive, that, as the substance of a sphere attains its elastic 
limits, the condensation and centration of its plus ex- 
panded or ripened essences as new inter-spherules, 
thence as new interspheres within every department of 
the culminate sphere, is a mechanical necessity ; the out- 680 
STTBSTANTIALISM. 
growth of the new being in virtue of the same process, 
on and on ad infinitum. 
5. As none of the solar or stellar orbs would be visi- 
ble but for the reflection of light from their denser 
superficies, and its refraction by aqueous vapors, we as- 
sume the presence of water on the moon’s visible super- 
base, whether or not its air is sufficiently dense to sup- 
port visible clouds of vapor. Its subsistence within the 
terrestrial organism as a specific offspring const fluently 
fetal is self-evidence that all the elements, compounds, 
and complex forms pertaining to its matrice, exist within 
the moon’s gravital limits at corresponding positions, 
whose stages of development accord with its altitudinal 
status as an ensphered sphere. The opacity and visi- 
bility of its super-base is accounted for by its nearness 
to the centre of lunar gravity and the extreme density 
of its superficial rays. Evidently the nuclear counter- 
part of the earth’s prime atmospheric stratification at 
its distance is too small, and its super-base too trans- 
parent to be visible ; while the substance of that of its 
latest or sub-lunar stratification is too diffused. The 
authentic records of “ dark days ” and “ dark nights,” 
even when starlit, is our license for assuming that these 
otherwise unaccountable phenomena are due to the 
interposition of this latter moon-substance between the 
earth and the sun. The principle of repetition, pro- 
totypal and intertypal, licenses the assumption that the 
separately rotating atmospheric stratifications of every 
sphere and spherule are superficially incased with sub- 
stance comparatively static, like the walls of animal 
cells, whose segregate contents, as is well known, rotate 
with varying degrees of velocity; and also the assump- 
tion that the incasement of each lower stratification is INNATE IDEAS. 
681 
the base of each higher, while the illuminable atmos- 
phere above it, or between it and the base of one still 
higher, is its photosphere, the paternal or super-basic 
pabula of its surface products; the maternal pabula 
being indigenous to subjacent and later-developed 
photospheres. However startling at first thought, 
yet it is not analogically unreasonable to infer the 
existence of like strata of photospheric substance be- 
tween earlier and later nuclear stratifications, not only 
within our moon, but within every other orb in space. 
This species of growth is seen in the denser and rarer 
layers in bulbous plants like the onion. The inference 
becomes more and more plausible, when we reflect that 
the procreative force of light within each sphere is 
centripetal, that of heat being centrifugal, and that 
the rays of light by means of which the agents of vision 
within the optic ganglia see the objects whence they 
emanate increase in subtility as the grosser empyreal 
nuclei photograph their images upon the super-bases of 
the consecutively more interior strata or lenses of the 
eye. And the correlative inference, that there may be 
actual light and vision within these inferred sub-surface 
atmospheres, becomes plausible when we reflect that 
we see clearly through the coarsest portions of the rays 
of light reflected from the face of nature when depos- 
ited as a corneal image in their concentration within the 
eye. 
6. But all deductions from these premises hinge upon 
the recognition that the light on each plane or grade of 
comminution is generated within its specific range of 
elasticity by the combined motivities of the rays in 
transitu through it from opposite directions. This re- 
veals the how that the face of nature is also photographed 682 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
upon the amniotic sac of the human infant in utero, 
which certain “ sensitives ” discern in looking through 
it. The face of nature is also photographed upon the 
membranes intervening between the human forehead 
and the optic ganglia. This is the secret of clairvoy- 
ance. In like manner the voice of nature, and the odor- 
osity and sapidity of its forms, are impressed upon the 
membranes through which the afferent nerves of hear- 
ing, of smell, and of taste, pass from the cranial surface 
to their respective internal ganglia; while the tangibility 
and temperature of things are impressed upon every 
fibre of the organism through which the nerves of gen- 
eral sense pass to and from the medulla ohlongata. The 
functions of these external organs of sense, which 
mould the representative essences that atmosphere the 
essences assimilated through the pores of the internal 
organs, thereby becoming the inner light or vital heat 
of the agents of sense-perception, reveal the how that 
the images of the objective universe are increated as 
“innate ideas” within the human organism. 
If, as assumed, the stratifications of solar gravity 
within which the planet-spheres circulate are atmos- 
phered by quantitive equivalents relatively atmospheric 
and illuminable, like the earth’s photospheric strata, 
then the denser, to us invisible, light of each, like the 
denser visible light of each planet, is reflected toward 
the sun. This not only proves that the force of light is 
counter to that of heat, but proves that the empyreal 
essences, whose synchronous “ modes of motion ” are per 
se light, are inborn and “ innate ” in the solar organism. 
It also licenses the assumption that the denser light 
of every sphere within the universal organism is re- 
flected toward the prime maternal sun; the rarer light THE PHOTOSPHERES OF OBJECTS. 
683 
of each being reflected toward the primordial atmos- 
phere, typally paternal. 
7. If, as is self-evident, the sun’s photosphere is the 
common offspring of its own direct rays combined with 
those of its maternal sun, which, when centrating 
within the solar atmosphere, are functionally male, 
modified in transitu through the stratifications within 
which the planet-spheres circulate, then it must be 
arranged in strata corresponding with the grade of 
comminution pertaining to the substance of each plan- 
et’s channel of circulation; the color of each stratum 
being determined by its distance from the sun. 
In addition to that of rainbows, we present the aspect 
of our illuminable atmosphere at different altitudes as 
evidence that the sun has three photospheric strata or 
reflections of the grade of light moulded in transitu 
through the channels of circulation to which Earth, 
Venus, and Mercury are indigenous, which strata are 
of necessity repeated as the photosphere of our planet, 
whose blended colors are prototypal of the solar spec- 
trum. After sunset, the sky often appears of a red 
color just above the western horizon. This is the spe- 
cial altitude at which aerial oxygen predominates. 
Immediately above this, its color at times is orange. 
This is assumed to be the equal predominance of oxy- 
gen and nitrogen. Above this, it is yellow, from the 
predominance of nitrogen. At a still higher elevation, 
when the sun is low, there are at times patches of hazy 
green from the mingling of nitrogen with hydrogen. 
Above this, it is pale blue, from the predominance of 
hydrogen. Above this, it is deep blue or indigo, and 
at times, when the sun is at a mediate altitude, the 
zenith has a distinct violet or purple hue. We assume 684 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
these modifications of blue to be due to the presence of 
super-aerial oxygen and carbon. For these and other 
reasons, we assume heat and light to be the friction and 
glintings of the intensely rapid rotations of the empy- 
real nuclei interstitial to the nuclei of elemental spher- 
ules, the ova-embodiments of the empyreal elements. 
That the point of greatest friction between the spheru- 
lar nuclei above a radiant body is its maximum of heat 
is self-evident; and the fact that heat decreases con- 
versely in the ratio of the square of distance therefrom 
is self-evidence that friction decreases in the same ratio 
from the divergence of the rays involved. 
This is our license for assuming, that, when so di- 
verged that the spherules rotate individually in like 
manner as that portion of the solar system up to and 
including our sphere rotates contradistinct to the por- 
tion above it, it is the glintings of their nuclei, when 
presented to the eye during their revolutions around 
their sunules or central nuclei, that express the succes- 
sive colors in the order of their increasing divergence 
from increase in distance above the solid surface of the 
radiant body. Divergent, convergent, and parallel rays 
are respectively negative, positive, and equilibrate. 
When the body is red-hot from the ingress of like 
nuclei rotating with the degree of velocity that ex- 
preses red light, the nuclei of its free surface-spherules 
are red-hot, and, in their axial rotations, they project 
the same color outward to the eye by the vibrations 
they transmit thereto through like intervening nuclei in 
their successive momenta of impact. 
When the body is at an orange-heat from the recep- 
tion of an additional quota of heat, it projects these 
same nuclei to a higher altitude, thereby expressing a LIGHT AND HEAT. 
685 
more motile color through their more frequent axial 
glintings. The complexity of color is increasingly ex- 
pressed in the ratio of increase in the projectile force, 
for the reason the colors expressed by their less fre- 
quent axial rotations at each lower altitude are in- 
cluded in their more frequent axial rotations at each 
consecutively higher altitude, the color of all the strata 
seen in range being white. For example, the number 
of orbito-axial rotations by the spherular nuclei that 
express blue light include all the excesses of orbital, 
and the deficits of axial rotation by those whose orbito- 
axial rotations express respectively green, yellow, 
orange, and red light, and also those by the nuclei 
that express the higher colors, indigo and violet, in 
reverse order. Although their orbital rotations de- 
crease in the ratio of increase in distance from their 
sunules,—which, like those of their prototypes, the 
planets Mercury, Venus, and Earth, is in the ratio of 
their increase in axial rotation; so that the spaces 
passed over by their superficies multiplied into the 
times involved are equal as homogeneous motive force, 
— yet, in expressing their respective elastic tendencies 
in accordance with their freedom to move, their glintings 
present the different colors of the solar spectrum. 
8. The assumption that there is in the aggregate an 
equal distribution of heat and light upon the surface 
of each planet and upon the surface of their consecu- 
tively higher stratifications of more highly comminuted 
substance, comparatively static and transparent as sur- 
faces, is based upon the fact that heat and light are 
never either decreased or increased by distance, or by 
any number of focalizations and dispersions, provided 
the number of rays — assumed to be lines of atoms sub- 686 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
stantially empyreal are preserved intact. Although the 
thermo-luminous rays that constitute the bases of our 
heat and light are dispersed from the specific stratum 
of the sun's photosphere, responsive to our plane of 
vision, through a range of ninety-five millions of miles, 
and modified by becoming focalized, and dispersed 
within the spheres of Mercury and Venus, and by 
transmission through, and comminution above, the solar 
stratifications to which they are respectively indige- 
nous, and the lines of atoms super-basic thereto are 
converged from the periphery of the solar sphere, and 
modified by being focalized, and dispersed within every 
intermediate planet-sphere, primary and secondary, and 
by transmission through, and coalition below, the strati- 
fications, solar and planetary, to which they are con- 
stituently subjective, yet, when these counter-tending 
lines of atoms become transmitted, — the latter through 
the peripheral surface of the upper, and the former 
through that of the lower, hemisphere of the earth’s 
atmosphere, and condensed within our strata of lumi- 
nosity, — their actual force is unchanged. Their mo- 
tions are necessarily repetitions of the conjugated 
rotations of the suns whence they are radiated. 
If, as assumed, substance is essentially homogeneous 
as regards absolute force, then the substance of the 
dark body of the sun as the nucleus of the solar sphere 
is equal in quantity to that of the entire super-nuclei; 
and the momentum of its orbito-axial velocity is the 
counter-equivalent of the sum of their orbito-axial 
velocities. As their radiated essences come in contact 
at every point within the solar sphere, to assume the 
same relations, and represent the same motivities, the 
essences of those fruital to the sun must become coa- THE SOLAR SPECTRUM. 
687 
lesced as the central nuclei, or sunules, of these thermo- 
luminous spherules, and the essences of those fruital 
to the planets comminuted as their super-central nuclei, 
or planetules. And, to be self-balanced, the force of the 
orbito-axial velocity of each sunule must be equal to 
that of the sum of the orbito-axial velocities of its plane- 
tules, hence our assumption that heat is the result of the 
friction consequent upon the axial velocity of the cen- 
tral nuclei of these spherules, and light the glintings of 
their super-nuclei during their orbito-axial rotations. 
9. However intense the rapidity of these sunules, 
they move in but one direction, whereas each super- 
nuclei revolves on its own axis, and also around its 
sunule. The orbital range of these super-nuclei is the 
refrangibility of light. Just as the axial velocity of 
the planets increases as their orbital range or distance 
from the sun increases, so the vibrations produced by 
the axial rotation of these super-nuclei increase with 
their increase in distance from their sunules. The 
fact, that, by decreasing the refrangibility of the ultra 
violet rays of decomposed light, violet color is pro- 
duced, and, by increasing that of the ultra red rays, red 
color is produced, is ample evidence that a definite 
color is a definite range and a definite degree of orbito- 
axial velocity by the planetules, and that a definite 
degree of heat is a definite degree of axial velocity by 
their sunules. This, because axial velocity is radial 
force, the force which a revolving body — all bodies 
being revolvent, either individually or associativeljr -- 
communicates to its radiated essences. Hence the 
birth-force communicated by the sun and planets to 
their respective radial essences is in turn communicated, 
by the spherular nuclei they become, to the essences 688 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
they radiate. This birth-force is per se the axial velocity 
of the central nuclei, and the orbito-axial velocity of the 
super-nuclei, of the thermo-luminous spherules which 
the latter essences in turn become. The wherefore of 
the various qualities of heat and light is readily per- 
ceived by regarding the nuclei of these spherules as 
miniatures of the three lower planets and the sun, when 
visualized as a whole fK)m an imaginary stand-point 
that would present them to the mind’s eye in the same 
relation that their forms and motions would present to 
the physical eye on the line of intersection between the 
plane of the system’s equator and that of its axis at 
the altitude of Mars. Were their sizes diminishd by 
distance to that of a spherule of light, and their rotivity 
proportionally rapid, the light of these solar orbs would 
appear as a luminous point; that is, the illuminated 
surfaces of the planets during their orbito-axial rota- 
tions would present the same glintings and the same 
degrees of divergence as do the colored rays, if pris- 
matically separated. As the planes of their orbits inter- 
sect the plane of the equinoctial at definite angles 
within the zodiac during their orbital revolutions, their 
illuminated hemispheres would be presented to the eye 
while moving toward it, and their non-illuminated hemi- 
spheres while moving from it. 
By intervening a prism, their lines of light would 
be so diverged, that their increased axial velocity in the 
order of their increase in distance from the sun would 
represent the solar spectrum in the order the rays of 
color increase the vibrations produced by their axial 
rotations. As their light, when thus diverged, would 
not be focused upon the sun, it could not be reflected 
to the eye. THE SOLAR SPECTRUM. 
689 
Bearing in mind that the qualities of things are 
purely psychical, in the sense that they are what the 
media through which they are cognized present, we 
must take into account the qualities of the medium by 
whose static constituents the light involved is refracted 
in transitu. The prismatic decomposition of the sun’s 
photospheric strata by refraction within the earth’s 
photosphere is continuous when the sun is just below 
the horizon, so that its direct light is deflected from 
the eye; but it requires the medium of falling rain- 
drops to render them visible as rainbows. The strata 
in the lower bow are in reverse order; while those of 
the upper bow, its mirage, are in direct order on the 
same principle that retinal images are inverted, while 
corneal images are erected by a reversal of the spherical 
position of the essential substance involved. 
Having no orbital range, the sun is non-luminous per 
se, yet, being the sum of their axial velocities, its degree 
of heat or axiality is equivalent to the sum of planetary 
heat. 
The fact that by increasing the refrangibility or 
divergence of a colored ray, thereby increasing its 
vibrations or axial rotations in the order of its increase 
in freedom to move, it expresses a higher or more 
refrangible color, or, under reverse conditions, ex- 
presses a lower color, is conclusive evidence that the 
intrinsic elasticity or homogeneity of essential substance 
and the inherent tendencies of its forms, are unchange- 
ably efficient as force, whatever the spacial or timal 
conditions under which its forcitiveness is sensibly 
expressed. 
This accounts for the reversion of the colored rays 
on the edges of a form when the apex of the prism 690 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
through which they are seen is reversed, and also for 
the clearness with which forms are seen by polarized 
light. 
10. By regarding the orbital range and axial rota- 
tions of Mercury — the minimum of both by the solar 
planets — as prototypal of the least refrangible and 
least vibratory rays within the solar spectrum, and 
the increasing orbital range and axial rotations of the 
higher planets, in the order of their increasing distance 
from the sun, as prototypal of the increasing refrangi- 
bility and vibratility of the higher rays, the wherefore 
that the surface-essences of substances subjected to 
increasing degrees of heat represent the colors of the 
solar spectrum in the order of their increasing refrangi- 
bility, and in reverse order while cooling, is accounted 
for. And the prismatic divergence of the super-nuclei 
of thermo-luminous spherules, so that their rays are not 
focused upon their sunules, accounts for the absence of 
light, and the presence of the maximum of heat, below 
the red rays. 
By regarding spherules of heat and light as minia- 
ture solar systems, the wherefore that certain bodies 
are pervious to certain degrees of heat and certain 
colors — reflecting other degrees of heat and other 
colors without a change of form — is accounted for 
by assuming that those they reflect are the degrees of 
axial and orbito-axial tendencies inherent in their con- 
stituent essences, which become expressed by those 
radiating from their surfaces conjoined with like mo- 
tivities by the essences which these bodies are absorb- 
ing as the substitutes of the former, which are con- 
tinuously combining as their surface-elements. Thus 
stimulated, each object reveals itself through the com- CHEMICAL CHANGES. 
691 
lined modes of moving by the essences it is radiating and 
those it is absorbing. 
If the entire surface-essences are not free to rotate 
individually, the object is black, whatever the intensity 
of the light to which it is exposed, but becomes less 
and less dark under increasing freedom to move. 
Although photospheric rays are present on all bodies, 
and are always proportional in force to the quantity of 
substance aggregated within a given area, yet color 
being the modes of moving by the nuclei of the sur- 
face spherules of an object, it can be reflected there- 
from only as these nuclei rotate with the degree of 
orbito-axial velocity that expresses its especial range 
and rotary force, which, when equal, the body is trans- 
parent, its photospheric rays being invisible. 
11. The chemical changes effected through the agents 
of light involve their entire range of motive force from 
the extreme of density to the extreme of volatility. 
All these phenomena are revealed in and through the 
“polarity” of light. It is the key to the innermost 
mysteries of formation, — to the “Holy of holies” as 
regards sensible expression and sense-perception. If 
used, as it should be, to signify equipoise between the 
polar hemispheres of the central and super-central 
nuclei of the spherules involved, and between those 
of the spherules of spheres as wholes, “polarity” is 
the very best term to be found. 
Polarity also includes the positivity or plus spaciality 
of their upper hemispheres, and the negativity or minus 
spaciality of their nether hemispheres. In addition, we 
must take into account that descending and ascending 
rays are comparatively wmpolar as such until combined 
as c?wtf7-poled spherules, luminous and non-luminous. 692 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
In accordance with the principle of repetition, ele- 
mental spherules are constituted of essential substance, 
in which all the motive tendencies expressed by the 
interspheres of the solar system are inherent: hence 
those indigenous to our stratification of the earth- 
sphere are coalesced and subdivided by the egress and 
ingress of the empyreal grade, in accordance with 
their altitudes and latitudes of predominance as ele- 
ments, and varied in spaciality and mobility, in accord- 
ance with their constituent positions as compounds and 
complex forms. 
12. We will next assume that the earth’s prime vola- 
tile spherules consist of a central nucleus and three 
super-central nuclei, which are so diverged by their 
interstitial atmospheres, that they maintain their alti- 
tudes between the earth’s rotary force and the pressure 
of its atmosphere by the rotary force of their central 
nuclei, counterpoised by that of their super-central nuclei, 
in like manner as that portion of the solar-sphere in- 
cluded within the earth’s orbit maintains its position 
within its maternal sphere by the rotary force of the 
sun, combined with that of the planets Mercury, 
Venus, and the Earth. That is, the axial force of 
the spherular nuclei of the essential elements, carbon, 
aerial oxygen, nitrogen, and hydrogen, represent on 
the elemental plane the axial force of the sun’s super- 
ficies, thence the projection of this force as the orbito- 
axial force of Mercury, thence as that of Venus, 
thence as that of the Earth. If so, the structure and 
functions of the spherular nuclei of each higher ele- 
ment, like those of each higher planet-sphere, include 
and express the structure and functions of the solar- 
sphere at its altitude as their intertypes. If, as ELEMENTAL SPHERULES. 
693 
assumed, the atmospheric nuclei of each element are 
discreted in the order of its decreasing specific gravity, 
then the rotary velocity of those of each lighter ele- 
ment is correspondingly increased. As their friction 
decreases, and their glintings increase, in the ratio of 
their increase in freedom to move up to a specific alti- 
tude, — these phenomena being reversed as they become 
liquefied, thence solidified by condensation, — we have 
a clew to the harmonies of color. The neutrality and 
transparency of water consist in the exact counterpoise 
between the vaporescence of liquid oxygen, its base, 
—the type of acidity, — and the deliquesence of super- 
aerial hydrogen, its super-base, — the type of alka- 
linity. The neutrality and transparency of air are in 
virtue of a like but intermediate counterpoise between 
the motive forces of its base and super-base, aerial 
oxygen and aerial nitrogen. Purple test-papers become 
blue under the direct convergent force of alkalies, 
and red under the reflex divergent force of acids, 
a medium purple being an equipoise between these 
counterpart colors. The predominance of alkaline or 
of acid properties in different compounds is readily 
detected by the predominance of blue or red in the 
test-papers used. The static relations between the 
aqueous and the aqueo-vaporous strata are maintained 
by the same laws of force. The mutual attraction 
between their predominant elements — liquid oxygen 
and super-aerial hydrogen — is counterbalanced by the 
mutual repulsion of aerial oxygen and nitrogen forcibly 
combined between them as the aerial stratum. Being 
more cohesive, aqueous vapors ascend and descend 
through air, in virtue of the lesser cohesion of the 
aerial elements. 694 
STTBSTANTIALISM. 
The same laws of force are readily traced in the 
systems of circulation that represent these strata in 
animal organisms. The color of healthy bile is that 
of the predominant elements, hydrogen and nitrogen: 
it is assimilated by and fruital to the veins and their 
attendant nerves and lymphatics. The excess of either 
of their representative colors — blue and yellow — is 
at once apparent in the abnormally dark or light color 
of the faeces. If too light, the organism is languid from 
a deficit of hydrogen, or an excess of nitrogen, whose 
re-active forces when equally condensed are respectively 
plus and minus compared with their forces combined in 
normal quantities. When too dark, the circulation is 
too active, from an excess of hydrogen and a deficit of 
nitrogen. 
It must be borne in mind that the lower and upper 
layers of the “germinal membrane,” which represent 
respectively the earthy and the super-aerial strata, be- 
come inflected and reflected primarily as the coats or 
layers of the alimentary system, including the lym- 
phatic system and the dual-layered membrane that 
covers the organism externally, — its true skin; and 
that the middle layer (their common offspring), like the 
aerial stratum (the common offspring of the earthy 
and aqueous, and the aqueo-vaporous and super-aerial 
strata), is the functional representative of both. This is 
clearly revealed in their inter-repetitions as the middle 
layer of the veins and arteries, which is developed 
simultaneous with the bronchial system ; that is, the 
membrane that lines the bronchial tubes is a continua- 
tion of this middle layer, the capillaries of which anas- 
tomose with the capillaries of the veins and arteries 
that nourish and fulcrate the movements of the outer ELEMENTAL SPHERULES. 
695 
and inner layers of the prime veins and arteries, in like 
manner as the bronchial air-cells anastomose with the 
venous and arterial capillaries that constitute the dual- 
layered membrane of the upper and lower lobes of the 
lungs. 
This is the repetition of the bronchio-sanguiferous 
system within itself, in the sense that the air injected 
into the arterial capillaries of the lower lobes is con- 
ducted through the bronchia or air-tubes of the middle 
layer of the walls of the arteries, and ejected therefrom 
into the cutaneous air-cells; while the air injected 
through the latter into the venous capillaries is con- 
ducted through the air-tubes of the middle layer of the 
veins, and ejected from the pulmonary air-cells of the 
upper lobes into the arterial capillaries. In our ideal of 
their formation, these chains of bronchia, which extend 
throughout the sections of the veins and arteries, as do 
the chains of polyps throughout a coral tree, commence 
in the venous department at the anterior and posterior 
portions of the venous sinus ; the venous fluids being 
priorly efficient. As is well known, the bronchia of 
terra firma air-breathers are inversions of the gillous 
projections of aquatic air-breathers. This, because the 
air is forced into the former, whereas the latter reach 
out after it, as do all vegetable forms; their roots being 
extended between the outer and inner layers of the 
vessels that conduct their nutrient fluids, whether they 
be sanguiferous or chylaceous. Hence we assume that 
these bronchial chains commence at the commencement 
of the veins, first as the simplest gills ; thence, at their 
acme of complexity, become transformed, first into 
amphibian organs of respiration, thence, as they near 
the right heart, their increasing complexity culminates 696 
SI'BSTANTIALISM. 
as the bronchial systems of higher species; those of 
each earlier species b )ing less complex. 
These respiratory (hains, which represent the breath- 
ing apparatus in the animal series, whose miniature repe- 
titions make up the more and more complex sections of 
its vessels, are reverse in form in the arterial department, 
in accordance with the flow of its fluids in an opposite 
direction. Animal forms are self-moving, because they 
not only carry about with them the soils and water 
necessary to nurture their lowest stratum of forms, but 
they have the aqueous and atmospheric strata of forms 
with their respective pabula repeated and re-repeated in 
their organisms in the order of their later advent as 
constituent organs of their common sphere of existence. 
13. Each element of each form, however combined, 
is specific in structure and function. If organized, as 
they necessarily must be, the substance of each spherule 
of each must inherit every motive tendency involved 
in organic action: hence it must have passed through 
every stage of essential formation prior to its incipiency 
as an elemental spherule with irrepressible affinities for 
like but counter-conditioned elemental spherules. That 
is, its prime procreant germs must have passed through 
the super-base of our stratification to the earth, thence 
were reflected therefrom as female germs, which, in 
combining with corresponding germs functionally male, 
in process of descent, became its specific structure in 
embryo. It must be borne in mind that a spherule of 
liquid oxygen is as different in form and function from 
a spherule of aerial oxygen as is a water-breathing 
animal of the same genus from its air-breathing suc- 
cessor. The difference in form and function between 
the strata that constitute our world is assumed to be AURORAL LIGHT. 
697 
the difference in form and function between their re- 
spective elements; their arrangement and relative pro- 
portions being determined by their degrees of mature- 
ment and complexity. 
14. Just as electro-magnetic light results from the 
combination of two currents of electricity and mag- 
netism so combined that they tend towards each other 
from opposite directions, so dajdight results from the 
combination of two radial waves of empyreal essences 
tending toward each other from opposite directions ; the 
two orbs whence they originate being plus and minus 
in density, like the two metals whence the former cur- 
rents originate. The disparity between the orbital range 
and axial velocity of the spherular nuclei of the sun’s 
incidental rays and of those reflected from the earth, 
render them spacial and timal counterparts; the mo- 
tivities involved in the equalization of their excesses 
and deficits of space and time, through an exchange of 
their ultimate atoms, being per se, daylight. As wholes, 
the spherules of the earth’s rays expand by absorbing 
the heat given off by the condensation of the sun’s 
rays; light being the glintings of their nuclei heated to 
whiteness by their rapid rotations. To illuminate our 
entire stratification, its included light must be reflected 
from its super-base as the earth’s reflex rays, just as its 
direct rays are the sun’s rays reflected from its base, 
the earth’s surface. In addition to this mechanical 
necessity, there is phenomenal evidence that daylight is 
reflected from counter-directions in addition to the re- 
fraction and condensation of the sun’s light and dark 
rays from the periphery of the earth’s atmosphere. 
As only the more and more subtile essences of the 
sun’s rays pass through its consecutively lower stratifi- 698 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
cations, — the denser flowing in the sun’s wake above 
their surfaces as currents of electricity, just as they do 
on the earth’s surface,—we assume that they become 
visible as the zodiacal light within the tropics, and, by 
condensation within the arctic regions, become visible 
as auroras or magnetic currents. They are visible as 
the extreme degrees of heat and cold within these lower 
and higher latitudes. That electro-magnetism is a com- 
bination of the sun’s light and dark rays, and that it 
permeates our atmosphere by ingress and egress within 
ascending and descending aqueous vapors, is self-evi- 
dent from the fact that air, in consequence of the slight 
coherence of its elements, is a poor conductor of the 
empyreal elements. 
The combination of these rays is the incipiency of 
like elements as those to which they are fruital; the 
ascent of parental germs to a more mature plane being 
the correlative of the descent of their nuclear germs to 
the embryonic plane. But, were not the female and 
male germs of each incipient organism adapted to act 
and re-act within specific but different ranges of spa- 
cial modification, neither could act or re-act separately 
or conjugally. 
In order to progress conjugally, the expansive capaci- 
ty of the basic element of its every compound must be 
above the expansive capacity of the super-basic element; 
and the condensive capacity of the super-basic element 
must be equally below the condensive capacity of the 
basic element. 
The disparity in the range of their elastic forces, 
which is due to their plus and minus density, enables 
them to exchange their fruital essences, thereby com- 
bine their motive tendencies, thence to act and re-act PHOTOSPHERIC CHANGES. 
699 
rhythmically from a common centre. This is the grand 
secret of organic outgrowth through ingrowth. It in- 
volves the same principle as disparity in spaciality 
between the central and super-central germs of each 
species of elements which determines their different 
sexual functions, and which are externally repeated in 
the axial and orbito-axial revolutions of the sun and 
planets. 
15. If, therefore, the glintings which express the low- 
est color increase in number at consecutively higher 
altitudes in the ratio of their increase in freedom to 
move, and those of the next higher color pass through 
the same changes, so on through the entire series, it is 
readily perceived that each color, including black and 
white, is a complexity of every other color above and 
below its altitude of expression.; their difference in 
function being due to differences in their orbital range 
or refrangibility, and in the rapidity with which the 
spherular nuclei rotate axially. 
As regards the refraction of light, we claim that 
transparent media, like all other forms of substance, 
have their ascending and descending empyreal rays, 
hence that rays of light from any angle of incidence in 
passing through transparent media, or in being reflected 
from opaque bodies, will be deflected by their photo- 
spheric surface-rays, and its rays of color partially 
separated. 
Reflection is single refraction. Double refraction is 
the deflection of the rays of light by the perpendicular 
rays on both surfaces of the transparent body through 
which it passes, as in the case of its so-called “ decom- 
position ” by passing through a prism. Although the 
bases of the different species of cilia, which as such are 700 
SDBSTANTIALISM. 
variously deflected, yet these photospheric rays are 
always perpendicular to the surface of the body whence 
they issue, and are increasingly prolonged and refrac- 
tive in the ratio its substance is minus spacial com- 
pared with a medium density. Our perception that the 
illuminated hemispheres of the planets Earth, Venus, 
and Mercury, during their orbito-axial revolutions, 
would represent to an observer on the planet Mars at 
its equinoctial points, like glintings as those of the 
atmospheric nuclei of the elements within the earth's 
illuminated atmosphere during their orbito-axial rota- 
tions around their sunules, includes the perception that 
the extreme divergence of these planets from the plane 
of the equinoctial is prototypal of the extreme diver- 
gence of these nuclei from the equatorial plane of their 
spherules. In virtue of this, the rays of color in a beam 
of light are least condensed when its angle of incidence 
is twenty-three degrees and a half from perpendicular- 
ity, from which basis of divergence their spherules 
become increasingly condensed poleward in the ratio of 
the earth's decrease in longitude. 
The light by which our world is illuminated is a com- 
pound of the earth’s direct rays in process of ascending 
divergently from its surface, and the direct rays of the 
sun refracted from the periphery of the earth’s atmos- 
phere in process of descending convergently. 
Being essentially dynamic, the rotivity of the spheru- 
lar nuclei of the earth’s luminous rays increases in the 
ratio of increase in space from the centre of a sphere up 
to the super-base of our stratification, the base of a 
higher terrestrial photosphere, whence they are re- 
flected earthward with a corresponding increase of orbit- 
al, and decrease in axial velocity. Hence, while the PHOTOSPHERIC CHANGES. 
701 
direction of the earth’s reflex rays coincide with those 
of the sun’s directly refracted rays, they are diametri- 
cally opposite to those reflected from its surface as its 
own direct rays. Simple daylight is the reflection of 
these combined rays from these counter-bases. 
The luminous or illumined photospheric rays con- 
verging and diverging toward and from all objects are 
spherical: hence the photosphere of each has its bi- 
meridian and bi-polar boundaries. As the earth’s pho- 
tospheric rays are refracted toward their perpendicular 
axis (the plane of the sun’s perpendicular rays) in 
the ratio of their increasing density earthward, the 
ultimate boundaries whence they can be re-reflected 
upward bi-lateral thereto is at an angle of about 57°, 
varying therefrom in accordance with the refractive 
index of the substance by whose surface-rays homo- 
geneous daylight is modified. For example, when a 
beam of light is reflected from a plane mirror at an 
angle of 56° 45', its bi-polarity is complete in the sense 
that its rays of color are deflected poleward diametri- 
cally opposite to those of incidental light at its extreme 
latitudes of reflection. Its rays at this extreme of bi- 
lateral reflection are so nearly parallel on both sides of 
its perpendicular axis, that they penetrate the interstices 
between the minute nuclei of transparent bodies to 
such a degree that they stand out in relief, like objects 
seen through a stereoscope. By placing a plate of glass 
edgewise on hot iron, so that the lines of heat entering 
it are at right angles with its surface-rays, and then 
passing a polarized beam of light through it, and allow- 
ing that light to be reflected from a transparent body 
at an angle of 56° 45', and in a plane at right angles 
to that in which the common light was reflected and 702 
StTBSTANTIALISM. 
polarized, an observer looking through the glass will 
see these reticulations or counter-lines illumined by the 
most brilliant colors. The prospective discloses the 
areas of its ultimate cells, and in the nearest sense con- 
ceivable interlinks the real with the ideal by overleap- 
ing, as it were, the last lines of demarcation between 
the objective creations of nature and the conceptive 
creations of man. 
The perceptibility of the rays of color by reflected 
light is functional, and consequent upon a change in 
their spacial condition. The functions of light project- 
ed from every form of substance are similarly affected 
by re-reflection, varied, in the case of each, in accordance 
with the varying degrees of counter-pressure to which 
the photosphere of each is subjected; the color of each 
being the modes of motion by its surface-spherules, 
which are intermediate between the internal expansive 
force of its constituents and the external pressure of 
the earth’s atmosphere under which all become visible. 
The slightest change in the predominance of either 
of these counter-forces of growth varies the color of a 
radiant body. The same is true as regards the color 
of all growing vegetables. The deepening green of 
their foliage under the expansive force of heat is the 
prolongation of their photospheric rays. Their short- 
ening under the contractive force of increasing cold 
is seen in their change to yellow, thence to orange, 
thence to red. Whatever its shade, or degree of trans- 
parency, the refracting index of each form of substance 
increases in the ratio of its increase in density from a 
corresponding increase in the length and subtility of 
its photospheric rays. Change in the color of a radiant 
body or in the radiance of fire is a change in the color PHOTOSPHERIC CHANGES. 
703 
of its base from red on to white; whereas the base of 
flame is black. The color of flame is the color of the 
elements constituting the fuel. This is why the flame 
of burning gases is more like the photosphere of the 
sun above its black body as regards the colors of their 
spectra. 
Each photospheric color is the mean of the range 
and glintings of the elemental nuclei it atmospheres: 
hence, in becoming statically nutrient to a form, it 
projects its momentum centreward, from spherule to 
spherule, substitutively as the representative of every 
consecutively more outer form of moving. Now, taking 
it as granted that red color is the glintings of spheru- 
lar nuclei projected from a radiant body, or from a red 
substance of any sensibly-expressed temperature, with 
such a degree of force as would carry them to the 
lowest altitude of color, where they rotate four hundred 
and eighty-two millions of millions per second, we are 
aware, that, in order to be visible as red rays, they must 
be illuminated by an atmosphere of white rays, which 
is every color below and above its spectrum altitude. 
Place the substance in the red rays, or view it through 
red glass, the color is unchanged, because the spherular 
nuclei of the atmosphering rays are equal in range 
and rotivity. Placed in the yellow rays, the color is 
changed to orange. In becoming combined as com- 
pound spherules, the red or centrifugal nuclei become 
atmosphered by the yellow or centripetal nuclei. In 
doing this, the former expand, and the latter contract, 
in equal degrees, which equalizes their size, their spe- 
cific altitudes, and their velocity as wholes. The color 
of the body is not changed; but the yellow rays of 
the spectrum, being relatively more convergent, come to 704 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
a focus below, thence are reflected above, the focal alti* 
tude of the red rays. By their combination we have 
an expression of what is invisible per se. Just as the 
invisible nuclei of the red and yellow rays become 
expressed as intermediate orange rays, so the essential 
germs of the earth’s sub-stratial and super-stratial forms 
become combined as the earth’s present surface-forms, 
all co-existent on the essential plane of being. 
In virtue of including the range and rotivity of all 
the complementary colors above and below its spectrum 
altitude, each color is an octave of successive waves 
of light moving in unison with both the lower and the 
higher, just as each musical tone is an octave of suc- 
cessive waves of sound vibrating in unison with every 
complementary tone above and below it. The vibra- 
tility of the yellow rays is the most intense, because 
the culmination of an octave of inner and outer repe- 
tition reaching below the red rays, and above the blue 
rays. Its rarity as an objective color is in keeping 
with its intermediacy as the predominant representative 
of the aerial stratum. The same is true as regards the 
still greater rarity of blue, except as the color of 
hydrogen, the predominant element of the super-aerial 
stratum. The predominance of green as an objective 
color is due to the predominance of nitrogen and hydro- 
gen as the super-bases of air and water respectively, 
these compounds being the predominant nutriment of 
vegetable forms. The ripened or refuse compounds 
excreted from their leaves, which were absorbed by 
their roots, are predominantly aqueous vapors, with 
minor proportions of carbonic and nitrogenic acids; 
while those absorbed by their leaves, and excreted from 
their roots, are predominantly nitrogenic and carbonic PHOTOSPHERIC CHANGES. 
705 
acids with minor proportions of aqueous vapors. It 
is the combination of the escaping hydrogen with the 
ingressing nitrogen within their stomata, that consti- 
tutes the green of their midsummer leafage. The 
color of light being the outer representative of life, or 
vital heat, the increasing complexity and motility of 
forms are of necessity sensibly expressed through the 
modes of moving by luminous spherules correspond- 
ingly complex and motile. 
That the refrangibility and vibratility of the rays 
of color do increase in a definite ratio from their axes 
of motion has been fully demonstrated. The red rays 
are always nearest the angular points of a prism, what- 
ever its position, because, if an equilateral triangle, each 
edge is alike the centre of a sphere: hence the light is 
plus condensed in passing through this part of the 
prism, just as air is plus condensed within the air-cells 
of the lower lobes of the lungs. The light of our 
world is within it, between its base and its super-base, 
just as the light of the eye is between its optic ganglia 
and its cornea; the light from without and that from 
within being reciprocally forcitive. And just as the 
heat and light of our world is adapted to build up its 
various forms, and to ultimate in their sensible expres- 
sion and sense-perception, so that of each higher strati- 
fication is equally adapted to its inner needs. It is 
useless to speculate as to how their respective atmos- 
pheres and their static boundaries became adapted to 
transmit the light from external orbs otherwise than 
by the gradual refinement of their rays, which ulti- 
mated in their present transparency. The latent ten- 
dencies of every shade of brown and black are basic 
to the expression of red light; the orbito-axial rota- 706 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
tions of every higher color, including white, being 
super-basic. 
While each color is a compound of the motile quali- 
ties of all shades and colors below and above its spec- 
trum altitude, transparency is the absence of all in the 
sense that it is all their modes of moving in dynamic 
equilibrium. This, because it is the latent heat that 
holds each and all in statu quo as forms of motile force, 
or as the fulcra that condition the expression of motile 
force. Transparency is to color what the sense of 
feeling is to special sense, each being the bases and 
super-bases of that which it includes. The substance 
of all, being primarily transparent and intrinsically vito- 
sentient, is whatever it becomes. 
It is in virtue of the reciprocal interchanges between 
the vital heat latent in the earth’s atmosphere and that 
within our atmospheres, which are inseparably cor- 
related, that the agents of special sense cognize the 
qualities of things through the modes of motion by 
their atmospheric atoms; that is, their power to do 
this is because the substance of the cerebral hemi- 
spheres of the brain, and that of the cerebellum, be- 
tween which their common offspring, the ganglia of 
special sense, are developed, is an aggregation of the 
empyreal representatives of every form in nature 
counter-spacially conditioned. 
16. The nutrient sensations or thought-germs that 
nourish these agents of sense are moulded by trans- 
mission through the atmospheres of the nuclei of this 
medullary substance, hence transmit to them the same 
tendencies,- those of light bringing us into actual rap- 
port with objects at incalculable distances. Heat and 
light reveal the innermost and outermost harmonies COLOR SYMBOLIC OF IDEAS. 
707 
of nature, — its soul ancl its representative image, its 
“ spirit-form ” on our plane. Tlieir records are “ infalli- 
ble,” inasmuch as truth is harmony between the essence 
or soul of things, and that which they express through 
their essential representatives. 
The great mystery of soul-life lessens in the degree 
we are able to perceive that all our ideals of the ab- 
stract and concrete qualities of things as revealed to 
us through the “ modes of motion ” by their fruital 
essences, and which, by cognition as conscious knowl- 
edge, become our agents of sense-perception, with their 
infinitude of possible transpositions as thoughts, must 
and will be our agents of sense-perception on our every 
plane of being. 
The efficiency of these whilom agents of sensible- 
expression are by no means lessened by becoming the 
agents of sense-perception on the consecutively higher 
and more mature planes of comminution through which 
they have descended to the plane of specific formation. 
Our specific soul-powers are simply the evolution of 
the essential soul-powers involved in the constitution 
of our essential organisms. Our essential organisms 
being constituted of the essential representatives of 
every form in nature by which our entire lines of 
ancestral forms were nourished, including those of our 
commensals, we are, as sentient beings, a compend 
of the sense-perception and sensible expression, or heat 
and light of each and all, in the sense that light is the 
external representative of the internal heat, or soul- 
force of sense-perception. 
17. Not only does color introduce us to the consecu- 
tively higher and more complex qualities of our world 
of forms, from its murky depths to an actual glimpse 708 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
of a higher life in the sometimes visible tints of its 
royal purple at the zenith of our outlook, but man has 
instinctively symbolized his ideas of a higher life through 
the expressions of color. 
During the reign of the appetites and passions that 
pertain to his lower nature, man’s highest theosophy 
was an ideal intercourse with a Supreme Ruler pos- 
sessed of like appetites and passions. The bloody sac- 
rifices of savage rulers to a supposed all-powerful ruler, 
their invisible prototype, — their victims often contend- 
ing for the honor of being sacrificed,—were simply 
projections of their own bloodthirsty proclivities. 
And these gory displays were de facto representatives 
of their ideal of the taste of the exacting, bloodthirsty 
ruler they wished to propitiate. The fact that the pas- 
sions of many herbivorous animals are rendered furious 
by a sight of red objects is satisfactory evidence that 
the lower passions, as well as the appetites, of men in a 
savage state, crave and are gratified by the sight of a 
color correspondingly low, — the color of blood. And it 
is a significant fact, that, in the degree humans progress 
in civilization and mental culture, in that degree they 
crave and are gratified by the sight of colors corre- 
spondingly refined and complex. And, by parity of 
reasoning, corroborated by the fact that flowering plants 
are plus complex compared with non-flowering plants, 
hence were later productions, we assume that the first 
flowers that decorated the attire of mother-earth were 
the successively lighter hues of red on a literally black 
ground, — different shades of brown. The progress in 
complexity by the elements of the earth and its atmos- 
phere, was, is, and ever must be, the progress of their 
common offspring. THEOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY. 
709 
18. Man’s theosophy in the earlier stages of his men- 
tal development was necessarily in keeping with his 
surroundings. His assumed intercourse with an ideal 
being, the sum of whose vital powers were accepted 
as the soul of the objective universe, out of which 
every subsequent system of theology has grown, was 
evidently anterior to the faintest expression of what 
are recognized as the religious sentiments. Hence our 
assumption, that in no age or nation is there the faint- 
est kinship between its systems of theology and the 
religious sentiments of the people. The former are 
man-made theories: the latter are innate in the consti- 
tution of man. It matters not what awakens and quick- 
ens into activity man’s sense of what is good and right- 
eous, or by what these sentiments are subsequently 
nourished, they never could become expressed as good 
words and righteous deeds, were they not “ innate ” and 
capable of development. A theoretical belief in Panthe- 
ism, or Polytheism, or in Monotheism, is utterly dis- 
tinct from man’s consciousness of his duty to his fellow- 
man in their common battle for life. There is and can 
be no merit in belief, or demerit in disbelief, inasmuch 
as they are not matters of volition, but depend entirely 
upon satisfactory evidence. 
There can be no question of the sincerity of these 
savage theosophists. They not only offered expiation, 
and sought favor by sacrificing their own loyal subjects, 
as well as captives taken in battle; but their rulers 
were wont to cut and otherwise torture themselves, — 
far greater sacrifices than the donation of a plethoric 
purse. The groans and cries of the victims, mingled 
with their vociferous adulations, were their highest 
ideal of sacred music. This music was regarded {is 710 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
most acceptable to the ears of the gods or god they 
worshipped, because most gratifying to their own low 
and immature sense of hearing. And we assume cor- 
relatively, that the spirit of religion — man’s innate 
sense of goodness, which can only become expressed 
through corresponding acts toward his fellows, how- 
ever self-satisfied or happy he may be in the conscious- 
ness of duties performed — is as distinct from the spirit 
of worship, which accompanies the various systems of 
theology, as is the love of religion, or the love of science, 
from the love of fame. The popular assumption that 
love of praise and of fiattery is the ruling passion of the 
Infinite Ego had its rise solely in the egotism of man, — 
in his love of public and private adulation. Evidently 
these crude ideals have had their uses all along the 
pathway of human progress, as their symbols may have 
in the present; but the time is at hand when our later 
conceptively-created gods — man’s whilom highest con- 
ceptions of an infinite good—must give place to still 
higher conceptions, in like manner as the ideals of our 
earlier savage ancestors gave place to those of their less 
savage successors. Leading minds in the present are 
fulty convinced, not only that men and things grow 
themselves by self-aggregation from substance adapted 
to become what they are, but that they are capable of 
self-government as well as of self-sustenance. And while 
they see the inestimable benefits that might be derived 
from civil governments with their institutions for men- 
tal and moral culture, for the protection of the weaker 
against the stronger, and for the sustenance of those 
not self-sustaining, they also perceive that these institu- 
tions must either change gradually to accord with the 
gradual progress of public sentiment or by abrupt revo- MENTAL AND MORAL CULTURE. 
711 
lutions. In the matter of mental and moral training 
our popular institutions recognize certain theories as- 
sumed to be God-given and too sacred to be investi- 
gated. 
All appeals to nature’s testimony to the contrary, are 
met by the sweeping assumption that “ nature is cursed 
of God,” and man is totally depraved.” 
It is these theories, not religion, — man’s love of good, 
of his fellow-man, and his hope of an after-death heaven, 
— that science has had to contend with. Starting with 
the belief that man is God’s natural enemy, and prone 
to evil continually from causes utterly beyond his con- 
trol, no effort has been spared to convert him into the 
image of the jealous, angry, and vengeful God, to whom 
it is assumed he owes his being, and from whose contin- 
uous wrath here, and endless hell-torture hereafter, he 
of himself has no possible means of escape. 
19. The public mind grows of necessity into the like- 
ness of the thought-germs by which it is nurtured. 
The poisonous “ tares ” now being resown broadcast in 
society is painful evidence that these efforts have been 
successful. 
The teachings describing his evil nature procreate 
the evil deeds man commits. In all ages, including the 
present, the public generally, and children especially, 
have been as impressively taught all the details of 
wrong-doing, and the consequent degradation and pun- 
ishment therefor, here and hereafter, as they have been 
the right way with its assumed honors and felicities. 
And, just as in all past ages, the world’s educators are 
still striving unremittingly to uproot the tares they are 
thus unremittingly sowing. The presentation of the 
vices of criminals to the public, whether described in 712 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
oral or written language, or illustrated in pantomime, 
or in characteristic symbols, is a lesson in crime which 
is unavoidably impressed upon the mind of every per- 
son that hears or sees, and understands the description. 
In studying the good and evil in nature, we must not 
speculate as to what things might, could, would, or 
should be, but accept as facts that the vital powers of 
our planet-sphere have done their very best, from its 
incipiency to the present, under its ever-bettering spa- 
cial and timal conditions; and that its gaseous and 
mineral compounds, and its flora and fauna, have ever 
been just what its essential germs could become. The 
fact that the latter can be and have been improved by 
cultivation, by improvements in their conditions, and 
that humans have improved their own conditions in 
improving those of the forms of life below them, is evi- 
dence that forms of life on consecutively higher planes 
are correspondingly improved by our improvement. Al- 
though health and sickness, like comfortable and un- 
comfortable degrees of heat or of cold, are, to those 
enjoying the one, or suffering the other, positively good 
and positively bad conditions, yet, as nature’s agents, 
both alike are working out better conditions. 
If, as assumed, the static and dynamic qualities, or 
structure and functions, of each sentient being, are in- 
herited from the spacial and timal conditions of its 
every specific ancestral organism, and from those of the 
commensal species of each, man’s proclivities are pre- 
determined thereby. Hence each man’s ability to ex- 
press his inherited physical and metaphysical powers 
are pre-determined rather than volitional. 
Even his ability to improve his conditions is condi- 
tional, however detrimental to his apparent welfare. EVILS. 
713 
He must needs obtain the wherewith to sustain life. 
And life in form is purely aggressive as regards its 
basic nutriment. Each form necessarily lives upon 
what it essentially is, — upon the essence of other forms 
of life. 
Who is responsible for man’s apparent wrong-doings ? 
If arbitrarily created with propensities antagonistic to 
the will of his Creator, then the responsibility is readily 
determined; and human acts, whether good or evil, are 
justifiable. But the fact that the specific essential 
germs that become the sentient Ego of the human 
organism (which each Ego builds up by the exercise of 
its own inherited powers) are constituent agents of the 
Infinite Ego proves that the Infinite Organism is self- 
created solely in the self-creation of its infinite parts. 
There is and can be no wrong-doing as regards the 
absolute fitness of things, the vital functions of their 
essential germs. 
But for local antagonisms, apparent wrong-doing, 
there could be no complex functions or individual 
organisms. 
Carried out into their absolute relations, the most 
atrocious acts of individuals (even the present degrad- 
ing influence of public sentiment, whereby the less 
favorably conditioned are driven into ever-increasing 
depths of poverty and criminality) are procreating an 
irrepressible re-action toward a higher civilization. 
20. Foremost as the basic cause of the greatest evils, 
the most heartless cruelties, and the most horrid crimes, 
are the gods which men have set up as idols or ideals 
of supreme authority. 
The rulers of every country, in every age down to 
the present, have governed and been governed through 714 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
these agencies. From time immemorial the earth has 
been drenched with human blood (ostensibly for the 
honor and glory of these gods), each tribe, clan, and na- 
tion claiming theirs as the only true God. Myriads of 
human lives have been sacrificed at the stake, on the 
gibbet, or rack, or by other modes of torture, simply 
from dissensions in regard to the most acceptable man- 
ner of worshipping these purely man-made and man- 
attributed deities. And yet these ideals of supreme 
authority have ever been, as now, a bond of union be- 
tween men of the same “ faith and mode of worship ; ” 
the results of which unions are inconceivably more 
advantageous to the race than the chaotic depredations 
of “ individual sovereignty.” 
Human reason, the sum of which is the highest rep- 
resentative of that of the Infinite Ego, has necessarily 
been subordinate to these temporary regents during its 
minority. The ushering in of its reign will in turn 
subordinate these ideals; the reign of each being lim- 
ited to the minds of their respective human creators. 
21. The next local evil as regards predominance is 
the injustice of the male of our species toward the 
female. That woman as a sex suffers great injustice 
from man is unquestionable. And yet the absolute 
good attained outweighs the relative evil. 
In all ages, as is the case in the present, man has com- 
pelled woman to live a better life than he himself lives; 
a better life than he, with his greater powers of resist- 
ance, is capable of enduring under like oppressions and 
provocations. 
He has thus compelled her to cultivate her powers of 
“ moral suasion,” — powers as much superior to those 
of physical force as right is superior to might. It is HUMAN WRONGS AND THEIR USES. 
715 
through these higher powers that woman in all civil- 
ized countries rules her master; which powers, in the 
incoming joint reign of reason and religion, are destined 
to rule the world. Man’s denial of woman’s equal effi- 
ciency in ruling and in benefiting the race — partly 
because of her physical weakness, but mostly because 
of unfavorable traditions regarding her sex — are radi- 
cal mistakes, attended with most disastrous results. 
Although too absurd to merit other notice than silent 
contempt, yet the fact that these and similar traditions 
have always been, as now, reason’s most formidable 
enemy, their claims to truth should be critically and 
fearlessly examined, especially since burning at the 
stake has dwindled down to the simple cry of “ infidel ” 
as punishment therefor. The assumption that “man 
was first created, then woman,” debars all investiga- 
tion as regards the natural development of the species as 
revealed in the development of the animal series of 
which it is the culmination. 
No fact of science is more clearly demonstrated than 
the prior formation of females in the lowest sub-king- 
dom ; males being primarily single organs within female 
organisms, in like manner as our moon is a male organ 
within the terrestrial organism. To be a culmination 
of the mechanical powers of all species below it, each 
more complex species must of necessity begin as did 
the series, — the beginning of the terrestrial organism, 
— by the centration of essential substance at a new cen- 
tre as the basis of a new form of force functionally 
female, thence the ex-centration of its essential rays, 
which at its gravital limits become the bases of a super- 
central organ functionally male; that is, the ex-cen- 
tration of the latter’s rays in every direction repre- 716 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
sents the functions of the central or female organ on a 
higher plane, in like manner as the centrifugal rays of 
the planets represent the sun’s centrifugal rays within 
its own atmosphere; those tending toward its centre 
being centripetal or male as regards solar gravity. 
Again: the assumption that woman, the assumed appen- 
dix of man, “ brought death into the world,” is directly 
opposed to the revelations of geology, which prove 
conclusively that the lower links in the series lived and 
died, just as they now do, myriads of ages before the 
earth-sphere was adapted to develop the human species. 
Science fully acquits woman on these two counts. 
Next comes the assumption that woman is “inferior” 
to man, and by a special curse is made subject to man’s 
rule by a God of the “ superior sex.” 
The simple fact that their generative functions are 
centrifugal proves conclusively that female organisms 
are more complex than male organisms. Again: the 
fact that her mental powers are nearer the immature 
plane of childhood, because of their greater com- 
plexity, proves woman’s superior fitness to rule the 
public mind in the earlier stages of its development; 
while her nearer kinship to her offspring furnishes the 
greater love needed to bear with the helplessness and 
unreasoning waywardness of infancy and youth. 
Man’s more mature mental powers are correspond- 
ingly better adapted to rule the public mind in its adult 
stage, when its mental and physical powers are self- 
provisional, when the intuitions of maternal love are 
less imperiously demanded. But there is and can be 
no line of demarcation between the inner kingdom 
ruled over by woman and the outer kingdom ruled over 
by man. Nations are simply the sum of the families HUMAN WRONGS AND THEIR USES. 
717 
and individuals that constitute them, all of which are as 
fully controlled by the intuitions of woman as by the 
wisdom of man: the greater complexity of the former, 
which is less needed in adult life, is the exact counter- 
equivalent of the lesser maturity needed in earlier life. 
The fact that each form of force is constituted of 
quantitive equivalents of substance with diametrically 
opposite motive tendencies, primarily centripetal and 
centrifugal, which tendencies are eternally and omni- 
presently conjugated as the twain-in-one principle of 
essential formation, and which is represented in the 
male and female functions of generation on the plane of 
complex formation, clearly proves the utter impossi- 
bility of any disparity in their absolute and relative 
efficiency in any department of nature. The egotism of 
man and the weakness of woman in all their outer man- 
ifestations, either in savage or in civilized life, has had 
no effect whatever upon the eternal equilibrium of wis- 
dom and intuition in the human species as a whole. 
In discussing principles, personalities must be lost 
sight of. Just as man’s brutality to woman in savage 
life brutalizes both sexes, so equal justice to woman 
in civilized life would result in the righteousness of 
both sexes, hence of society the world over. Although 
opposite, action and re-action are forever equal, whether 
for good or for evil. It is man’s persistent disposition 
to inferiorize and shrink from a due share of home 
duties, and to superiorize and desire an undue share in 
national duties, that has procreated like sentiments in 
woman; and it is his low estimate of woman’s life- 
labor in home affairs, and his high estimate of man’s 
labor in public affairs (which has resulted in depreci- 
ating the wages of mothers, domestic rulers, to the 718 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
lowest ebb, and of raising those of national rulers to 
the highest flood), that has made woman dissatisfied 
with her position, and provoked her to demand an equal 
share in national legislation. This unrighteousness is 
alike disastrous to families and to nations, for the sim- 
ple reason their interests are inseparable. Man may 
sneer at woman’s inability to redress her wrongs, and 
denounce her for sharing his contempt of home duties; 
yet this cry for justice comes from one-half of humanity, 
and it will not hush itself, even at the counter-cry of 
“infidelity,” once so potent in silencing her complaints. 
The worshippers of muscular power are blind to the 
fact that woman is the especial representative of a far 
superior power. Through all the dark and still darker 
ages of the past, woman has borne the heaviest burdens 
of life, has borne and reared their common offspring 
under every phase of man’s contempt and oppression, 
because of her assumed inferiority. 
The twain-in-one principle of growth or of progress, 
in any department of life, consists in the differences in 
the functional range of the procreative and recreative 
force of the germinal substance involved. For ex- 
ample, the flow of fluids functionally male within affer- 
ent vessels begins at a lower altitude, and is reversed at 
a lower centre; while their return as female fluids, 
through the efferent vessels, is from a higher centre to 
a higher altitude. In all these ages, man’s contempt of 
woman’s life-labor has been moulding the public mind 
to its lowest roots into the same likeness, until woman’s 
greater contempt of the severe and inferiorized labor of 
child-bearing and child-rearing has pervaded society to 
its topmost branches. 
Conjugal and parental love are inseparable. Their HUMAN WRONGS AND THEIR USES. 
719 
common fruitage is filial love, the diffusion of which is 
fraternal love. These love-ties are the bases of human 
harmony. Their reciprocities are the highest felicities 
imaginable, before which competition and rivalry, fame 
and flattery, sink into insignificance. Conjugal love 
divorced from parental love is suicidal: unmarrying 
and remarrying only increase the curse of unnatural 
living. As well expect that the pulsations of the 
venous and arterial hearts would be harmonious with- 
out the co-equal and coneertive force of their common 
offspring, —the heartlets inwombed in the walls of their 
respective vessels, — as that the conjugal love of hu- 
manity could be harmonious without its equivalents 
of parental, filial, and fraternal love. The conjugal 
functions of man and woman are to the human species 
what the functions of the male and female hearts — the 
inseparable rulers of the sanguiferous system — are to 
the human organism. This is nature’s “ divine revela- 
tion ” of the comparative usefulness of the two sexes 
of each and every species. The next predominant evil 
is the oppression of those of lesser physical power or 
of lesser mental power by those possessing greater. 
This evil is simply a different expression of the same 
rule of might over right consequent upon a lack of 
fraternal love, as the oppression of woman by her 
stronger brother. And, in the case of both, when the 
general fever which the leaven of its unrighteousness 
has produced from centre to circumference in the body 
politic attains its crisis by a radical change in all its 
institutions, the evil will effect the needed cure by 
showing man unmistakably that what he sows that he 
must reap. It will not only separate Church and State, 
but it will separate idolatry, with its churchal dogmas, 720 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
from the love of good in man, — the love of righteous- 
ness in all the relations of life. It will convince legis- 
lators that tariff taxations, with their artful deceptions 
and enormous collective expenses, are outrageous frauds 
upon producers ; that free trade, and the support of 
government by a par value property-tax, without any 
exemptions whatever, is a far less intricate, as well as a 
far more equitable, policy. 
And while, in the very nature of humanity, there are 
minds adapted to the various departments in the con- 
stitution of the body politic, — some adapted to lead 
in governmental affairs, others to excel in different 
professions, others to excel in commercial business, 
others in agriculture and manufacture, — all deserve 
to be respected and encouraged in accordance with 
their personal merits. Rulers, who should be persons 
of eminent talents, and exemplary in their deport- 
ment, and upon whose impartial judgment their con- 
stituents can implicitly rely, should be treated with the 
deference and affection due to worthy parents. There 
is little danger of an excess of worthy leaders, such as 
are willing to govern on the self-sacrificing, parental 
principle. The war of ideas that is to usher in this 
higher social state is already doing its work; and it is as 
truly the warring of gods — ideal, of course — as was 
the Trojan war. Contempt for those whose life-labors 
sustain the life of humanity, and their continuous 
robbery in every industrial pursuit, and their wholesale 
sacrifice in war by the various beasts of prey, —to 
whose greater shrewdness their physical, moral, and 
mental powers have been hitherto subjected,— are the 
seeds now ripening as the world’s harvest. 
The political economy of a nation is of necessity IUMAN WRONGS AND THEIR USES. 
721 
the culminate representative of the domestic economy 
of the families that constitute it. In like manner, the 
political economy of humanity as a whole is the poli- 
cies of the family of nations into which it is divided. 
That the best rules of practice in families are the 
best for a nation and for the family of nations is 
self-evident. The interests of humanity are insepara- 
bly related, either for good or evil, as is continually 
demonstrated by the mutually beneficial intercourse 
between families and nations, or by the mutually dis- 
astrous results of discords and wars. The fact that 
national civilization has steadily advanced in the de- 
gree mothers have shared equally in the family gov- 
ernment, from which in savage life they are wholly 
debarred, is self-evidence that an equal share in national 
government by the female half of humanity is equally 
necessary to national advancement. 
The greater muscular and mental maturity of the 
male half of humanity, which is assumed to be proof 
that the weaker and less mature sex should be sub- 
jected to the rule of the stronger and more mature 
sex, is the very strongest proof possible to be adduced 
that man is incompetent to represent the interests of, 
and to legislate (unadvised, thereby) for, those whose 
attributes are foreign to his nature. What is best for 
each individually, regardless of sex or condition, is 
best for humanity as a whole, and vice verm. The 
rights of self-representation have their bases in self- 
needs ; and who so truly as self knows what is needed ? 
Woman is too lenient to rule, from man’s stand-point; 
man is too severe, from woman’s standpoint: woman 
sees greater wisdom in love; man sees greater wisdom 
in justice, best known to the world as dire cruelties 722 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
and vengeful punishments, all of which demand the 
counter-influence of woman’s gentler nature. 
22. Our highest ideal of goodness is the good ex- 
pressed through the human attributes. These, infinit- 
ized as those of an ideal being, constitute the God 
which each human intellect fashions in its own image. 
When unperverted from its childhood purity, under the 
guidance of mature judgment, the goodness of human- 
ity is the highest volitional expression of love and 
wisdom known or knowable by humanity. Nature’s 
creative powers, through whose agency the ex-nutrient 
essences of earlier and more mature forms become the 
constituent essences of later and more complex forms, 
are purely automatic. This, because the tendencies of 
essential substance under the modifications of space 
and time are per se its laws of formation and the struc- 
tural proclivities involved in growth and reproduction. 
These “ laws of Providence ” pertain to the essential 
plane of being; whereas the love of good innate in 
the constitution of man’s complex soul-powers, recog- 
nized as his religious sentiments, is a law unto itself 
in the sense that it is identical with the love of happi- 
ness or harmony which is everywhere co-existent, and 
inseparably correlated with sentience. 
There is and can be but one religion, — the love of 
good. Man instinctively loves what he enjoys, or de- 
sires to enjoy. What he enjoys, or desires to enjoy, that 
he possesses, or desires to possess, as an attribute of his 
being. He cannot love any thing beyond the range of 
his desires, the possibilities of his selfhood. The real 
good he loves, and blindly worships as an extraneous 
God, is within himself, — is his religion, his faith, hope, 
and charity. All antagonisms below the plane of con- GOODNESS THE LOVE OF GOOD. 
723 
sciousness of external effects are inevitable. Conscious 
knowledge is the recognition of forms of substance 
contradistinctly motile. 
Its development necessitates local antagonisms. In 
virtue of its self-development under such conditions as 
predetermine its specific qualities, each sentient form 
of life is responsible to itself for the exercise of its 
sentient qualities: hence, in so far as man is conscious 
of the effect of his acts, and is competent to control his 
conditions, in so far his happiness, as well as its effect 
upon his surroundings, is self-determined. He is re- 
sponsible to the good innate in his being for the effect 
of his acts upon his fellow-man, inasmuch as the effects 
they predetermine are reflected in turn upon himself. 
In cultivating the good within himself, each man cre- 
ates a “ kingdom of heaven ” within the realm of his 
own consciousness. It is within this realm (never with- 
out) that man finds the “ rest prepared for the right- 
eous,” — the sabbath of the soul within its own sanctu- 
ary. When the heaven he craves exists within himself, 
his love of life and of the ever-living fruits outflowing 
from his consciousness of satiation will leave neither 
room nor cause for doubts of its endlessness. And when 
religion and science shall have been accepted for what 
they are and effect in and of themselves as the sum of 
man’s ideals of goodness and truth, he will neither 
seek nor desire other reward than the fruits of harmony 
between his consciousness of inner needs and outer 
supplies which they respectively represent. The must- 
be-so of this is apparent when we reflect that the sum 
of man’s conscious knowledge of the outer universe, 
which by sensation and cognition becomes his universe 
of conceptive creations, himself as a conscious being, 724 
STTBSTANTIALISM. 
is per se his life, the life of the universe inter-repeated 
within itself as its life on the human plane. 
Man’s recognition of this principle of inter-repetition, 
which is necessarily inevitable and unceasable, is de 
facto a recognition of eternal life. THE PLAN OP SALVATION TAUGHT BY JESUS. 
725 
CHAPTER XV. 
1. Of all the world’s teachers, no one so clearly 
localizes and defines the characteristics of this univer- 
sally-craved kingdom of heaven or harmony, as Jesus, 
the humble Nazarene. The “ plan of salvation ” taught 
by him was based upon the perception that the “ peace 
and joy ” so ardently desired must of necessity be the 
fruits of personal righteousness, hence must be within 
the realm of personal consciousness, in a word, within 
the individual. 
This perception, with its self-evident premises, evi- 
dently originated with Jesus in the sense of being its 
first discoverer, as there is no proof of its promulgation 
prior to his time; while the righteous precepts, the 
practical fruits of which are the “ saving qualities ” 
needed, which he so urgently presented, had been given 
to the world in prior ages through Jewish rabbis and 
Pagan philosophers. The central idea in his plan of 
salvation being personal righteousness, his chief aim was 
to convince mankind of the worse than worthlessness of 
the ceremonials of religion, whose ostensible design was 
the propitiation of an angry God. Perceiving, as he 
evidently did, the purely symbolic origin of the feast 
of the Passover, which was celebrated in the month 
Nissan, whose planet-sign is the lamb, he publicly op- 726 
SUBSTAKTIALISM. 
posed it, thereby incurred the hatred of his own people, 
as well as that of other nations whose idolatries he re- 
pudiated. And yet we find those who worship him as 
a God (while failing to follow his precepts as a man) 
claiming him as the Lamb that was slain from the 
foundation of the world for its salvation, thereby per- 
verting the typical significance of the ancient symbol 
that the world was saved physically by the annual 
sacrifice of the lamb species into the actual sacrifice of 
the body and blood of Jesus as a perpetual offering to 
atone for the sins of men as the only means of turning 
away the wrath of God. 
“Work out your own salvation” was ever the simple 
but decisive answer of Jesus to all inquiries as to what 
one must do to be saved. How unlike the incompre- 
hensible “ plan ” now taught in his name ! The the- 
ology of the Christian religion is a most striking 
example that theories or forms of thought in past ages 
are parental to corresponding forms of thought in suc- 
ceeding ages. As probable evidence that the solar 
system has its alternation of day and night, we present 
the far greater intellectual light embodied in the sym- 
bolic ideals of cause and effect handed down from pre- 
historic ages compared with the real tenets of modern 
theology. Moderns, who are wont to term the grand 
truths portrayed through these symbols “mythology,” 
or “pagan philosophy,” fail to perceive that many of 
them were accepted as facts, and as fundamental reli- 
gious truths, during the dark ages in which Christianity 
and Mohammedanism took their rise. 
There is no question among fearless seekers after 
actual truths, that the story of Adam and Eve is but 
a revision of the ideals embodied in the story of Pro- THE ZODIAC CONSTELLATIONS. 
727 
metheus and Pandora. That the story of the last- 
named unhappy pair preceded that of our so-called 
“ first parents ” is amply proved by its relation to astro- 
nomic symbols, which, judging by the facts symbolized, 
— facts that pertain to the Copernican system, — show 
conclusively that the gravital relations involved were 
understood and accepted prior to the acceptance of the 
Ptolemaic system, which evidently took its rise in a 
later and darker age. 
Astronomers versed in these symbols find no diffi- 
culty in fixing the exact date when the groups of stars 
termed “the constellations of the zodiac,” whose forms 
symbolize specific seasonal changes, were arranged in 
their present order, however remote the era when this 
method of recording astronomic changes was first 
adopted. Owing to the “ precession of the equinoxes,” 
it is about twenty-two centuries since what are now 
termed the “ signs of the ecliptic,” and these groups of 
stars, then termed “the signs of the zodiac,” cor- 
responded to each other. 
Then the earth entered the constellation Libra, which 
is included in that of Virgo, and the sun entered the 
constellation Aries at the vernal equinox, nine signs 
prior to the end of the earth’s lower winter solstice, at 
which time the sun-god of the ancients became reborn, 
or resurrected, after three days of stillness and burial 
in death-like travail. 
2. The stars grouped to symbolize the sun’s position 
during this death and rebirth were outlined in the 
form of a crab, whose sideway motion represents that 
of the sun in its passage along the tropic of Cancer, 
without crossing it. 
Typally regarded, the sun ensouls the sign it enters, 728 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
is, for the time being, what it does: hence it became 
feminine — the heavenly mother — when it entered 
Libra on its descent into the perihelion hemisphere of 
the earth’s orbit at the autumnal equinox. This mar- 
ginal constellation between the male and female depart- 
ments of the earth’s annual cycle being within the 
constellation Virgo when the sun entered the constel- 
lation Aries, the lamb, on its ascent into the male or 
aphelion hemisphere, its equinoctial rays being above 
it as regards solar gravity, they fell perpendicularly 
upon and “ overshadowed ” it. Being impregnated by 
these rays, which are sent down from the heavenly 
father, the earth’s paternal sun, this virgin mother gives 
birth to the son of the unseen sun-god at the expira- 
tion of each lower winter solstice, thus typifying the 
power of the invisible father-sun to lay down his life 
and to take it up again through the annual resurrec- 
tion of his son, the earth’s maternal sun. This heav- 
enly mother was the virgin Astrma, the goddess of 
justice, who lived (that is, justice lived) upon the earth 
during the golden age; but, being offended at the 
wickedness of mankind during the brazen and iron 
ages of the world, she returned to heaven, and was 
placed among the zodiac constellations with a pair of 
scales (Libra) in one hand, and a sword in the other. 
It is through the “mediatorial” virtue of these equi- 
noctial rays that become the annually sacrificed sun, 
that the world is saved by a continuation of seed-time 
and harvest. Indian and Chinese traditions, that maize 
and the tea-plant, which are among her harvest bless- 
ings, were brought from heaven by a virgin, indicate 
the once general acceptance of these symbols as signs 
of the times when the germs of life sent down from THE ZODIAC CONSTELLATIONS. 
729 
lieaven from more distant parent suns to the earth 
through the rays of its own sun-god, became its ripened 
harvest. This grouping of the fixed stars into the 
form of a heavenly mother, the mother of the earth’s 
maternal sun-god, is not the only evidence that the 
ancients perceived that the heat and light of our sun 
became the life and light of our world, and that it 
is the offspring of parent suns outside the solar sphere; 
but the relics of the true theory of solar astronomy in 
the time of Pythagoras is proof that the mental light 
of a more enlightened age was not fully obscured by 
the night ages that must needs intervene between the 
golden age of a preceding and a succeeding equinoctial 
year; a solar night at the earth’s altitude within it 
being the revolution of the earth’s channel of circu- 
lation within the aphelion hemisphere of the solar 
sphere. 
Another golden age, or summer of another such year, 
however distant, is sure to dawn in due time upon our 
now benighted world. Although, at first sight, the 
time of the axial revolution of the stratification of solar 
gravity, to which the earth is indigenous, a solar sys- 
tem’s day at the earth’s altitude, appears disproportion- 
ally extended, yet if it be true, as estimated, that a 
solar year, one revolution of the entire system, involves 
eighteen million annual revolutions of the earth-sphere, 
the number of solar days at the earth’s altitude is about 
double the number of terrestrial days in a terrestrial 
year. 
This gives us an approximate idea of the vast dis- 
tance of the solar sphere from its maternal sun, and the 
wherefore that its distant dark rays “forbid ” the fruits 
presented to the earth’s inhabitants by the rays of the 730 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
maternal sun. This mother-sun, whose symbol was a 
serpent, because of its creeping serpent-like around the 
earth alternately north and sou.h of its equator, pre- 
sented to, “tempted” its inhabitants to partake of its 
fruits, while its light aided them in becoming gods by 
a knowledge of good and evil. 
3. When the sun entered the constellation Aries, the 
Ram, whose golden fleece typified the blessings of a 
golden year, it was about three signs or months after 
its solstitial birth. Hercules, the “ son of man,” whose 
symbolic labors personate those of the sun, in the 
sense of becoming each zodiac form through which the 
sun successively passes, is still hidden by his mother 
the constellation Virgo, which is again “ overshad- 
owed” by the equinoctial rays of the invisible sun-God. 
We must bear in mind that what was occurring on 
earth at any specified time was symbolized in the 
heavens at an opposite meridian. At this era Hercules 
is the “sacrificial lamb,” the “male child” brought 
forth by the woman “clothed in scarlet,” and hidden 
from “ the great red dragon,” aurora borealis, which 
is waiting to devour him with the piercing frosts of 
early spring as soon as his birth becomes known. Hav- 
ing conceived his successor, the watchful mother is still 
“ travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.” 
When the sun entered the constellation Taurus, Her- 
cules became visible at the feet of Virgo. Having 
already “ bruised the head ” of the sea-crab Cancer, 
which “ bit his heel,” he next stands symbolized as the 
serpent-bearer, with his foot upon the scorpion’s head, 
while with both hands he clutches the serpent, whose 
motions typify the sun’s triumphant passage through 
the heavens. THE SACRIFICIAL LAMB. 
731 
The great water-serpent, Hydra, whose constellation 
extends over “ one-third of the stars of heaven,” — so 
that, like the polar dragon, when one head or sign sets 
or disappears, another rises or becomes visible, — appar- 
ently immortal, was another most formidable enemy, 
and fought furiously against the lamb, which typifies 
seed-time ; and against his virgin mother, who typifies 
harvest, and whose constellation, when it sets in dark- 
ness, typifies gestation. Being protected by Jupiter, 
Hercules “ grew in might and power until all his ene- 
mies — the enemies of spring-time generally — were 
overcome,” and seed-time and harvest fully established. 
Hercules not only subdued this water-serpent, which 
essayed to drown the woman, or harvest, by flood, but 
also the polar dragon, winter, which essayed to destroy 
the lamb by frost. He also subdued the intense ferocity 
of the lion, Leo, which typifies the intensity of summer 
heat. As this sun-god nears the winter solstice, and 
through age and ripeness sinks into darkness and death, 
he becomes feminine, thence rises again into light and 
life in a weak and immature state. 
This change in the sexual functions of his rays is also 
typified in the marriage of Hercules with Hebe, the 
goddess of youth. 
The alternate death on earth, and life in heaven, of 
the twins, Castor and Pollux, also typifies the succes- 
sion of day and night, and of summer and winter. 
4. Although the calf was regarded as sacred, and 
worthy of divine honor, and, by nations claiming to 
have existed when the constellation Taurus led the 
heavenly hosts, was deified and worshipped, yet the 
“ lamb ” took precedence, being unquestionably the first- 
born of the flocks; and, of all the fruits that slept 732 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
in the earth, it was the first resurrected from the sleep 
of death by the “ angel in the sun,” the light of life 
inherent in its rays. As its birth at the vernal equinox 
preceded that of the calf one sign, or month, it was 
especially exposed to the long lingering frosts of win- 
ter, — the great red dragon intwined around both the 
astronomic and the magnetic pole. Being the type of 
helpless innocence and courageous trust, it is repre- 
sented in the heavens as lying submissive, calmly front- 
ing its frigid enemy, yet looking forward to others still 
greater; while the calf, a half-developed bull, is rep- 
resented standing in a belligerent attitude, facing the 
incoming summer, preparing to battle the lion-like 
fierceness of its heat. 
Although meek and sinless of itself, yet this divine 
lamb — “ the first-begotten of the sun-god, and first-born 
from the dead that slept in the earth — must needs 
give up its life for the salvation of men : ” otherwise the 
whole world must perish of hunger. 
As the slaying of lambs occurred about the time the 
sun crossed the equinoctial at the beginning of autumn, 
it was symbolized by grouping certain stars in the 
southern heavens into the form of a cross. 
This rosa-cross or bloody-cross is located on the equi- 
noctial colure which passes through the vernal and au- 
tumnal equinoxes, hence is a perpetual memorial of 
the annual birth and crucifixion of the world’s physical 
Saviour, — of “ the Lamb that was dead, yet liveth, that 
was, and is, and is to be forevermore.” 
Although it is impossible to fix the date when the 
leading characters, especially the sun-god, whose names 
and works are symbolically written in heaven, became 
objects or ideals of worship, yet the known fact that THE WOMAN CLOTHED IN SCARLET. 
733 
the zodiac constellations were grouped as signs of the 
seasons — the times of seed-sowing, of ripening, of har- 
vest, and of winter’s sleep — centuries before the rise 
of our modern religious systems, is a self-revelation of 
their true significance, which no tenet of these systems 
can gainsay by proving a higher origin therefor than 
the creation and salvation of nature by and through its 
own laivs as conceived of and interpreted by ancient sages. 
5. The innumerable multitude of “virgins” who sang 
praises to the Lamb, and followed him whithersoever 
he went,” were not such in a sexual sense, being of 
both sexes, and holding the common relations of life, 
but were such as were “saved by the blood of the 
Lamb ” (the type of herbivora or clean beasts) from 
defilement by eating the flesh of unclean beasts (car- 
nivora and omnivora): hence they bowed in reverence, 
in common with the four beasts of prey, before the 
Lamb upon whose flesh they alike subsisted. 
6. As regards “ the woman clothed in scarlet who 
rode upon the beast with seven heads and ten horns,” 
she is neither the Protestant Church as Catholics 
assume, nor the Catholic Church as Protestants assume 
but simply this same constellation Virgo. She is “ the 
great wonder in heaven, the woman clothed with the 
sun, and the moon under her feet, who brought forth 
the male child, and to whom were given the wings of 
an eagle, with which she flew away from the face of the 
dragon (Hydra) for a time, times, and half a time.” 
This multi-missioned Virgin is always represented with 
wings and with a scarlet robe, which latter typifies the 
sun’s red or hottest rays at the autumnal equinox, when, 
for three and a half signs or months it is not visible to 
the earth’s inhabitants; the constellation Hydra being 734 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
also invisible. Not only this, but “ the earth has helped 
the woman,” in the sense, that, at this season, it has 
“ swallowed up the spring floods of the water-serpent.” 
When these constellations become visible during the 
later harvest, over which this woman clothed in scarlet 
presides, she is seen riding upon this hydra-headed 
beast, in the sense that the constellation Hydra is imme- 
diately below the constellation Virgo, or nearer the 
horizon. 
As the goddess of harvest, “ all nations have become 
drunken with her wines, and the merchants of the 
earth have waxed rich through the abundance of her 
delicacies.” But as the stars of this innocent sym- 
bol still shine just as they shone centuries before the 
terrible denunciations against her doings, and against 
the depravities of nature generally, there is little doubt 
that they will continue to shine when these puerile 
fancies will have become obsolete under the reign of 
more profound emotions and more enlightened reason- 
ings. 
7. This “goddess'of justice,” whose motherly mis- 
sion consists in meting out to the children of earth in 
autumn an exact recompense for the seed sown in 
spring-time, is continuously protected by the thunder- 
bolts of Jupiter (the sun of suns, or “god of gods”), 
not only against the floods of the water-serpent, whose 
hydra heads and dark clouds extend through the entire 
rainy season of seed-time, and against the frigid drag- 
ons, north and south, and other external evils (symbol- 
ized as fiery serpents and beasts of prey), but against 
the evil influences of the earth’s own internal gods, 
Pluto and Neptune, and the Prince of darkness in the 
air through the agency of their genii, — the Furies, BATTLINGS OF THE PARENT SUN-GODS. 
735 
Fates, and Demons, prototypes of human appetites, 
passions, and cogitations. 
This common battle of the more and the less an- 
cient sun-gods for the welfare of their common off- 
spring, the earth, against the fury of the elements 
surrounding it, is a beautiful symbol of parental pro- 
tection. It was man’s acceptation of the battlings of 
nature as his rule of action that constituted the heroic 
age. Perceiving that all forms of life were forced to 
overcome the elements and the forms upon which they 
must subsist, or perish of hunger, humans as well as 
brutes joined in the common battle for life. Their 
heroic exploits accorded with their heroic symbols. 
And woe to the man or nation that fails to be a hero in 
this common battle of nature, that essays to be “ fought 
for ” and “ supported ” in ease and luxury ! Back of 
the starving poor is nature’s highest stimulus, — the 
heroism of hunger. 
All history points the warning finger, and cries, 
“ Beware ! Beware ! ” 
As the better earthly conditions that surrounded our 
golden-age ancestors return as still better conditions, 
man will learn to accept the laws of nature as the only 
“ general providences,” and the aid of his fellow-beings 
on the various planes of endless life as the only “ spe- 
cial providences.” The laws of human life are what 
the laws of nature, the motivities of its empyreal 
agents, have become within each individuality on the 
planes of human perception and expression. These 
ancient heaven-writ symbols had no reference to an 
after-death existence, on whose planes of life nature’s 
forms subsist upon their common fruitage. They re- 
ferred solely to their common battle for sustenance on 736 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
our immature plane. Evidently the story of Cain and 
Abel is founded upon an ancient symbolic representa- 
tion of the comparative acceptability and continuance 
in use of animal and vegetable food. They were the 
first and second offspring of “ Adam or red earth,” and 
“ Eve,” the female or maternal principle, who was a 
part of “ red earth,” or what the male principle of na- 
ture had become on the plane of human development. 
Vegetable food, or the fruits of Cain’s labor, were 
the earth’s firstborn: animal food, or the fruits of 
Abel’s labor, were secondary. Animal food being more 
acceptable to human appetites, the sacrifice of animals 
was regarded as more acceptable to the sun-god, by 
whose later rays they were procreated; and the choicest 
fruits of the vegetable kingdom were regarded as sec- 
ondary in a later age. The first or vegetable kingdom 
was wroth with the younger brother; and, in their 
wrestlings for predominance, “the elder brother over- 
came and slew the younger, whose blood cried from the 
ground for vengeance.” This symbolic prophecy by 
more ancient sages of the ultimate disuse of animal 
food and the degradation of the “ blood of animals ” 
as common soil, once so sacred as the most acceptable 
offering whereby to propitiate the anger, and satiate the 
appetite, of the earth’s Creator, reveals perceptions of 
the progressive tendencies of nature far in advance of 
those in the later age of “ inspiration ” (?) It reveals 
an age when the powers of nature were regarded as 
self-creative and self-provisional; an age when the rays 
of our sun (priorly those of the suns of consecutively 
more-embracing spheres) were accepted as the only 
agency or agents involved in the creation, or in the 
constitution of the objective universe. THE TRIUNE POWERS OF THE SUN-GOD. 
737 
8. It is an unquestionable fact that the earlier sys- 
tems of worship are gradually becoming superseded, 
not by the later, as the advocates of the latter vainly 
suppose, but from a higher appreciation of what is just 
between man and man in their common struggle for 
existence. 
This is the case, not only in countries subjugated by 
nations professing Mohammedanism and Christianity, 
but it is asserted on good authority, that, in a single 
district in Japan under native rulers, no less than 
seventy-one Buddhist temples were converted into 
dwelling-houses last year; and that, during the past six 
years, no less than six hundred in the same district met 
a similar fate. When this “leaven of righteousness” 
shall have extended to all nations, the redemption of 
humanity from beastly errors will have come. Then 
those who have the “ mark of the beast in (not on) 
their foreheads,” those who are beastly in their battle 
for life, shall be cast into the outer or beastly darkness 
which they have brought upon themselves. From this 
self-punishment there is no redemption here or in the 
hereafter, except through pure, unfeigned self-ri[jht- 
eoueness, — by doing unto others what they would that 
others should do unto them, thereby developing the 
“ kingdom of righteousness, or of heaven within them- 
selves.” 
9. There is ample evidence in the symbols of the 
present worshippers of the Triune Deity — Brahma, 
Vishnu, and Siva — that they have been handed down 
from seers and philosophers who recognized' in the 
three prime colors of the rainbow — nature’s symbol of 
seed-time, ripening time, and harvest-time — the triune 
forces of light, which, through different modes of mo- 738 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
tior., express red light, yellow light, and blue light. 
These colors are the symbols of nature’s prime forces 
by which forms are aggregated, equilibrated, and segre- 
gated. Hence Brahma, the creator, symbolizes the out- 
growing or acid properties; Vishnu, the preserver, the 
static or saline properties; and Siva, the destroyer, the 
collapsing or alkaline properties, of the elements con- 
stituting the colors red, yellow, and blue. 
Not only is three the basic number in the harmonies 
of light and of sound, but the three-sided triangle is 
sacred as the symbol of form; form being impossible 
with a lesser number of outlines. Christian Trinitarians 
wonder why Oriental religionists, with these ideas of a 
trinity of god-powers unitized as one, never build tem- 
ples for, or offer sacrifice to, or worship, the Infinite 
Brahm. When questioned, they reply, “Shall we in- 
sult the Infinite Spirit that abides in all essences, and 
exists everywhere ? ” 
In so far as they perceive that offering aid, or provis- 
ions, or praises, to the all of power, of presence, and of 
wisdom, is but mockery, in so far their perceptions of 
infinity exceed those of modern religionists. Inasmuch 
as worship and idolatry are one and the same, alike 
inseparable in every system of religious thought crys- 
tallized as creeds and modes of adoring the powers man- 
ifest in natural phenomena, all are alike idolatrous, 
whether their origin be ancient or modern, or whether 
the idols be men, or things, or ideal beings. And it is 
as impossible for an idolater to understand nature as 
for a rich man who worships external wealth to enter 
heaven by the creation of an inner kingdom of right- 
eousness. Both alike fail to perceive that the ideals or 
souls of external symbols when cognized are forever CHRISTMAS. 
739 
subsistent within the realm of consciousness as the 
agents of sense-perception, the sum of which is the soul 
of their subjector, in the sense that the soul of the 
objective universe is miniatured as the soul of man in 
accordance with the status and extension of his percep- 
tive powers. The mental status of each man is neces- 
sarily revealed in his conceptive creations. Ancient 
sages recorded their conceptions of the blessings of 
seed-time and harvest, effected through astronomic 
changes in the unchanging structure of the heaven of 
heavens beyond the ever-changing solar orbs. The 
imperishability of these blessings are symbolized in the 
imperishability of the stars that make up the zodiac 
constellations. 
These groups of stars, not only recorded the return 
of seed-time and harvest promised by the rainbow, 
which were so arranged that they represented the times 
of the genesis of like earthly forms, but the moral and 
heroic status of the earth’s inhabitants were recorded 
in characteristic forms; the story of their lives being 
related in the symbol of each. 
10. It is a curious fact that the spirit of the ancient 
feasts in honor of the annual re-births of the son of the 
sun-god, himself as a perpetual sacrifice for the good of 
man, has been kept alive, in the symbolic religion of 
these older nations that never regard the astronomic 
changes they signify, religiously, while their literal 
significance is kept alive in the Christmas festivities of 
more modern nations as the soul of their newer the- 
osophy ; other days and other seasons related thereto, 
being regarded as sacred, and worthy of religious ob- 
servance. 
We present these facts purely from a conviction that 740 
SUBSTANTIA LISM. 
humanity everywhere should know the origin of the 
authority before which reason is required to bow, and 
for the support of which every other faculty is under 
tribute. The worshipper is not only guilty of mocking 
the Infinite Good, but in so far as he neglects to aid his 
fellow man in becoming better, in so far he is guilty of 
robbing the Infinite by not adding to the sum of good- 
ness the measure he is adapted to bestow. In like man- 
ner, he who perceives a truth of vital importance, but 
unpopular, or an error injurious in practice, but popular, 
and fails to proclaim it as such, lest he become unpopu- 
lar, virtually buries his talents, thereby proves himself 
an unworthy servant of the Infinite, the growth of 
whose goodness is the usury of the talents given out in 
the development of humanity. But every new truth, 
whose growth is that of the soul that accepts it, like the 
chick in ovo, must needs attain its birth-force by sub- 
jecting the darkness and pressure that conditions its 
existence as a higher light and a superior power. The 
same is true as regards the resuscitation of the spirit 
of these ancient theories and their resurrection to a 
higher appreciation by re-embodiment in language 
adapted to our age. But for their presentation through 
objects whose characteristics symbolize the outworkings 
of nature’s laws, they would have been utterly lost to 
the world ages ago, — a loss far greater than the weird 
perversions to which they have been subjected have 
caused. 
11. In the deeper strata of Hindoo theology we find 
a “ self-living, all-pervading essence in the neuter gen- 
der,” which, in its never-ceasable transformations, be- 
came both male and female, and the structures and 
functions of both sexes. This essence in its primordial RELICS OF A NATURAL RELIGION. 
741 
condition was termed “ Chaos,” and recognized as the 
prime cause of all existences (in the sense of “ existing 
in all essences”) by Orientalists generally. As this 
primordial condition was one of darkness, they recog- 
nized chaos (the elements in esse) and darkness (the 
elements in embryo) as the parents of “ night,” thence 
that this most ancient goddess, from her union with her 
brother “ Erebus,” — the male principle of darkness 
and who, it was assumed, ruled over the regions of 
darkness in the earth’s interior, — “ brought forth day 
and the light.” 
Now, we assume that this fable was a symbolic 
record of their perception that two rays of darkness 
of equal force, from opposite directions, — that is, from 
the earth’s night-hemisphere and from its interior,— 
would produce light, on the same principle that two 
waves of light of equal amplitude and intensity, from 
opposite directions, produce darkness; and also the 
perception that the generative forces of nature are 
essentially dual and interchangeable, and structurally 
counter-forcitive on the complex plane : hence their rec- 
ognition of the numerical equality and equal efficiency 
of the gods and goddesses as the culminate genera- 
tive powers of nature through which its “ divine, self- 
living essence ” became expressed. This first female 
deity was not only the mother of formation on the 
objective plane, but of its attributes on the human 
plane, — the appetites, passions, loves, and perversities 
of mankind under its various developmental conditions. 
The P arose, or Fates, who presided over the birth, the 
life, and death of each, and the Furies that adminis- 
tered the vengeance of Pluto, and the goddess of dis- 
cord, were her daughters. Somnes and Morpheus, the 742 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
gods of sleep and dreams, were her sons, all natural 
descendants of outer and inner darkness; while the god- 
dess Mors, or Death, was born of Night, without a father. 
Hence the tradition that “ woman alone brought death 
into the world, and all our woe,” the light of the sun- 
god being the tempting serpent that bade her seek to 
become godlike by a knowledge of good and evil, and 
that, though perilous, “she should not surely die” The 
truthfulness of this beautiful symbol of the triumph of 
Life and Light over Death and Darkness, the lower 
conditions whence they are outborn, is unmistakably 
demonstrated in the continuous progression of human- 
ity. 
12. The warrings between the subtler and stronger 
elements of nature were symbolized as the struggles 
and artifices of the maternal principle to bring forth 
and to protect their common offspring from the deadly 
jealousies of the paternal principle. For example, Sat- 
urn, or Time — son of Ccelus or Uranus, Heaven or the 
Universe, by his sister Terra, the Earth — was prom- 
ised his father’s kingdom by his elder brother Titan, 
provided he reared no male children. So Saturn, or 
Time, swallowed up his sons — the divisions of time, 
or the interspheres of the universe — as soon as they 
were born. By artifice, his sister-wife saved Jupiter, 
Pluto, and Neptune, — a trinity of male deities. 
After prolonged warrings, Jupiter succeeded his 
father as ruler of a less embracing universe. 
Pluto, the earth’s interior creative principle, and Nep- 
tune, the preserving principle of water, and Jupiter, the 
ripening principle, were respectively the gods Brahma, 
Vishnu, and Siva, of the Hindoos, in the sense of being 
what the Infinite Brahm, or Saturn, the god of Time, MATERNAL AND PATERNAL SUN-GODS. 
743 
had become. Although too intricate to present in 
detail, yet, back of the innumerable perversions by 
modern religionists, we find ample evidence in these 
symbolisms that Juno and her brother-husband Jupiter 
were respectively our sun and the sun of the sphere 
within which the solar sphere subsists, in the sense of 
being the mother and father of the sub-Saturn universe, 
and that they are identical with the parental principles 
“ Isis and Osiris ” of the Egyptians. The second find- 
ing of Osiris after the winter solstice, and his entrance 
into the moon, which he was supposed to fecundate, 
that it, in turn, might fecundate the earth; and 
the birth of Horus, the son of Isis and Osiris, who 
represents the sun at the summer solstice, or its recall 
from the winter solstice, the lower world, — were cele- 
brated religiously; all of which were honors paid to 
the unseen sun of suns, Jupiter or Osiris, through 
the visible sun. As the earth’s inhabitants persistently 
worshipped the visible sun, — although the priests of 
Jupiter taught that back of its generative powers were 
those of the paternal sun, — these contentions of men 
were symbolized as contentions between the maternal 
and paternal suns. Although equally generative, yet 
the dark, indirect rays of the latter virtually forbid the 
fruits so bountifully generated by the latter’s rays. 
Perceiving the visible sun creeping around the q#,rth, 
and bringing seed-time and harvest to its inhabitants, 
for which it received divine honors, the unseen heavenly 
Father, ever jealous of his prerogatives, cursed the 
serpent-sun, and doomed it to creep upon the earth for 
all time; while the representative of the maternal prin- 
ciple of earth-life, woman, received a twofold curse, 
for eating of the Tree of Life, thereby becoming the 744 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
mother of Light. Hence the tradition of the ancients, 
that the planet Venus, or “Lucifer, the son of Light, 
or Morning,” which is always crescent-shaped, was dis- 
rupted, and most of it “ cast out of heaven by Jupiter,” 
for attempting to lighten the earth, thereby inducing 
mankind to worship the visible, instead of the invisible, 
powers of nature. As the unseen and seen are essen- 
tially one as heat and light, and organically one as the 
soul and spirit body of the universe, there is needed 
only a conscious recognition of their equal and in- 
separable efficiency and beneficiency to end all strife 
between man and man, and between their respective 
deities. As the sphere of Jove, or the sub-Saturn 
universe, included its own interspheres, those of his 
wives, through whose interspheres and interforms his 
became expressed, he is said to have swallowed his first 
wife, Metis, during her pregnancy, fearing she might 
bring forth a child like herself, who exceeded both 
gods and men in knowledge, whose power might equal 
his as his equalled that of his father. The subsequent 
birth of Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, from the 
brain of hex father, illustrated the fact that the Divine 
Essence of Wisdom is inborn from a still higher 
sphere. 
Jupiter, the sun of suns, being the father of Her- 
cules, whose labors typify those of our sun, he is repre- 
sented as being continually wroth with men because 
of their idolatrous worship of the more obvious source 
of the earth’s fruitfulness, and their forgetfulness of 
the far mightier creative powers of the sun-gods, to 
whom our sun and all it illumined owed their being. 
It was customary to offer human victims on the altars 
of the more ancient sun-gods Jupiter and Saturn; but MATERNAL AND PATERNAL SUN-GODS. 
745 
Hercules, the representative of our sun, abolished this 
barbarous custom, and substituted “small images of 
clay ” in its more civilized system of worship. 
It was a season of great lamentation with the Egyp- 
tians when their sun-god became feminine, or Isis, 
within the perihelion or lower hemisphere of its an- 
nual cycle, and one of great rejoicing after the peri- 
helion solstice (our Christmas), when it began its as- 
cent as Osiris toward the aphelion hemisphere of the 
earth’s orbit. As all these sun-gods or parental centres 
of nutrient rays are alike unmindful of the sacrifices 
offered by their worshippers, these -offerings should be 
one and all substituted by simple expressions of joy 
and gladness, and by offerings for the world’s common 
weal, such as will make glad the common heart of 
humanity. 
These annual blessings of our heavenly luminary, 
like those bestowed by human parents, who are fully 
repaid by the joy and gladness of giving, are purely 
made up of the unripe and over-ripe germinal or nutri- 
ent and ex-nutrient essences of plus and minus mature 
spheres and forms in transitu from the primordial 
atmosphere of Infinite Being to and from its central 
heart, the nucleus of infinite gravity. The tradition 
that “ no one can see the face of God and live ” is 
true in fact as regards seeing the sun of a super-solar 
sphere. 
We see the rays of the especial stratum of our sun’s 
photosphere, whose grade of comminution corresponds 
with that of our stratum of the earth’s atmosphere. 
The rays of all other grades are either too refined or 
diffused to be cognizable on our normal plane of sense- 
perception. But, when our essential organisms shall 746 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
have become re-embodied at somatic death by a more 
refined grade, the photospheres of all visible objects on 
that plane will necessarily correspond in grade. Their 
nuclear essences being plus coalesced in the degree 
their atmospheric essences are plus comminuted, com- 
pared with their condition on our present plane, their 
range of perception will be correspondingly extended, 
and sun-gods of more inner and more outer spheres will 
reveal themselves to our sense of sight. The photo- 
spheres of objects which reveal their spirit-forms on our 
plane of sensible expression are intermediate in mo- 
tility, in “ the modes of moving ” by their essences, 
between the tendencies inherent as our essential powers 
of sense-perception on our present plane, and those of 
our perceptive powers on the post mortem plane. 
While it is true that the inner-soul and over-soul 
of nature, its twain-in-one maternal and paternal prin- 
ciple, is forever unseen, yet, in the combination of their 
essential representatives as the photospheres of its in- 
finitude of forms, they are per se the spirit-form of 
nature on every plane of being. 
As we know nothing of substance aside from its 
essential qualities, our knowledge of Nature is purely a 
recognition of its essential or spiritual qualities. 
14. From a careful review of the entire foregoing 
assumptions, all of which we claim are fully licensed 
by what is revealed in and through the structures and 
functions of nature’s various organisms, when viewed 
in -the order of their needed efficiency and necessary 
advent as nature’s consecutively more complex organs, 
we arrive at the following deductions: — 
1st, That there is an unending source of essential 
substance in a condition primordially germinal; a ad A SERIES OF DEDUCTIONS. 
747 
that, as such, it enspheres the entirety of substance in 
form, or the organism of nature; and that, in a nutri- 
ent sense, it represents the male principle, or outer good, 
within whose infinite embrace “ all things live and 
move, and have their being,” its eternal co-equivalent of 
essential substance, which has become counter-spherically 
conditioned as the nuclear department of ever}7- sphere 
and spherule of infinite gravity, being the female prin- 
ciple, or inner good, in the sense that, in its re-ascension, 
it is basically nutrient in virtue of having descended 
to the embryonic plane of formation from its prime 
atmospheric condition or unmodified diffusion. 
2d, That all forms of substance, which are necessarily 
forms of force, became existent between these prime 
counter-forcitive equivalents of essential substance, and 
that these forms, in virtue of being compounded of equal 
parts of substance on the outermost and innermost 
planes of essential being, inherit the ability to build 
up their intermediate forms, or bodily organs, between 
their prime outermost and prime innermost essential 
germs, their nutriment being the counter-sexual essen- 
tial germs fruital to nature’s organs, their organisms as 
a whole, on different planes of maturity. 
3d, That the sexual principles involved in the genesis 
of form are per se the centreward and ex-centreward 
movements of these equal quantities of essential sub- 
stance in consequence of the spherical form of gravity; 
that is, the dynamic equilibrity of the co-equivalents 
of each sphere and spherule is continuously maintained 
in virtue of its counter-spherical position in the aggre- 
gate ; the female equivalent — the content of the square 
roots of space within and from the centre of each 
sphere and spherule, regardless of its transpositions as 748 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
substance — being centrifugally forcitive in the degree 
the male equivalent, the content of the squares of 
space within these spheres and spherules from their 
peripheries centreward, is centripetally forcitive. 
Hence that they are continuously in equilibrium stati- 
cally regarded. 
4th, That essential formation is the combination of 
the ultimate representatives of the female and male 
principles of generation ; each ultimate of the former 
being inseparably ensphered by an ultimate of the 
latter, regardless of the sphere or form to which they 
are constituent. 
5th, That the first step in complexity of movement 
in other than linear and circular directions is the result 
of the combination of these twain-in-one ultimate 
spherules in embryo, so conditioned spacially and timally, 
that they represent the conjugated counter-forcitiveness 
of the female and male principles on the embryonic 
plane of specific formation. 
6th, That this necessitates basic and super-basic and 
intermediate fulcra to limit and modify the range and 
direction of their different elastic tendencies, all of 
which fulcra are vascular and temporary. This, because 
when they can no longer become differentiated to accord 
with the ever-increasing motive powers of the essen- 
tially dynamic entities that circulate within them, they 
must needs be left within the stratum of space to which 
each form as a whole is indigenous, when these essen- 
tially organized entities — the plus mature counterpart 
of the vascular organism — which as such is the sum 
of their essential ova, shall have become outborn there- 
from, and inborn on the super-mature or post mortem 
plane. A SERIES OF DEDUCTIONS. 
749 
7th, That the prime basic and super-basic nutriment, 
or female and male germs, that become the essential 
constituents of nascent and maturing forms on our 
plane of sense-perception, are fruital to corresponding 
forms on the to us, post mortem or post-mature planes, 
nuclear and atmospheric, re-modified by corresponding 
condensation and expansion within the generative 
organs of corresponding females and males on our plane, 
by which means the elasticity of their substance is ren- 
dered counter-forcitive and combinable as the common 
offspring of the two sexes of each species. 
8th, That, when combined as such, their conjugal 
co-operation is purely mechanical and self-conditioned 
within their respective spheres of gravity or ranges of 
motive force ; that is, their intrinsic vitality is eter- 
nalty intact under every possible external condition. 
Hence, although apparently dead, the centrifugal elas- 
ticity of the earth’s solid and liquid elements continu- 
ously counterparts the centripetal elasticity of the 
elements by which they are atmosphered. The same is 
necessarily true as regards the equal efficiency and 
intactility of the motive forces inherent in the sub- 
stance of the nuclear and atmospheric organisms of 
nature’s every combination of mechanical powers. 
9th, That each plane of being, or of sentient exist- 
ence, is constituted of equal quantities of essential 
substance, which, as counter-sexual germs, were fruital 
to plus and minus mature planes; the atmospheric or 
plane of sensible expression being minus complex in 
the degree the nuclear or plane of sense-perception is 
plus complex compared with a mediate degree of 
maturity and complexity. That is, the female and 
male equivalents are so coalesced and comminuted, that 750 
S UBSTANTIALISM. 
their spacial and tiraal conditions and counter-tending 
forcitiveness represent those of the earth and its atmos- 
phere as a whole. The spacial disparity between the 
elements of water in a liquid and in a gaseous state, 
which is as one to three thousand, clearly illustrates the 
spacial disparity between nuclear and atmospheric sub- 
stance generally. As it is the electricity forced into 
and from these elements that renders them combustible 
and non-combustible, it is readily seen that burning 
electricity direct dispenses with the power involved in 
their gasification. 
10th, That, from the dividing line, between the nuclear 
and atmospheric equivalents of each sphere, the former, 
in the aggregate, is increasingly coalesced centreward 
in the degree the latter is comminuted ex-centreward, in 
virtue of which at the extreme centrifugal elasticity 
of the substance of each lower atmospheric stratifica- 
tion, the over-expanded substance becomes consolidated 
as the base of a higher plane of comminution; the out- 
growth of the earth-sphere’s interforms into higher 
planes of sentient existence being the attainment of 
greater freedom to express the tendencies inherited 
from lower planes. 
11th, That the vitality of each form is the intrinsic 
elasticity of its essential constituents; that its sentience 
is their motive tendencies modified by the spacial and 
timal conditions which determine their arrangement 
and complexity of movement; while its consciousness 
of external forms is proportional, not only to the refine- 
ment and consequent complexity of the agents of sensi- 
ble expression of which it is constituted, which deter- 
mine their projecfivity and subtility as its agents of 
sense-perception, but to their freedom to express their 751 
A SERIES OF DEDUCTIONS. 
inherited motive tendencies, those of the ancestral forms 
to which they are respectively fruital. 
12th, That, inasmuch as the essential constituents of 
form are purely empyreal, they are adapted, not only 
to aggregate on the same plane in like forms as those to 
which they are fruital, but, under adequate conditions, 
to re-aggregate in the same forms subsequent to their seg- 
regation, in the sense of being temporary apparitions of 
their whilom objective organisms subsequent to their 
somatic separation. 
13th, That inasmuch as the essential agents that con- 
stitute man’s essential organism — his soul or selfhood 
— represent the vitality, the sentience, and conscious- 
ness of the forms to which they are respectively fruital, 
— all of which become self-aggregated as the sum of his 
vitality, his sentience, and consciousness,—his essential 
characteristics are self-formed under existing conditions ; 
which conditions determine the elastic tendencies of the 
substance involved, thereby making it a law unto it- 
self, impelling it to do ever and forever that which the 
needs of the forms it becomes demand. 
14th, That inasmuch as these conditions are the 
points of space and time where and when the substance 
of these essential traits or agents have been moulded 
within the omnipresent here and eternal now of infinite 
being, man’s traits, through which those of every other 
form constituent thereto are sensibly expressed, are de 
facto those of the Infinite inter-repeated on the human 
plane. 
15th, That inasmuch as these essential soul-powers 
are substantially the essential germs of nature’s inter- 
forms subjected as man’s perceptive agents on his pres- 
ent plane of sentience, and which as such repeat the 752 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
modes of motion that represent their abstract qualities, 
they will be the same soul-powers or perceptive agents 
on the post mortem or higher plane, when re-embodied 
by the essences that sensibly express the soul-poAvers of 
its interforms. 
As man’s perceptive agents must be embodied by 
substance of corresponding grades of refinement in 
order to cognize the “ representative image ” of nature 
on lower and higher planes of comminution or maturity 
and consequent complexit}1- of movement, which grada- 
tion does not change its intrinsic powers as the essence 
of infinite being, man as the sum thereof is necessarily 
co-infinite in being what this essence has become on his 
present plane of existence. 
15. In tracing the reciprocal relations between the 
members of a family, or those between the states that 
make up a nation, or those between the nations that 
make up the human family, we perceive that they are 
involutions of the reciprocal relations that exist be- 
tween the planet-spheres that make up the solar family. 
Not more truly do the older planet-spheres need the 
influence of the younger in the matter of moulding the 
rays of nutrient substance from the maternal sun, and 
the younger need the influence of the older in moulding 
the paternal sun’s rays, than older members of a family, 
or older states, or older nations, need the more complex 
emotions and reasonings of the younger; while the 
younger need equally the influence of the more mature 
emotions and reasonings of the older. The younger 
planet-spheres are of necessity subject to greater de- 
grees of super-pressure than the older, which necessity 
is equally beneficial to both, inasmuch as the greater 
immobility and more numerous outer bearings of the NATURAL AND HUMAN ECONOMY. 
753 
former condition the greater mobility of the latter, and 
the expression of their equalty numerous inward bear- 
ings ; their actions and re-actions being equal in force, 
but in opposite directions. 
Undoubtedly the more or less direct counter-pressures 
of the inferior and superior planet-spheres upon ours 
have caused the numerous local convulsions so plainly 
revealed in the earth’s surface strata, which also cause 
like but less disastrous disturbances in the present. 
But for these peculiar positions, the same chemical 
changes might have occurred slowly, leaving no trace 
of the struggles our world passed through in its young- 
er eras. But these periodic unfavorable positions are 
inevitable; and all the sun-gods in the universe are 
powerless to aid in preventing their terrible effects 
upon the earth’s inhabitants, however ardently invoked. 
The only remedy possible is the outgrowth of our 
sphere into higher spherical positions and more mobile 
or mature conditions. 
The spacial and timal conditions of our world at its 
present altitude or degree of maturity are per se those 
of its human interforms. 
Now, the first need of humanity is the knowledge that 
no being, heavenly or earthly, is at fault, or accountable 
for the presence of these inevitable conditions and their 
natural sequences. The next most important need is 
the knowledge that these conditions may and can be so 
modified by the powers of man that they will contri- 
bute to the comfort and happiness of every department 
of his being. If fully assured that there is no personal 
Creator, whose anger and jealousy demand continuous 
propitiation and flattery, and that our world can be 
changed from the hell it now is to the heaven so ar- 754 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
dently craved by all, ruling minds would at once adopt 
a policy calculated to bring about the desired change 
by peaceful means, and thereby avert the inevitable 
revolutions that now threaten the governments of the 
entire family of nations. The testimony of nature in 
the past and in the present; and the experience of 
humanity in the past and in the present, are the truth- 
ful sources where every unprejudiced investigator can 
obtain this knowledge. The natural conditions of the 
human family are the same only as they are modified by 
climatic differences; and, as regards general principles, 
we find very little difference in the general policy of 
nations ; and the political changes during the records 
of history show an equal or proportional improvement 
in each, although different races represent different 
stages of mental maturity. 
16. By the policies of all, human lives are periodically 
offered on the altars of war in defence of their respective 
systems of worship, it matters not whether the idol be 
an objective symbol, or an ideal being. And the cost 
of erecting the magnificent temples and educational 
edifices devoted to idol-worship, which involve billions 
of untaxed property, is either from the earnings of the 
people direct, or indirectly through their govern- 
ments ; while the humble homes or lesser effects of the 
toiling millions of wealth-producers are taxed beyond 
endurance to sustain these and other crushing govern- 
mental policies, and the exorbitant salaries of govern- 
ment officials. What are the trifling sums, so pompously 
announced as “ charities,” collected for the pyor within 
these temples, compared with the millions involved in 
sustaining their symbolic rites and impractical cere- 
monies, all of which, by a direct tax upon their self- man’s ideal of a personal creator. 
755 
respect, through the influence of leading worshippers 
upon public opinion, are drawn from the people, mil- 
lions of whom are laboring at starving wages, or starv- 
ing, for want of work, within sight of these temples where 
the fashionable extravagances that are rapidly leading 
on to universal bankruptcy are weekly exhibited! 
There is no antagonism between the needs of humanity 
and religion, religion being purely man’s love of good- 
ness and love for his fellow-man, with the hope of a 
continued conscious existence after death, and the 
practical justice and joy through which his loves and 
hopes are expressed; whereas idolatry, which is purely 
the worship of self, in the sense that each man’s ideal 
god is what he conceives his own attributes would be 
under the conditions which he conceptively creates as 
the surroundings of his god, is diametrically antago- 
nistic to the most sacred ties of human relationship. 
This ideal of self under these self-conceived conditions 
is de facto man’s ever-present guide and saviour. Its 
whispered encouragements, its warnings, its reproofs, 
and other admonitions of conscience, are just what he 
needs to direct and aid him in bettering his conditions. 
It is these ideal god-powers of himself under these 
conceivable conditions that create his belief that he is 
the image of his God. They also create his desire to 
become like his God practically. 
17. Could man but perceive that the spacial and 
timal modifications of the substance of things, which 
determine their properties or attributes, are purely 
changes in its “ modes of motion,” and that the prop- 
erties or attributes recognized are of necessity what the 
media through which they are revealed present, he 
would at once perceive that what he cognizes as him- 756 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
self, his body or physical senses, on the nuclear or 
objective plane of human development, is what his 
mind or metaphysical senses on the atmospheric or 
non-objective plane have created as their likeness in 
embryo. He would at the same time perceive the where- 
fore that the physical or immature senses are continu- 
ously reaching out toward these parent senses through 
whose more mature embodiments their needed nutriment 
from consecutively more mature planes is moulded in 
transitu. 
Being fruital to every element of the nuclear and 
atmospheric organisms, or physical and metaphysical 
senses of its parents, the attributes of the human embryo 
are archetypally whatever the substance involved inher- 
its, back through every link in the ancestral chain, 
back to its unmodified or primordial diffusion on the 
chaotic plane. 
Hence, on the line of its ascent as form, the atmos- 
pheric germs build up their ova-embodiments as indis- 
pensable fulcra on its every plane of maturement. Al- 
though man’s metaphysical senses are to him what he 
perceives them to be through the medium of his physical 
senses, yet his vital nutriment in utero and in infancy is 
as truly supplied by his metaphysical senses as when in 
maturity his physical needs are supplied by their con- 
scious volition. Now, the grand desideratum in meta- 
physical science consists in discriminating between the 
absolute properties of the forms of substance that make 
up the objective universe, and what their representative 
or fruital essences reveal when subjected as man’s 
physical senses. 
If, as assumed, the central nuclei of these repre- 
sentative spherules become aggregated as the walls of man’s and nature’s soul ejv rapport. 
757 
the vessels that make up the vascularity of man’s 
organism, the sum of his organs of sense, and the 
super-central nuclei become aggregated as the dynamic 
entities that circulate within and around these walls, 
then the modes of motion, or properties of the latter 
that represent the metaphysical or atmospheric powers 
of the forms to which they are respectively fruital, are 
moulded in transitu by the former that represent their 
physical powers. They are respectively on the plus 
complex and plus mature or female and male planes of 
development. They are eternally distinct, yet insepara- 
bly interlinked as successive steps by alternate poisings 
and elevations during their equal progress in refinement. 
18. If there be no idol between himself and nature, 
then man’s soul is en rapport with the soul of nature; 
and he not only recognizes his infinity in perceiving 
that the microcosmic organism which his creative 
powers have individualized is of necessity an inter- 
repetition, or miniature representative, of the mechani- 
cal powers co-operating- as the life of the Infinite 
organism within which it is being developed as an 
indispensable organ; but he recognizes his commensal 
gestation or inter-communion with the intelligences of 
all past ages in their progressive refinement within 
the, to him, future worlds toward which he is pro- 
gressing. In a word, he not only perceives that his 
selfhood — the I AM of his subjective universe—is 
directly nourished by the thoughts of the Infinite 
I am, the sum of the subjective universes of the 
infinitude of intelligences within its embrace ; but he 
perceives that he is per se what he senses. 
And in perceiving that these thoughts are actually 
forced within his mind, in like manner as air is forced 758 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
within his lungs by atmospheric pressure, he not only 
perceives that the life of the Universal Organism is 
maintained by forced respiration — by the condensa- 
tion and re-expansion of the metaphysical germs forced 
within it by the counter-pressure of its surrounding 
atmosphere, which germs are of necessity whatever 
they become as the facts of nature ; but he perceives 
that as truths they are unrevealed to him who cannot 
or does not perceive their practical values in human 
economy. 
Again: in perceiving that his mind and its embodi- 
ments on its successive planes of evolution, which con- 
stitute his self-existent soul, or selfhood, are what 
the atmospheric essences subjected as nutriment have 
become, he perceives that mind is not a personality, but 
an Infinite Principle essentially indivisible. 
19. This was Plato’s perception of “ pre-existence,” 
and the ground of his assumption that man’s ability 
to “ recognize ” the forms of substance that make up 
the objective universe is because they are “copies of 
the ideas innate in his constitution.” It was also the 
ground of his belief in the soul’s immortality. He 
taught that “ Reason, or God, the Supreme Good, is 
the seat of the intelligible world, or of ideas; and 
that mind was produced prior in time, as well as in ex- 
cellence, to the body, that the latter might be subject 
to the former.” He also taught that “the universe, 
being animated by a soul which proceeds from God 
(its archetype having been eternally existent within his 
reason), is the Son of God, and that several parts of 
nature, especially the heavenly bodies, are gods.” 
These sun-gods, whence “ animal life proceeded,” 
were evidently the lesser “vortices” of Descartes. PBE-EXISTENCE OF INNATE IDEAS. 
759 
There is very little discrepancy of opinion among all 
profound thinkers, ancient and modern, as regards the 
infinite diffusion and inseparable unity of the essence 
of life and sense ; the great mystery of nature, and the 
subject of an endless variety of opinions, being the 
aggregation of this essence as separable forms and 
individual personalities. All alike seem to overlook 
the fact, that, under reverse spacial conditions, these 
forms and apparent personalities become segregated 
into like essence, or spirit. This positive evidence of 
its homogeneity proves that its different conditions are 
per se two planes of mobility or maturity, viz., that of 
substance as essence or spirit, and as substantial forms. 
To the superficial thinker, who accepts his body or 
physical senses as his person, and accepts that by which 
they are nourished as a personal god, there is an endless 
antagonism between their respective interests. 
As this personal god is what each human creator 
imagines he himself would be under the god conditions 
each conceptively creates, and leading minds differ so 
materially, very few are able to agree as to the at- 
tributes of their common personal God. As a con- 
sequence, each especial ism is made up mostly of as- 
senters, who never attempt to think for themselves, or 
give a “ reason for the hope within them; ” while the 
self-inspired and self-chosen few explain what their 
common god demands. That is, what they would 
demand as personal rulers, with unlimited power; 
although, in virtue of the inevitable progress of human- 
ity, religious teachers are at heart better than the god 
whose demands and traits they assume to repeat and 
describe. It is a significant fact that the numerical 
increase and prosperity of isms are always in proportion 760 
SUBSTANTIALTSM. 
to the ignorance of the masses under their influence, 
and the shrewdness and autocracy of their exponents 
and leaders. 
20. Now, while there is no question that certain 
minds are often or habitually “ inspired ” with thoughts 
apparently far above their supposed capacity, the ques- 
tion at issue is, Whence the origin of these thoughts ? 
As these “ inspirations ” are upon every subject open 
to discussion and discovery, they indicate the pre- 
dominant capacity of the individual inspired. The 
religionist, the poet, the philosopher, the scientist, the 
naturalist, the machinist, and even the rulers of nations, 
and their military chieftains, — all alike, whether re- 
garded as good or bad, have their special inspirations, 
and their special ideas as to their source, and why they 
are thus forced upon them. 
The religionist assumes that they are revelations of 
the will of his God, and that they are given to him 
because he is better than other men, in order that he 
may teach the people how to please this personal God, 
and thereby escape eternal punishment. 
It matters not whether they are supposed to be 
the “ whisperings ” of the religionist’s God, or those of 
the poet’s Muse, or those of the philosopher’s Demon, 
or those of Genii or of Guardian Angels, or of Spirit 
Friends, to the individuals under their respective super- 
vision, their source is the same. They are what is 
forced within the range of the atmospheric or meta- 
physical senses of each from the common atmosphere or 
metaphysical range of the physical universe, inter-solar 
and inter-stellar ad infinitum. 
The physical universe is the common physical senses 
of every form of life and sentience that has been INSPIRATION. 
761 
evolved from its spheral nuclei or nuclear organism 
from the infinite past to the present. The interchange 
of essential germs between these spheral nuclei, through 
the medium of their atmospheres, is but the sum of the 
interchange of essences fruital to the forms and organ- 
isms that constitute their physical organs. In like 
manner, man interchanges thoughts with his fellow- 
man, either directly through their contiguous meta- 
physical atmospheres, or indirectly through that of the 
planet whence they have been evolved; the prime or 
initiatory pressure being the weight of nature’s primor- 
dial atmosphere, and the ingress of its chaotic or arche- 
typal essence of form. 
This essence, which is continuously becoming the in- 
ner souls, and also by plus condensation the ova-embodi- 
ments of nature’s infinitude of interforms, is to nature’s 
objective organism what man’s mind or metaphysical 
atmosphere is to his objective organism; viz., its en- 
tirety, its inner soul, and its every needed embodiment 
on its every plane of development. As the over-soul 
of nature, it is necessarily pre-existent. In like man- 
ner, the over-soul of man’s body pre-existed as the 
essence or spirit of every form in nature to which it 
became nutrient, thence ex-nutrient or fruital: hence, 
when aggregated as his body and its inner-soul or ani- 
mating spirit, it inherits all its pre-existent tendencies. 
These tendencies are man’s inherent desires to re-ascend 
as form through every plane of comminuted substance 
whence the essence of his selfhood descended. As this 
is effected by growing and outgrowing his consecu- 
tively more refined embodiments on each, from the 
essences indigenous to each, his natural aspirations are 
in the direction of continuously improving conditions. 762 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
Although his specific ancestors precede him in the 
order of their earlier advent on our plane, yet his 
thoughts outreach after that which predominates in his 
constitution, whether it be in the supposed direction of 
angelhood or demonism. 
And, whatever his plane of bodily existence, his mind, 
which is essentially ubiquitous, is continuously attracted 
to and by such minds as afford or accept that which his 
mind craves or has in excess. Interchange of thoughts 
between man’s present bodily plane and his pre-existent 
and post mortem planes is necessarily continuous under 
natural conditions as well as under those considered 
special “inspirations,” the practical uses of which in 
human economy are matters to be judged of, just as the 
opinions of his fellow-men are accepted or rejected as 
their practical values determine. 
21. Now, inasmuch as each human selfhood is of 
necessity a compound of quantitive equivalents of cen- 
trifugal and centripetal, or female and male germs, it is 
readily seen that man’s physical and 
senses represent respectively the maternal and paternal 
principles; or, in other words, his nuclear or physical 
organs are what his atmospheric or metaphysical germs 
of thought or representative essences have become. 
Hence the exclamation of the great philosopher of 
Nazareth, “ My Father and I are One.” 
Paul reveals his conception of this oneness when he 
says to his brethren, “ All principalities and powers, 
things earthly and things heavenly, all are yours.” He 
also expresses his belief in the substantiality of thought 
when he says, “ Faith [that is, the sensations which belief 
produces] is the substance of things hoped for, and the 
evidence [of the existence] of things not seen.” The man’s physical organs of sense. 
763 
paternal or atmospheric principle is the essence, or spirit, 
of substance. “The Father is a spirit” whereas the 
maternal or nuclear principle is the aggregation of sub- 
stance as form. 
The terrestrial atmosphere was “ void,” as such, when 
it existed archetypally within its ancestral spheres: 
hence “ Adam, or red earth, was first formed.” And it 
must have been formed myriads of ages before its sub- 
stance attained the plane of human development, when 
“ woman brought man [or sin] into the world.” 
Believers in a personal Creator are blinded by the 
idol they set up between themselves and nature, 
hence cannot perceive the unity of the two sexual 
principles — the plus maturity and minus complexity of 
the male or atmospheric department, and the plus com- 
plexity and minus maturity of the female or nuclear 
department — as the selfhood or contradistinct existence 
of every inter-individuation of nature. Could they but 
perceive that the essence or spirit of substance diffused 
as specific and nutrient germs within parent forms, 
proximate and ante-proximate, must needs become nu- 
cleated as later forms, whence these same germs, spe- 
cific and nutrient, are outborn from their ova-embodi- 
ments into their common atmosphere in their organic or 
aggregate capacity as spirit forms, they would no longer 
assume that the archetypal or atmospheric essence of 
things should be eternally glorified as an especial spirit 
or personal God, while the human forms it becomes are 
cursed through all time, and subject to eternal punish- 
ment, because they manifest the tendencies their sub- 
stance inherited in a pre-existent state. The meta- 
physical or atmospheric essences fruital to pre-existent 
nuclear or physical forms that become man’s nuclear or 764 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
physical organism, and. its atmosphere of metaphysical 
germs of thought on the embryonic plane, are the 
immature or female counterparts of the later thought- 
germs that become nutrient to his physical and meta- 
physical organs of sense on the mature plane. 
22. These essences of the substance of things in be- 
coming his body and mind, his soul or selfhood, not 
only create his senses, but they ask and answer all his 
questions, in the sense that it is the alternate minus 
and plus pressures of the earth’s atmosphere, the sum 
of those of its forms of substance, that create the needs 
or vacuos that condition the forcing in therefrom of 
that which satiates or tills them. It is readily seen that 
he who recognizes this diffused impersonal essence of 
form as a personal creator, and worships it as such, wor- 
ships himself. 
There are very many other idols between man 
and nature, beside the religionist’s ideal of a personal 
God. Bacon’s prophetic perception, that, “when man 
shall have outgrown all his idols, he will understand 
nature,” was in advance of his mental status. 
In claiming that the inductive process of reasoning is 
“ superior ” to the deductive process, he simply accepted 
what his own predominant perceptive agents, those 
which predominate in his sex, perceived. And it was 
this ideal pre-eminence of his own mental status that 
blinded him to the perception that these inseparable 
processes are of necessity co-equally efficient, but in 
opposite directions, like all conjugated action and re- 
action. 
It was Locke’s persistent idea that thoughts are non- 
substantial or “ immaterial ” that blinded him to the 
perception that the constituent essences of objects are SEPARATING RELIGION FROM IDOLATRY. 
765 
no more real than their ex-constituent or fruital es- 
sences, through whose “ modes of motion ” their essen- 
tial qualities are revealed, and which, when subjected as 
nutriment by man’s organs of sense, become his percep- 
tive agents. 
Although there has been much bitterness and strife 
between rival theorists with regard to their respective 
ideas on scientific and philosophic questions, yet they 
are utterly insignificant when compared with the demo- 
niac persecutions and hellish tortures inflicted by eccle- 
siastic authority upon those who rejected the religion- 
ist’s personal God, or refused to obey his will as defined 
by his self-chosen and self-inspired priests. These hor- 
rors committed in the name of religion are the chief 
topics of history from its birth to the present ; and the 
opinion is universal, that they have been and still are 
the crowning curse of humanity. And yet man’s heart 
is inspired with loves and hopes that reach out, not 
only toward his fellow-man on our present plane of 
being, but his love follows his beloved ones to a hoped- 
for happy hereafter. He cannot give up his religion. 
23. Now, we assume that the time has fully come 
when the line of demarcation between the religious sen- 
timents innate as the conscience of man, and his egotis- 
tic love of power and praise, should be drawn. That 
the latter, without exception, underlies every system of 
worship, all of which are purely idolatrous, and beneath 
whose triumphal car poor humanity has been crushed 
from time immemorial, is self-evident, while the purest 
love and highest good known or knowable result from 
the intuitive promptings of the former. The time has 
come when the higher faculties should attain the pre- 
dominance so long maintained by the lower. As the 766 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
lower conditioned the development of the higher, it 
was necessary that the “ tares and wheat should grow 
together until the harvest.” The love of self manifest 
through the appetites and passions is the basic stand- 
ard by which the emotions and reasoning faculties 
measure the needs and demands of others; or, in other 
words, self-love is the basis of every other love. To up- 
root it would be the uprooting of every more complex 
faculty. Evidently the harvest is now sufficiently 
advanced, and the “ tares ” sufficiently desiccated, to 
gather into bundles and burn, leaving the “good seed ” 
to flourish unencumbered. The fruits of man’s love of 
power and praise, and the fruits of his love for his fel- 
low-beings, are readily traced in the effects they respec- 
tively produce upon humanity the world over. The 
former, assumed to be the revealed sentiments of a per- 
sonal God, are manifest in the general denunciation of 
mankind as “ wholly depraved,” and utterly unworthy 
of either favor or mercy, and in the required servility 
of all to this God’s will, as defined by his “ inspired ” 
earthly ambassadors. The latter are manifest in the 
earnest efforts of those who regard it as their highest 
and purest self-interest to elevate their fellow-beings by 
securing for them the most thorough mental culture 
and the most favorable physical conditions possible, 
with the fullest recognition of their “ equal right to life, 
liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.” As reason nears 
its majority, it ignores the puerile assumptions of its 
childhood, and rebels against their unreasonable requi- 
sitions. 
24. Now, the first step toward aiding the progress, 
falsely termed the reformation, of humanity, is to make 
an impartial diagnosis of the inharmonies consequent STATE LAWS. 
767 
upon its immaturity, thence to ascertain what is neces- 
sary to its healthy maturement. This diagnosis, if 
impartial, will at once settle the question whether or 
not the development of nature is in accordance with 
the tendencies inherent in the substance involved in its 
constitution, usually termed “ the laws of nature.” 
In the childhood of our species the “ warrings of the 
elements ” surrounding the earth, now known to be 
the tendencies of their substance toward specific equi- 
librium, were regarded as the warrings of the sun-gods 
by whose combined rays it had been “ created.” The 
thunderbolts of Jupiter, — the unseen paternal God,— 
and other disastrous disturbances, were expressions of 
his anger against the greater apparent influence of the 
visible or maternal sun-god. 
The production of noxious vegetables and animals 
was accepted as evidence that the earth was cursed; 
and the fact that the visible sun crept serpent-like 
around the earth, crossing and recrossing the equator 
annually, was accepted as evidence that its creeping 
condition was a penalty for illuminating the earth, and 
receiving the adorations of mankind, which were due to 
the invisible Father-Sun. Hence its offspring, the 
earth, and all its products, were depraved, especially the 
human species, because of their desire to be enlightened. 
It is needless to present, proofs that the more pro- 
found reasoners of our age, those whose minds have 
become matured by the “ inspiration of free-thought,” 
ignore these assumptions in toto. 
Such minds are leaders in striving to separate Church 
and State, on the principle that statesmanship consists 
in protecting and assisting the people against every thing 
detrimental to their common interests; whereas the 768 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
Church regards it as the first and highest duty of 
humans to glorify its ideal of a personal creator, on 
the assumption that this is the only means by which 
they can turn away his wrath, and escape eternal punish- 
ment in the hereafter. While statesmen and church- 
men are alike j)rofessedly striving for their best interests, 
the wealth of the masses of wealth-producers is decreas- 
ing in the ratio the wealth of State and Church in- 
creases. 
This common effect proves conclusively that the laws 
of State are of necessity founded upon the religious 
sentiment of the people, and that the efforts to secure 
the aggrandizement of State and Church by their re- 
spective rulers are but expressions of their own love of 
personal aggrandizement, and of the power and praise 
that result therefrom. 
25. While the rulers of Church and State are 
vying with, and at the same time aiding each other in 
attaining ever-increasing wealth and power, and in the 
indulgence of self by ever-increasing extravagance, 
which their position as rulers enable them to do, — the 
expenses of which are all drawn from the masses of 
wealth-producers through appeals to their self-respect 
and their fear of future misery, and through tariff and 
taxation, — the question naturally arises, IIow will this 
policy end ? or, “ What will .the harvest be ? ” 
As the tendency of this policy is toward the ever- 
increasing poverty and misery of the laboring classes, 
the time is at hand when further endurance is impossi- 
ble. The time has come when the cry for a better 
policy cannot be hushed by the counter-cry of infidelity 
and communism. The cry for bread by these classes, 
the fruits of whose labor supply the needs of the entire PRESENT NATIONAL POLICIES. 
769 
human family, can in no way wrong the I AM of Infi- 
nite Being, whose consciousness of needed supplies is 
necessarily that of the conscious beings that constitute 
it,, just as man’s consciousness of needed supplies is that 
of the sentient entities that “ live, and move, and have 
their being,” within him; his hunger and satiation 
being simply the sum of theirs. On the contrary, this 
cry uf the starving masses is the cry of the Infinite, the 
tendency of whose omnipotent power is forever in the 
direction of equilibrium and essential harmony. In 
like manner, their denunciation as communists, and 
other unpopular names, at every demand made for 
better legislation,—just what the State needs, its 
welfare and happiness being that of its entire constitu- 
ents, — is the same in effect as the cry of infidelity. 
These counter-cries are not the voice of the people 
for their common protection, but that of the fat-salaried 
officials of Church and State and their carping minions, 
who, as masters and favorite servants of the gorgeous 
temples and bountifully-supplied domiciles of Church 
and State, simply ridicule the ineffectual pleadings of 
houseless laborers at starving wages for more equitable 
laws. 
As evidence of their detrimental influence in national 
policies, we find the worshippers of the ideal of a per- 
sonal God the bitterest opposers to the abrogation of 
the death-penalty and other revengeful and inhuman 
punishments ; while the so-called infidels and even athe- 
ists, who have no belief in a conscious after-death 
existence, stand in the front ranks of reform as cham- 
pion friends of their fellow-beings the world over. The 
absurdity of idolatry is especially manifest in the so- 
called religious duty of building high-steepled houses 770 
S UBSTANTIALISM. 
dedicated to the worship of Almighty God, who, as 
such, needs neither shelter, food, nor raiment; while it 
is well known that our helpless fellow-beings are perish- 
ing by thousands from want of shelter, food, and rai- 
ment. 
26. Now, inasmuch as there can be no line of de- 
marcation between true patriotism and religion, — man’s 
innate consciousness of right and love of goodness, or 
human harmony, — the same policy is applicable to 
both. 
In dealing with principles which are essentially infi- 
nite in their bearings, the apparent, or assumed, or 
delegated rights of individuals must be lost sight of. 
It is better to be a martyr to the whole truth than to 
suffer equally for striking at the branches of this deadly 
upas, whose poisonous breath permeates the entire body 
politic, instead of striking at its root. 
Advocates of a better political economy have tried 
the pruning process for ages, the chief result being a 
multiplication of its branches. In civilized human 
economy mutual protection and mutual assistance in the 
common struggle for life is the ostensible basis of patri- 
otic and religious jurisprudence. 
Let us inquire whether, or not, this fundamental prin- 
ciple is exemplified in the laws and customs of State 
and Church. In the first place, at least one-half of the 
world’s wealth is under the control of their repre- 
sentatives,— the officials of State and Church. 
We will next inquire if this pecuniary and official 
power is, or is not, exerted to protect and assist man- 
kind equally in their pursuit of needed supplies. In 
our inventory we find untold billions of wealth devoted 
to the worship of an ideal of supreme authority, and POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS ECONOMY. 
771 
as much more to the idolatrous homage of the vice- 
gerents of this supreme ruler, the rulers of states and 
nations, and their dignitaries, civil, ecclesiastic, and 
military. Not only is all this wealth untaxed for its 
own maintenance, but that which is continuously being 
added thereto to meet the ever-increasing demands for 
improvements in the style of worship, such as “ praise- 
meetings,” and “eulogistic” gatherings, all of which, 
like the original stock, is drawn from the ever-lessening 
resources of the people by increasing taxations, and by 
unjust tariffs, restrictions upon the interchange of com- 
modities. As these officials, when emergencies demand, 
create untaxable governmental wealth with which to 
pay their own self-determined munificent salaries, which 
increases the tax-rate of taxable properties, and the 
prices of current commodities, they lessen the people’s 
pecuniary power in the degree they increase their own. 
The capital invested in the various enterprises neces- 
sary to produce the various commodities of life, without 
which accumulated fruits of labor these industries could 
not become the laborer’s chief support, is by no means 
the cause of the lessening pecuniary power of the labor- 
ing classes. The laborer who fights such capital is 
fighting himself, just as he who worships is worshipping 
himself. Neither perceives that whatever he does is a 
part of himself, the fruits of which, whether good or 
evil, characterize his selfhood. Worshippers and war- 
riors are alike blind to the fact that they represent the 
appetites and passions inherited by humanity on its 
brutal plane of development, and also to the fact that 
it is themselves that are continuously sowing the seeds 
of discord which they are continuously striving to 
uproot. 772 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
The world’s idols, whether regarded as heavenly or 
earthly, are, as rulers, just what their worshippers and 
subjects conceive them to be. Stripped of the attri- 
butes and the official and pecuniary powers bestowed 
upon them by the people ruled, they would be simply 
myths and ordinary people. It is by the sacrifice of 
their natural right to equal mental culture and to 
equal advantages in attaining and retaining the physi- 
cal comforts of life, that their subjects create and 
tolerate the “ divine rights ” of these assumed vice- 
gerents of a personal God, as well as the means by 
which they attain and maintain the superior mental 
culture and physical conditions that constitute their 
pre-eminence. Deference and respect are due to worthy 
sovereigns from their subjects, on the same principle 
that like attentions are due to worthy parents from 
their children, which, when duly acknowledged, are 
mutually elevating, while servile homage and unmer- 
ited laudations are mutually degrading. 
The assumption by royal rulers that their right to 
the service and homage of their subjects is divine, like 
that of the heavenly Ruler they profess to represent, 
and not returns for favors or aids conferred, is the 
crowning curse of royalty. 
To question these rights is assumed to be treason and 
heresy combined, inasmuch as it is questioning the 
rights of the prototypal sovereign. 
Inasmuch as earthly sovereigns and their officials, 
civil, ecclesiastic, and military, are nothing more or 
less than human beings with certain distinctions and 
conditions conferred upon them, or tolerated by their 
fellow-men, their claims to personal superiority are base- 
less, while their practical jurisprudence proves conclu- POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS ECONOMY. 
773 
sively, that like the exacting, flattery-loving, and jealous 
God they practically imitate, they desire power and 
praise rather than the welfare and happiness of their 
subjects. Nothing can be more evident, from this prac- 
tical stand-point, than the continuance of the present 
inharmonious state of human affairs until reason dissi- 
pates the predominant religious conviction that there is 
such a personal God as his assumed personal and di- 
vinely delegated vicegerents in State and Church repre- 
sent. And so long as this conviction predominates, just 
so long will worship and warfare counteract every effort 
to secure better policies. 
And no step can be taken in this direction until the 
discovery is made that the evils of State and Church are 
inseparable, and that neither can be removed only as 
the people that constitute these mutually sustained 
hierarchies shall remove the “ delegated ” powers by 
which they are produced. 
As the “ divine rights ” of rulers in State and Church, 
like those of their prototype, are alike of human crea- 
tion and delegation, the first step, or half the journey, 
toward better policies is the elevation of their worship- 
pers and warriors to a higher plane of mentality through 
the “inspiration of free thought.” The roads during 
the rest of the journey toward freedom from idolatry 
and its attendant degradations, are increasingly level in 
virtue of their increasing self-respect. The end nears 
in proportion as man’s faith in man increases through 
increasing disbelief in human depravity and a corre- 
sponding increase in the belief that the evils of our 
present life are the natural and inevitable effect of the 
immaturity of our species and of our sphere of exist- 
ence. In the earlier stages of transition, youths out* 774 
SUBSTANTTALISM. 
grow parental restraint more rapidly than they attain 
self-restraint. The present unparalleled waywardness 
of society in civilized countries is evidently due to a 
more rapid outgrowth from belief in an after-death 
heaven and hell, “prepared for the righteous and 
wicked,” than growth in the belief that heavens and 
hells, here and hereafter, are necessarily self-constructed. 
27. Now, let us imagine a system of politico-religious 
economy that will effect and protect the production and 
exchange of commodities necessary to human life and 
comfort in different climes, — a system that will at the 
same time cultivate and elevate the emotional and rea- 
soning faculties of the human family in the direction 
of the greatest harmony. The present rapid diffusion of 
citizens of different nations is not only producing a cor- 
responding diffusion of their different religious senti- 
ments and theories generally; but the diffusion of com- 
modities indigenous to different climes, or manufactured 
by different nations, is rapidly bringing about radical 
changes in their systems of exchange; while the me- 
chanical powers of the imponderable agents in nature 
bid fair to become as universal in their practical appli- 
cation as in their elemental diffusion. Now that the 
vibrations of sound through the agency of the telephone 
and microphone are becoming to the ear what the vibra- 
tions of light are to the eye through the telescope and 
microscope, a common language of sounds, founded on 
the phonetic system of spelling, is as probable as were 
picture-painting and printing by light, a half-century 
ago. 
The rapid spread of the metric system of weights and 
measures, and of the decimal system of reckoning gen- 
erally, indicates the growing necessity of a common sys- SYSTEM OF POLITICO-RELIGIOUS ECONOMY. 
775 
tem of free exchange and interchange in the family of 
nations. Such a system — if equitable, or modified to 
accord with their respective needs, physical and intel- 
lectual — would be mutually beneficial on the principle 
that what is best for each person or nation in the 
abstract is best for every other person or nation. This 
diffusion of the sentiments, laws, and customs of people 
representing different stages of physical and metaphysi- 
cal maturity, is as natural and as indispensable as the 
diffusion of gases of different degrees of mobility; and 
the effect must of necessity be and continue to be simi- 
lar. Although, in the case of both, there will be, as 
there has been in all past ages, a vast but an ever- 
lessening amount of local lightning and thunder, ele- 
mental and human, yet the general tendency of these 
physical and metaphysical forces is continuously in 
the direction of essential harmony. 
The outgrowth of humanity from its primal state of 
brutal selfishness was and is as natural and as inevita- 
ble as the development of consecutively more complex 
elements, and their aggregation in consecutively more 
complex forms, mineral, vegetable, and animal, as is re- 
vealed in the earth’s consecutively later strata. These 
stratial revelations are positive proof that the pre- 
human state of our world was purely brutal, rather 
than that of innocent beatitude, which it is assumed 
humans destroyed by the introduction of sin and death, 
their penalty therefor being the condemnation of the 
entire race to an after-death punishment by eternal 
burnings, a never-ending second death of indescribable 
agonies. 
Now that indisputable geologic evidence proves con- 
clusively that somatic death was the result of natural 776 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
causes prior to the possible existence of human beings, 
and that the retrogression of our world to its pre- 
human condition is as impossible as it would be degrad- 
ing, their further prosecution and persecution for an 
impossible crime should be at once and forever 
stayed by substituting therefor a policy calculated to 
develop their higher faculties, — those peculiar to 
humanity. 
In no department of nature is the principle that like 
procreates its like, or that what is sown will become the 
harvest, more clearly exemplified than in human cul- 
ture. The worse than beastly cruelties inflicted upon 
man, not by nature’s ruling spirit, but by his fellow- 
man, on the assumption that he is “ totally depraved,” 
and must be subjected and restored to “ divine favor ” 
by arbitrary repentance and penalties, has continuously 
developed his worse than beastly passions. 
Now, let us imagine the effects of a policy based 
upon the assumption that there is a supreme Intelli- 
gence that sustains the same relations to the objective 
universe that man’s intelligence does to his microcos- 
mic organism. As man’s happiness is proportional to 
the healthy or harmonious development of the various 
entities that “live and move, and have their being, 
within his organism,” by supplies adequate to their 
respective needs, the same is necessarily true as regards 
the happiness or harmony of the supreme Intelligence, 
the sum of the intelligences that “ live and move, and 
have their being,” within the universal organism. 
' Accepting this belief, which is rapidly becoming pop- 
ular, despite its denunciation as dishonoring the Infinite* 
whose service is claimed to be man’s highest duty, we 
assume that those who serve humanity best, best serve SYSTEM OF POLITICO-RELIGIOUS ECONOMY. 
777 
the Infinite. Following out this principle, we claim that 
if the service, the reverence, and love now and hitherto 
bestowed upon an ideal of infinite good were trans- 
ferred into serving, reverencing, and loving the good 
in humanity, — the highest good known or knowable, 
— the growth of goodness would rapidly exterminate 
the evil fruits of the former policy. It is only a ques- 
tion of time when this policy will predominate, inas- 
much as the development and dominance of man’s emo- 
tional and reasoning faculties, those peculiarly human, 
are as inevitable as the development and dominance of 
the human species; the evolution of more refined and 
more complex elements, in virtue of the earth-sphere’s 
outgrowth into higher solar strata, being the nutrient 
or creative cause in the case of both. Just as individ- 
ual man in infancy is governed by his appetites, later 
by his passions, and still later by conscience and rea- 
son, so, in its infancy, the race was governed by its 
purely brutal appetites, thence by its passions, prepara- 
tory to the growing predominance of the emotional and 
reasoning faculties. Nature’s development is necessa- 
rily progressive in the aggregate, notwithstanding the 
ascension and descension of our sphere to its aphelion 
and perihelion altitudes within the solar sphere’s en- 
sphering sphere during the revolution of its equinoxes. 
Owing to its vast difference in distance from the solar 
system’s sun, and the proportional difference in the 
mobility of its nutrient essences at these higher and 
lower altitudes, its traditional golden and brazen ages, 
including the beatitudes of Eden and the miseries of 
Hades, are by no means destitute of presumptive evi- 
dence. 
All that is necessary to uproot idolatry and war is 778 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
the utter refusal of the worshippers and warriors in- 
volved to sustain them as they have hitherto done. 
Further sacrifice of their self-respect, their lives, and 
their pecuniary power, will simply prolong the minority 
of their own faculties: it cannot retard the natural 
development of the race by outgrowth to consecutively 
higher planes of thought. 
As higher thoughts are attainable only through the 
exercise of the higher faculties, all revolutions carried 
on by physical or brute force are as impolitic as they 
are degrading. This, because the exercise of the brutal 
passions not only develop thoughts that pertain to the 
brutal plane in those directly engaged in the worse than 
brutal slaughter of their fellow-beings, but indirectly 
in the entire body politic, thence by diffusion in every 
department of society the world over. When radical 
changes in governmental policies become inevitable, 
every means calculated to elevate public sentiment 
should be used with unflinching perseverance ; while 
such as are calculated to debase it should be scrupu- 
lously avoided. This is the only safe criterion. For 
example: it is claimed by certain professed reformers, 
that the plurality of women, in consequence of the 
enormous slaughter of men in war, justifies the “ plural- 
ity of wives; ” that is, legalized murder justifies legal- 
ized adultery. This is a monstrous stride backward 
toward the brutal plane. Another class of reformers 
claim that a community of domestic interests and of mari- 
tal relations, or perfect social freedom, is justifiable, on 
the assumption that the will should be perfectly free. 
And still another class claim that sexual relations 
should be determined by perfect freedom of the pas- 
sions. SYSTEM OF POLITICO-RELIGIOUS ECONOMY. 
779 
The tendency of these latter claims are calculated 
to drag humanity below the bestiality of the higher 
species of brutedom, whose monogamous sexual matings 
for the propagation of their species, the mutual chas- 
tity of their affections being manifest in the numerical 
equality of the sexes, are typical of what the matings 
between the sexes in the human species should be. 
These classes, including their fellow-reformers engaged 
in corrupting society by precept and practice, and by 
disseminating the impure and strife-engendering senti- 
ments of others, mistake the freedom of the will and of 
the passions for freedom of thought. 
Their thoughts prove that their higher faculties are 
slaves to their appetites and passions; whereas free 
thought necessitates perfect freedom of the intellect. 
The debasing influence of pandering to the appetite for 
intoxicating beverages is especially exemplified by the 
exercise of the brutal faculties when reason is paralyzed 
thereby. As nine-tenths of the crimes in civilized soci- 
ety are attributable, either directly or indirectly, to the 
influence of intoxicating liquors, which evil influence is 
quadrupled by the legalized crimes committed in the 
“ punishment ” of the criminals, the debasing effects 
upon society are incalculable, compared with which the 
evil influence of the various phases of prohibited gam- 
bling sink into insignificance. 
No arguments other than these continuous proofs are 
needed to show the imperious necessity of laws calcu- 
lated to protect, not only society generally, but to pro- 
tect the criminals especially, on the principle that the 
ruling powers of state governments represent the matu- 
rity of parental guardianship. All these evils are 
remediable through the exercise of the higher faculties, 780 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
which, as they mature by free exercise, outgrow the 
puerile idea that there can be such a thing as “ lost 
souls,” or “sinners given over to hardness of heart.” 
It is the utterly unwarranted belief, that an equiva- 
lent of punishment inflicted upon offenders according 
to their disservice is justice, rather than lack of sym- 
pathy for their sufferings, that has rendered reason 
blind to the fact that the same brutal faculties exercised 
in the infliction of torture, whatever its phase, are 
developed in the victim, while those of the inflicter 
and of every one accessory thereto are rendered pro- 
portionally more brutal; the sensibilities of the humane 
being correspondingly outraged. To those who recog- 
nize justice as right doing under every condition, the 
punishment of offenders otherwise than by reformatory 
restrictions is a crime committed, not only against the 
criminal, but against society generally. 
For example, our present governmental policies 
license the manufacture of and traffic in intoxicating 
beverages, thereby wrong society morally through the 
crimes committed under their influence, and Avrong it 
pecuniarily by taxation to meet the expenses of con- 
structing and sustaining the local hells wherein to 
punish the criminals manufactured through criminal 
license, and who, if properly protected and cultivated, 
would be peaceful and useful citizens. The non-pro- 
hibition by governmental statutes of every business 
enterprise or profession, whether or not popular, that is 
calculated to debase society directly or indirectly, is a 
criminal neglect of the ostensible duties of govern- 
mental power. 
But this criminality, in its ultimate analysis, is that 
of the people who create, assent to, or tolerate the form SYSTEM OF POLITICO-RELIGIOUS ECONOMY. 
781 
of government and the officials that represent its juris- 
prudence. 
To be protective, the form of government must be 
parental; and, if parental, the emotional or religious, 
and the reasoning faculties will be equally represented 
in its statutes and in their official administration gener- 
ally. That is, the equal efficiency of the maternal and 
paternal principles involved in the genesis and suste- 
nance of every form of substance must needs be 
equally efficient in the creation and maintenance of 
every form of government. The male sex has no power 
to change this law of nature. It never has been, and 
never can be, changed by any possible enactment. 
This, because these essentially inseparable principles 
are equally efficient in the constitution of both sexes, 
although the greater development of the earlier or in- 
stinctive faculties of the species characterize the male 
sex; while the greater complexity of the later or emo- 
tional faculties characterize the female sex. 
The male principle being the first and the last, and 
the female principle intermediate, man’s more devel- 
oped appetites and reasoning faculties are manifest as 
the paternal principle in governments; while woman’s 
more complex emotional or intuitional faculties are 
manifest as the maternal principle. 
This equivalence of force in the counterpart faculties 
of the species is progressively maintained on its suc- 
cessive planes of development by the continuous trans- 
formation of lower organic proclivities into higher uses. 
For example: the decreasing physical or animal power 
of humanity inherited on the brutal plane is its trans- 
formation into increasing metaphysical power on the 
human plane. In like manner, its childish worship of 782 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
the sun, the most magnificent and munificent object 
cognizable, thence of the unseen Father-Sun as a higher 
good, has become transformed into higher and higher 
religious conceptions, until they have culminated in the 
belief that the Supreme Good is the creative and sus- 
taining essence or spirit manifest, not only as the life 
and light of these nearer sun-gods, but also that of the 
entire stellar or heavenly hosts within the cerulean 
vault. If, as we are forced to admit, this is the highest 
conception of Supreme Good possible to our plane of 
perceptivity, then, by parity of reasoning, the life and 
light manifest as the physical and metaphysical powers 
of humanity — the highest product of the heavenly 
host conceivable on its present plane — is the highest 
practical good applicable to its present plane. Now, 
inasmuch as these powers of humanity are improvable 
only as regards their conditions, we assume that the 
reclamation of the millions of victims to our criminal 
policies, — domestic and national, — now incarcerated 
in prisons and dungeons, shut out from every possible 
means of improvement other than the development of 
their brutal passions by the brutal treatment to which 
they are subjected, can be and should be effected, just 
as the reclamation of animal and vegetable species that 
have deteriorated through neglect is effected, viz., by 
cultivating the good qualities inherent in their constitu- 
tion, thereby transforming their so-called evil proclivities 
into higher uses. 
As their reclamation and the higher culture of the 
race generally require rulers and teachers in whom the 
higher faculties predominate, all others; domestic and 
national, should be excluded from participating in this 
sacred mission. SYSTEM OF POLITICO-RELIGIOUS ECONOMY. 
783 
Although mothers and fathers are the natural guardi- 
ans of their children, yet, when they are unfit to rule 
and to teach them as their highest interests and that of 
society require, their rights as such should be abrogated 
the same as those of governmental officials who are 
unfit to guard the interests of state. 
The rights of children to such culture as will render 
them self-provident and worthy citizens are the common 
rights of society: hence it is the duty of governments 
to protect society in this direction. The cost of pro- 
viding establishments where incompetent parents and 
their helpless children could be self-supporting, and 
their better faculties cultivated, under the supervision 
of competent officials, would be a hundred-fold less 
than the cost of providing prisons and houses of cor- 
rection wherein to punish them for not being able to 
control their inherited or cultivated appetite for intoxi- 
cating beverages, under whose influence they become 
criminals, while at the same time they are suffering for 
the healthy food which has been transformed into these 
poisonous beverages by governmental license. 
The first question presented is, How can better gov- 
ernmental officers be secured, when the best men, such 
as will not pander to the appetites and lower passions 
of the constituency, cannot be elected, and women, in 
whom the religious or persuasive element predominates, 
are universally rejected? 
As ecclesiasticism has proved itself to be as powerless 
to produce national harmony as physical force, Where 
is the remedy? — where, but in the heart of humanity? 
never from external force, save when moulded by, and 
re-expressed through, the affections, of which woman 
is the predominant representative. Kind words and 784 
SUBSTANTIALISM. 
loving deeds, compared with angry threats and pitiless 
blows, are as sunshine to the boisterous destruction of 
wind-storms. 
The functions of the appetites and passions are the 
antagonisms of life, in the transformation of which to 
higher uses the affections attain their highest happiness. 
The fact that the wife has driven intoxicating beverages 
from the presidential mansion, not by physical force, 
but by womanly firmness, is significant of what might 
be done by a corresponding element in national con- 
gresses and state legislatures. 
THE END. 
Stereotyped and Printed by Rand, Avery, it Co., Boston.